Table of Contents  |  Headwords: Alphabetical - Frequency  |  Wordforms: Alphabetical - Frequency  |  About Headwords Alphabetical [ <<  >> ] tithe   1 title   30 tits   1 tiz   1 to   18717 today   98 toe   3 together   329 tohm   122 Wordform to 18716 occurrence(s) Wordforms Alphabetical [ <<  >> ] tits   1 titus   6 tiz   1 tmorik   11 to   18716 tobel   1 tobias   1 today   98 todoros   1 01Kor1    1:2 | of the person, so as to cause memorials to blossom in 01Kor1    1:2 | so as to cause memorials to blossom in an individual volume 01Kor1    1:3 | And while I was striving to remember the facts, there came 01Kor1    1:4 | beyond my capacities, nevertheless hastened to write without delay that which 01Kor1    1:4 | mandate which had been addressed to me 01Kor1    1:5 | tasks by their prayers, and to commit us to the divine 01Kor1    1:5 | prayers, and to commit us to the divine grace, so that 01Kor1    2:1 | statement whether it is permissible to write concerning the lives of 01Kor1    2:1 | our part do not wish to engage in disputatious eloquence, relying 01Kor1    2:1 | through examples we simply wish to prove the contrary 01Kor1    2:2 | bountiful has been so gracious to His beloved as not only 01Kor1    2:2 | His beloved as not only to deem them worthy of the 01Kor1    2:3 | but has caused them to be extolled to the heavens 01Kor1    2:3 | caused them to be extolled to the heavens here in this 01Kor1    2:7 | the promise of the bounties to come 01Kor1    2:8 | Many others similarly have come to know God, and whose nobility 01Kor1    2:9 | Similar to those I have mentioned, blessed 01Kor1    2:9 | blessed Paul in his epistle to the Hebrews praises by name 01Kor1    2:9 | each one has received, according to his attainments, rewarding consolation from 01Kor1    2:10 | evildoer which she had shown to the spies. However, upon noting 01Kor1    2:10 | others, deeming the time insufficient to recount them all in their 01Kor1    2:11 | resistance, which he considers preferable to all the wealth of the 01Kor1    2:14 | There were among them advisors to mighty kings, who indicated the 01Kor1    2:14 | the same time imparting knowledge to everyone concerning God, the Lord 01Kor1    2:16 | as emissaries, who declared Daniel to be magnificent and the Holy 01Kor1    2:17 | But what to say concerning the praise whereby 01Kor1    2:18 | promise he had received, related to him what was to befall 01Kor1    2:18 | related to him what was to befall Sodom 01Kor1    2:19 | the good martyr Job, prior to his encounter with Satan, saying 01Kor1    2:21 | record. And He has caused to blossom forth not only the 01Kor1    2:23 | which He says, was not to be found in Israel 01Kor1    2:26 | for Paul, who had determined to spread the luminous order that 01Kor1    2:27 | all the saints, begins loudly to glorify by saying that “the 01Kor1    2:28 | boldly: “Who shall lay anything to the charge of God’s elect 01Kor1    2:30 | of his epistles extends greeting to each one of them, inquiring 01Kor1    2:31 | not only for the assistance to the blessed one, but gives 01Kor1    2:31 | his hosts, and pleadingly applies to God, asking recompense for their 01Kor1    2:33 | example for those who were to come later. So that they 01Kor1    2:34 | Macedonia, of the Achaians’ readiness to serve the saints, he exhorts 01Kor1    2:34 | envy, and even permits them to be unreservedly jealous of the 01Kor1    2:35 | it is good to be zealously affected always in 01Kor1    2:35 | thing.” He moreover, exhorts them to resemble him and the Lord 01Kor1    2:35 | the Lord. Again, he strives to live with them all by 01Kor1    2:40 | to come... unto the measure of 01Kor1    2:40 | whose freedom is in heaven, to await The Savior, the great 01Kor1    2:41 | and have been similarly treated to this very day 01Kor1    2:42 | have from them both permission to commit to writing the life 01Kor1    2:42 | them both permission to commit to writing the life of the 01Kor1    2:43 | shall hence forth be produced, to the best of our ability 01Kor1    3:1 | the name of the person to whom we referred at the 01Kor1    3:1 | story we have been eager to write. He was from the 01Kor1    3:2 | in Greek literature, and coming to the court of the Arsacid 01Kor1    3:4 | he, nevertheless, devoted himself eagerly to the reading of the scriptures 01Kor1    3:4 | and profundity in matters related to the divine commands, and adorning 01Kor1    4:1 | the gospel, he devoted himself to the service of God the 01Kor1    4:2 | And in obedience to the commands of faith, joined 01Kor1    4:3 | the gospel. He subjected himself to all types of spiritual discipline 01Kor1    4:5 | few persons, he caused them to adhere to him, making them 01Kor1    4:5 | he caused them to adhere to him, making them pupils in 01Kor1    5:1 | pupils, the blessed one went to the disorderly and uncultivated regions 01Kor1    5:3 | cooperation of the ruler, began to preach in the district, and 01Kor1    5:3 | and satanic idolatry, turned them to obedience to Christ 01Kor1    5:3 | idolatry, turned them to obedience to Christ 01Kor1    5:4 | many miracles that are known to all the people of the 01Kor1    5:5 | He resolved to have greater concern for the 01Kor1    5:5 | he increased his moaning prayers to God with upraised hands and 01Kor1    5:6 | by waves of apprehension as to how he might find a 01Kor1    5:6 | he might find a solution to the problem 01Kor1    6:1 | days; he rose and came to the Holy Catholicos of Greater 01Kor1    6:3 | council of blessed monks, devoted to the service of the land 01Kor1    6:3 | service of the land, gathered to secure letters for the Armenian 01Kor1    6:4 | foremost object of their search to the King of the Armenians 01Kor1    6:6 | discovery, they prevailed upon him to do what was needful. He 01Kor1    6:6 | named Vahrij along with messages to a priest called Habel, who 01Kor1    6:7 | upon hearing it, he hastened to Daniel, and first became familiar 01Kor1    6:7 | them from him sent them to the King in the land 01Kor1    6:11 | that those letters were insufficient to from all the syllables of 01Kor1    6:11 | since the letters essentially proved to have been buried and then 01Kor1    7:1 | King Vramshapuh’s reign, and came to the region of Aram, to 01Kor1    7:1 | to the region of Aram, to two Syrian cities, one of 01Kor1    7:2 | There he presented himself to two bishops, one of whom 01Kor1    7:3 | two groups, assigning one group to the Syrian school in the 01Kor1    7:3 | of Edessa, and the other to the Greek school in Samosata 01Kor1    8:2 | experienced many tribulations in order to serve his nation. And God 01Kor1    8:3 | went, along with his pupils, to the city of Samosata, where 01Kor1    8:5 | which begins with the exhortation to seek wisdom: “To know wisdom 01Kor1    8:5 | the exhortation to seek wisdom: “ To know wisdom and instruction, to 01Kor1    8:5 | To know wisdom and instruction, to perceive the words of understanding 01Kor1    8:5 | scribe. At once they began to teach the youth, training scribes 01Kor1    9:1 | with his followers, he came to the Syrian Bishop 01Kor1    9:2 | He showed the alphabet to those who had received him 01Kor1    9:2 | glorifying God and offering encouragement to the students 01Kor1    9:5 | down before their molten idol, to the great distress of the 01Kor1    9:5 | of the Commandments, causing him to lament, as is evident from 01Kor1    9:6 | eagerness of those who were to be the recipients, and in 01Kor1    9:7 | said. We may be subject to censure for our analogy between 01Kor1    9:8 | that, there is no reason to disparage, overtly or covertly that 01Kor1    9:8 | God that all graces come to earth-born men 01Kor1    9:11 | of hymns and doxologies, returned to the city. And the days 01Kor1    10:1 | obtained permission from the King to undertake to teach in the 01Kor1    10:1 | from the King to undertake to teach in the savage regions 01Kor1    10:1 | the Mark’ who were difficult to communicate with, not only because 01Kor1    10:2 | Undertaking to refine them, they made them 01Kor1    10:2 | in the laws and commandments, to the extent of becoming distinguishable 01Kor1    11:1 | began with the evangelical art - to translate, to write, and to 01Kor1    11:1 | the evangelical art - to translate, to write, and to teach 01Kor1    11:1 | to translate, to write, and to teach 01Kor1    11:2 | lofty Commandments which were given to blessed Moses concerning all the 01Kor1    11:2 | things that were - so as to be inscribed in a book 01Kor1    11:2 | be inscribed in a book to be preserved for the eternity 01Kor1    11:2 | be preserved for the eternity to come, as well as similar 01Kor1    11:2 | commands which had been given to other prophets 01Kor1    11:3 | the divine law shall apply to all nations, by saying 01Kor1    11:4 | be written for the generation to come,” and that “The Lord 01Kor1    12:1 | newly discovered learning, so as to instruct, educate, and train for 01Kor1    12:2 | parts and districts of Armenia to the newly opened fountain of 01Kor1    12:3 | commandments. Here it is needful to recall the words of the 01Kor1    12:4 | of preaching Christ by sending to different parts and districts of 01Kor1    12:4 | completed their training as qualified to teach others 01Kor1    12:5 | To them they offered their own 01Kor1    12:5 | and guide rules, bidding them to stay within those rules 01Kor1    12:8 | Likewise, he strove to instruct everyone and to impart 01Kor1    12:8 | strove to instruct everyone and to impart the knowledge of the 01Kor1    13:2 | gospel whom I am unable to designate by name 01Kor1    13:5 | footsteps, and rendered much service to the vardapet in the manner 01Kor1    14:1 | After this he went to the neighboring land of Siunik 01Kor1    14:2 | his assumed task, enabling him to visit and to familiarize himself 01Kor1    14:2 | enabling him to visit and to familiarize himself with all parts 01Kor1    14:3 | And so as to teach he gathered youths from 01Kor1    14:3 | advised them so well as to ordain a bishop overseer from 01Kor1    14:4 | grace of divine knowledge, came to be the ruler of Siunik 01Kor1    14:5 | showed obedience, as a son to his father, and duly serving 01Kor1    15:1 | the grace of God undertook to create an alphabet for the 01Kor1    15:2 | he went and presented himself to King Bakur, and the bishop 01Kor1    15:3 | urged them, and they consented to do what he requested 01Kor1    15:4 | of his realm and brought to the vardapet 01Kor1    15:5 | made them lose their recollection to such an extent that they 01Kor1    15:8 | leave of them he returned to Armenia, and meeting Sahak, the 01Kor1    16:1 | And then he came back to visit the places he had 01Kor1    16:1 | had been taught, in order to revitalize, renovate, and confirm 01Kor1    16:2 | the Lord, admonishing them all to walk in die path of 01Kor1    16:3 | and went with many pupils to the region of the Greeks 01Kor1    16:3 | of the Greeks, and owing to the renown for his good 01Kor1    16:5 | transmitted in writing Mesrop’s design to the emperor, whose name was 01Kor1    16:5 | whom there came an order to accord due honors to the 01Kor1    16:5 | order to accord due honors to the Saint, who was to 01Kor1    16:5 | to the Saint, who was to be called acoemeti (monks, followers 01Kor1    16:6 | the group of his pupils to Melitene and left them in 01Kor1    16:8 | the God ordained monarchs and to the Patriarch and saintly Catholicos 01Kor1    16:9 | the same living accommodations accorded to the Church, the court, and 01Kor1    16:10 | passage of Easter, he explained to the emperor the nature of 01Kor1    16:10 | edict bearing the emperor’s seal, to gather youths from their half 01Kor1    16:10 | the Church, as well as to be honored with valuable gifts 01Kor1    16:11 | them. Thereupon he made obeisance to the august personages of the 01Kor1    16:11 | of the imperial purple and to His Holiness the Catholicos, and 01Kor1    16:13 | the emperor’s seal, he hastened to carry out the command at 01Kor1    16:14 | He therefore dispatched messengers to the districts in the half 01Kor1    16:14 | half of the Armenian nation to have many youths gathered and 01Kor1    16:14 | have many youths gathered and to have provisions made for their 01Kor1    16:15 | Then he undertook to examine the uncouth and stubborn 01Kor1    16:16 | he found no other way to rectify them, he began to 01Kor1    16:16 | to rectify them, he began to use the misery-inflicting stick 01Kor1    16:17 | smeared in soot, and subjected to various indignities, they were driven 01Kor1    16:18 | the blessed one devoted himself to his educational task, organized and 01Kor1    16:21 | evangelical service, whom he commended to God and placed them there 01Kor1    16:22 | with many pupils he came to the regions of Greater Armenia 01Kor1    16:22 | Nor Kaghak, Vagharshapat presented himself to the saintly bishop, Sahak, and 01Kor1    16:22 | the saintly bishop, Sahak, and to the Armenian King whose name 01Kor1    16:22 | whose name was Artashes, and to the nobles 01Kor1    16:23 | and related to them the things wrought by 01Kor1    16:23 | remained there a few days to distribute spiritual consolation 01Kor1    17:1 | And then he bid farewell to them in order to go 01Kor1    17:1 | farewell to them in order to go to the region of 01Kor1    17:1 | them in order to go to the region of the Aghuanians 01Kor1    17:3 | the Bishop, expressed their readiness to adopt the letters and ordered 01Kor1    17:3 | places in the realm and to open schools in suitable places 01Kor1    17:3 | open schools in suitable places to make provisions for their livelihood 01Kor1    17:4 | and the apostles, becoming heirs to the gospel 01Kor1    17:5 | satanic and devil worshipping nation to withdraw and to free itself 01Kor1    17:5 | worshipping nation to withdraw and to free itself from the old 01Kor1    17:5 | from the old superstitions and to submit to the sweet yoke 01Kor1    17:5 | old superstitions and to submit to the sweet yoke of Christ 01Kor1    17:9 | And committing them and himself to God’s providential mercy, he resumed 01Kor1    17:9 | from the regions of Aghuania to the land of Georgia 01Kor1    18:1 | He arrived opposite to the Gardmanian valley. He was 01Kor1    18:2 | he helped the blessed one to get on his way while 01Kor1    18:3 | of Georgia and caused learning to progress and flourish, and he 01Kor1    18:3 | the pupils and exhorted them to remain in righteousness 01Kor1    18:5 | saintly Bishop Samuel, he returned to the regions of Greater Armenia 01Kor1    18:5 | regions of Greater Armenia. Coming to the usual places he warmly 01Kor1    18:5 | whom he saw, and related to them also of those new 01Kor1    19:1 | blessed ones turned their attention to the improvement and refinement of 01Kor1    19:1 | the Great, as before, began to write and to translate 01Kor1    19:1 | before, began to write and to translate 01Kor1    19:2 | brothers from among their pupils to the city of Edessa in 01Kor1    19:2 | the church fathers from Syriac to Armenian 01Kor1    19:3 | orders and sent the translations to the excellent fathers. Then they 01Kor1    19:3 | excellent fathers. Then they went to the region of the Greeks 01Kor1    19:4 | while a few brethren came to the region of the Greeks 01Kor1    19:5 | Then they came to the land of Armenia, having 01Kor1    19:8 | thus served as good examples to their studious assistants, especially in 01Kor1    19:9 | similarly commands: “And give attendance to reading, exhortation, and to doctrine 01Kor1    19:9 | attendance to reading, exhortation, and to doctrine. Neglect not the gift 01Kor1    19:10 | the things, giving thyself wholly to them... for doing this thou 01Kor1    20:1 | with his excellent erudition began to prepare diverse, easily understood and 01Kor1    20:2 | things of the world related to after-life, resurrection, and hope 01Kor1    20:2 | resurrection, and hope, so as to make them intelligible even to 01Kor1    20:2 | to make them intelligible even to fools and to those distracted 01Kor1    20:2 | intelligible even to fools and to those distracted by secular things 01Kor1    20:2 | those distracted by secular things, to revive, to awaken; and to 01Kor1    20:2 | by secular things, to revive, to awaken; and to convince them 01Kor1    20:2 | to revive, to awaken; and to convince them of the rewards 01Kor1    21:4 | the doctrine of consolation gave to many who were in mourning 01Kor1    22:2 | From time to time he showed himself as 01Kor1    22:2 | showed himself as an example to them. From all the monasteries 01Kor1    22:2 | with him a few pupils to retire into the mountains and 01Kor1    22:2 | retire into the mountains and to live in caves. They secluded 01Kor1    22:3 | And thus, they subjected themselves to painful weakness, having especially in 01Kor1    22:4 | their hearts were ever ready to praise with hymns the glory 01Kor1    22:5 | instructed and exhorted the chosen to go forward to attain the 01Kor1    22:5 | the chosen to go forward to attain the crown offered by 01Kor1    22:7 | the priests of the region to come to their assistance for 01Kor1    22:7 | of the region to come to their assistance for any worthy 01Kor1    22:8 | hesitation hurried with his assistants to investigate whatever happened to be 01Kor1    22:8 | assistants to investigate whatever happened to be the problem, and through 01Kor1    22:8 | the streams of the doctrine to flow abundantly in the hearts 01Kor1    22:9 | all true teachers earnestly strive to render their virtues as examples 01Kor1    22:10 | For Jesus began to work and to teach.” He 01Kor1    22:10 | Jesus began to work and to teach.” He often took His 01Kor1    22:10 | all-powerful person an example to imperfect men, when on Mount 01Kor1    22:12 | strove not for Himself, but to teach the world, as an 01Kor1    22:13 | the art which enables him to speak with God 01Kor1    22:14 | therefore, the omniscient spirit comes to their aid and intercedes for 01Kor1    22:15 | we hear that “Jesus began to work and to teach,” it 01Kor1    22:15 | Jesus began to work and to teach,” it should be understood 01Kor1    22:16 | of teaching us, and is to be understood as intercession for 01Kor1    22:17 | of truth, first applied it to their imperfect selves, and then 01Kor1    22:17 | selves, and then transmitted it to their disciples. They greatly exalted 01Kor1    22:18 | it is far more useful to retreat from all worldly interests 01Kor1    22:18 | retreat from all worldly interests, to withdraw one’s self and to 01Kor1    22:18 | to withdraw one’s self and to engage only in the worship 01Kor1    22:18 | in caverns had devoted themselves to the service of the divine 01Kor1    22:19 | with piety, served as examples to us who have followed them 01Kor1    23:1 | that time there was brought to the land of Armenia the 01Kor1    24:1 | that the blessed Sahak, righteous to the end, full in the 01Kor1    24:2 | extreme unction with prayers pleasing to God, expired in Christ, as 01Kor1    24:4 | He, moreover, committed to God those he left behind 01Kor1    24:7 | the customary rites, everyone returned to this place every year coming 01Kor1    25:3 | even more and exhorted everyone to be undaunted in goodness 01Kor1    25:5 | Above all, owing to his advanced age, thinking of 01Kor1    25:5 | would not allow his eyes to be overcome with sleep nor 01Kor1    26:1 | messages of advice and exhortation to all the provinces, the same 01Kor1    26:3 | of Mehekan, as was about to become separated from his beloved 01Kor1    26:3 | separated from his beloved pupils to join Christ’s legion, freed from 01Kor1    26:3 | him, and with hands upraised to heaven, he surrendered to God’s 01Kor1    26:3 | upraised to heaven, he surrendered to God’s grace those who remained 01Kor1    26:4 | a temperate man, most heedful to the directions of the master 01Kor1    26:5 | excellent and pious men, heedful to the master’s instructions 01Kor1    26:6 | of the saint were upraised to heaven, there was seen a 01Kor1    26:7 | And he passed on to the saints, love and unity 01Kor1    26:7 | far and near, and went to his rest, offering prayers pleasing 01Kor1    26:7 | his rest, offering prayers pleasing to Christ 01Kor1    26:9 | by luminous crucifixes, went up to Oshakan and laid him there 01Kor1    26:9 | disappeared, and they all returned to their places 01Kor1    26:10 | later Vahan Amatuni was able to build, with Christ-loving zeal 01Kor1    26:11 | Christ’s religion of the cross, to the sarcophagus in the church 01Kor1    27:3 | designation of confessor, and returned to his administrative task in Armenia 01Kor1    27:4 | Vahan, who rendered unexpected assistance to all, through the grace of 01Kor1    28:1 | And the fathers went to their reward as we have 01Kor1    28:2 | my father, not by resort to false eloquence, but we wrote 01Kor1    28:2 | which are known not only to us but to those who 01Kor1    28:2 | not only to us but to those who have read this 01Kor1    28:3 | of the saints, so as to relate in detail the most 01Kor1    28:4 | but as an inspiring example to their spiritual sons and to 01Kor1    28:4 | to their spiritual sons and to all who, through them, will 01Kor1    28:4 | will be taught from generation to generation 01Kor1    29:1 | creation of the Armenian alphabet to his death, thirty-five years 01Kor1    29:3 | year of King Krman up to the first year of Vram’s 01Kor1    29:4 | Glory be to Christ, the lover of humanity 02Agat1    1:4 | the misfortune, he was unable to adequately prepare for military action 02Agat1    1:5 | since he had not managed to do anything and because of 02Agat1    1:5 | turned back and unhappily came to his own land 02Agat1    1:7 | in troops of the Huns to raid the Persian areas and 02Agat1    1:7 | raid the Persian areas and to invade the Asorestan areas, as 02Agat1    1:9 | He attempted to completely wipe out, seize, and 02Agat1    1:9 | and demolish everything from top to bottom, aiming to end the 02Agat1    1:9 | from top to bottom, aiming to end the lordship of the 02Agat1    1:10 | a great grudge he vowed to exact vengeance on those who 02Agat1    1:12 | others from those parts, arriving to seek vengeance for the blood 02Agat1    1:13 | clansmen, his kinfolk, had submitted to serving and supporting the rising 02Agat1    1:14 | sent emissaries for the Persians to come forth to aid their 02Agat1    1:14 | the Persians to come forth to aid their own Arsacid clansmen 02Agat1    1:14 | their own Arsacid clansmen and to oppose his Artashir’s kingship. He 02Agat1    1:14 | kingship. He also sent emissaries to the brave folk and martial 02Agat1    1:14 | own native land for them to come to his aid 02Agat1    1:14 | land for them to come to his aid 02Agat1    1:15 | the Parthians paid no attention to Xosrov’s requests. This was because 02Agat1    1:15 | united with, accepted, and submitted to the lordship of Artashir, instead 02Agat1    1:16 | had come from various places to support him as comrades in 02Agat1    1:18 | However, he was unable to withstand, and fled before them 02Agat1    1:19 | and joyfully elated. He went to the district of Ayrarat in 02Agat1    1:19 | the lands of the Armenians, to the city of Vagharshapat, with 02Agat1    1:20 | that emissaries should be dispatched to various places. He issued edicts 02Agat1    1:20 | that pilgrimage should be undertaken to the seven altars of the 02Agat1    1:20 | seven altars of the temples, to worship the images of the 02Agat1    1:23 | gifted the most magnificent items to the priests 02Agat1    2:2 | the Tachiks Arabs had come to his aid. After looting the 02Agat1    2:2 | entire country, they valiantly returned to their own places 02Agat1    2:5 | He summoned to himself all the kings, lieutenants 02Agat1    2:5 | Ardashir beseeched all of them to find some solutions, and he 02Agat1    2:6 | only someone could be found to exact vengeance, he would promise 02Agat1    2:6 | exact vengeance, he would promise to give him the second position 02Agat1    2:6 | if only someone would undertake to seek vengeance for the great 02Agat1    2:7 | He promised as a reward to confer various kinds of honors 02Agat1    2:8 | whose name was Anak. Rising to his feet, Anak promised to 02Agat1    2:8 | to his feet, Anak promised to take revenge on his own 02Agat1    2:9 | King Ardashir began talking to him and note: “If you 02Agat1    2:9 | matter loyally, I will return to you your native Parthian land 02Agat1    2:10 | designate you as the second to me in rank 02Agat1    2:13 | and departing as though emigrating to the Armenian areas, as though 02Agat1    2:14 | They came to King Xosrov in the district 02Agat1    2:16 | this reason that I came to you, so that we might 02Agat1    2:17 | this man who had come to him with his entire family 02Agat1    2:19 | of the southern winds arrived to open the gates of spring 02Agat1    2:19 | the district of Ayrarat, going to the city of Vagharshapat 02Agat1    2:20 | happily resting, the king decided to muster troops, with the aim 02Agat1    2:22 | recreation, as though he wanted to deliberate with him on some 02Agat1    2:23 | the king dead. He fell to the ground, a corpse 02Agat1    2:28 | is called Metsamor bridge, hurrying to get in advance of the 02Agat1    2:32 | Then the naxarars began to kill and destroy, not sparing 02Agat1    2:32 | of the clan was put to their swords 02Agat1    2:33 | nurses, tutors, guardians), one fleeing to the Persian areas, and the 02Agat1    2:33 | Persian areas, and the other, to the Greek Byzantine areas 02Agat1    3:1 | and carried out many vows to the fire-temples 02Agat1    3:3 | taken by dayeaks and escaped to the court of the emperor 02Agat1    3:4 | king of the Persians came to the country of the Armenians 02Agat1    3:4 | his own name and putting to flight the Greek troops, chasing 02Agat1    3:4 | the Greek troops, chasing them to the borders of Greece (i 02Agat1    3:4 | borders of Greece (i.e., to Byzantine territory in western Asia 02Agat1    3:6 | king had other people led to their Persian country, and he 02Agat1    3:8 | the Parthian, who had gone to the Byzantine areas, was nourished 02Agat1    3:9 | Someone close to him had him raised by 02Agat1    3:10 | father, Gregory arose and went to Trdat (Trdatios) to perform voluntary 02Agat1    3:10 | and went to Trdat (Trdatios) to perform voluntary service 02Agat1    3:13 | the Christian faith, he began to scold and threaten him with 02Agat1    3:14 | of Christ and, obediently, turn to the vain and loathsome worship 02Agat1    4:1 | numerous brigades of soldiers, came to do battle against the prince 02Agat1    4:2 | import: “Why should we arise to do battle in such numbers 02Agat1    4:2 | and bring danger and crisis to our lands 02Agat1    4:3 | Behold, I will come forth to you as a single combatant 02Agat1    4:3 | Byzantine troops. We will go to a place of battle 02Agat1    4:4 | the Byzantines then will submit to me in service. On the 02Agat1    4:4 | our lives shall be subject to you and we shall obey 02Agat1    4:5 | because the Goths were unwilling to fight brigade against brigade in 02Agat1    4:6 | Nor was he able to agree to the proposal in 02Agat1    4:6 | was he able to agree to the proposal in the message 02Agat1    4:6 | since his bones lacked strength to prevail in single combat. He 02Agat1    4:6 | he did not know how to respond to the proposal 02Agat1    4:6 | not know how to respond to the proposal 02Agat1    4:7 | and emissaries should be sent to the princes and troops of 02Agat1    4:7 | be, that they should come to him immediately 02Agat1    4:9 | under his command and hastened to the place of battle near 02Agat1    4:10 | troops were arriving, they happened to enter a narrow spot leading 02Agat1    4:10 | enter a narrow spot leading to the city gates. This area 02Agat1    4:17 | The king related to the princes the entire message 02Agat1    4:18 | Then Licinius spoke to the king, saying: “Let the 02Agat1    4:23 | and an order went out to everyone that this was indeed 02Agat1    4:24 | brigade of many troops and, to the sound of the trumpet 02Agat1    4:27 | many troops and gave them to him to aid him, and 02Agat1    4:27 | and gave them to him to aid him, and then sent 02Agat1    4:27 | him, and then sent him to his own land, Armenia 02Agat1    4:30 | them and put many others to flight back to the Persian 02Agat1    4:30 | many others to flight back to the Persian areas. He conquered 02Agat1    5:1 | Greater Armenia, his retinue went to the Ekegheats’ district Akilisene to 02Agat1    5:1 | to the Ekegheats’ district Akilisene to the village of Erez, to 02Agat1    5:1 | to the village of Erez, to the temple of Anahit, in 02Agat1    5:1 | temple of Anahit, in order to offer sacrifices, there 02Agat1    5:3 | wine, the king ordered Gregory to place wreaths and thick tree 02Agat1    5:4 | However, Gregory did not agree to participate in the worship of 02Agat1    5:5 | Then the king began to talk to Gregory, saying: “How 02Agat1    5:5 | the king began to talk to Gregory, saying: “How dare you 02Agat1    5:5 | foreigner, came and attached yourself to us 02Agat1    5:8 | The king began to speak with Gregory, saying: “All 02Agat1    5:9 | with your labors and intended to reward you. Why do you 02Agat1    5:10 | that ’servants should be obedient to their bodily lords’ [Eph. 6.5], as is 02Agat1    5:10 | as you have borne witness to me that I have served 02Agat1    5:11 | But it is not fitting to pay to anyone else the 02Agat1    5:11 | is not fitting to pay to anyone else the honor and 02Agat1    5:11 | the honor and worship due to God. For he alone is 02Agat1    5:12 | and whose duty it is to worship him and do his 02Agat1    5:13 | you have rendered me and to which I am witness 02Agat1    5:14 | dishonor; and instead of elevation to high rank, prison and bonds 02Agat1    5:14 | for men - unless you agree to offer worship to the gods 02Agat1    5:14 | you agree to offer worship to the gods, and especially to 02Agat1    5:14 | to the gods, and especially to this great lady Anahit 02Agat1    5:21 | your saying ’instead of elevation to high rank I shall cast 02Agat1    5:21 | ’ I would be blessed to accept the example of my 02Agat1    5:23 | you will merely join me to the band of Christ, where 02Agat1    5:27 | who lived at that time to build temples and set up 02Agat1    5:28 | do neither harm nor good to anyone; they can neither honor 02Agat1    5:32 | the creator will be revealed to his creatures, when he will 02Agat1    5:33 | send you where you wish to go 02Agat1    5:34 | the tombs whom you wish to meet, or is he one 02Agat1    5:35 | and kindly explain all this to me 02Agat1    5:36 | and you brought them down to mortal nature. And the terrible 02Agat1    5:36 | terrible insult which you made to the gods applies also to 02Agat1    5:36 | to the gods applies also to us kings, for you said 02Agat1    5:37 | Lord and recompenser of bounty to the bountiful and of evil 02Agat1    5:37 | the bountiful and of evil to the evil 02Agat1    5:41 | from the house of bondage to idolatry, those who are bound 02Agat1    5:42 | you threaten, he is accustomed to reveal the grace of mercy 02Agat1    5:42 | the grace of mercy and to save those who hope in 02Agat1    5:43 | will make immortal and raise to his own divinity his beloved 02Agat1    5:44 | this, when he will come to do all this 02Agat1    5:47 | And you have been found to be less intelligent than an 02Agat1    5:47 | who will not be able to approach him 02Agat1    5:48 | what could this insult mean to them who have no sensation 02Agat1    5:49 | sculpted images of earlier men to work these, in which indeed 02Agat1    6:1 | The king began to speak and note: “How often 02Agat1    6:1 | you warning and commands not to repeat in my presence these 02Agat1    6:1 | it is unfitting for you to tell 02Agat1    6:2 | order that you might come to the right path and worship 02Agat1    6:3 | who gives life and fertility to our land of Armenia 02Agat1    6:4 | have gone so far as to insult us as well, daring 02Agat1    6:4 | insult us as well, daring to call us horses and mules 02Agat1    6:5 | multiplied all these insults - even to calling us animals - now I 02Agat1    6:6 | honoring you, yet you replied to me as an equal 02Agat1    6:8 | and raised up by machines to the highest part of the 02Agat1    6:11 | He began to question him. “How could you 02Agat1    6:13 | Because you dared to insult the gods by saying 02Agat1    6:14 | if you will not agree to worship the gods, and if 02Agat1    6:14 | if you repeat ’such insults to the deities, then still worse 02Agat1    6:17 | that they have never spoken to you about the torments you 02Agat1    6:18 | salt on me in order to torment me with bonds, I 02Agat1    6:20 | the humble [cf. Lk. 1.52] by his benevolence to that inexhaustible and unending recompense 02Agat1    6:21 | to the infinite, timeless, and unending 02Agat1    6:21 | election, in the seventh age to come when he will give 02Agat1    6:21 | when he will give rest to all his laborers and reward 02Agat1    6:24 | gold will not be able to save them in the day 02Agat1    6:25 | He is able to impose on them heavy loads 02Agat1    7:1 | Then he ordered him to be hung upside-down from 02Agat1    7:2 | Ten men tormented him according to the king’s command. And he 02Agat1    7:3 | he was hanging, he began to speak from the gibbet as 02Agat1    7:4 | I am grateful to you, Lord, for making my 02Agat1    7:5 | you placed on us not to eat from the tree 02Agat1    7:6 | I have commanded you not to eat’ [Gen. 2.17; 3.11]. Not that the tree 02Agat1    7:9 | increased, as you commanded us to live in bodily fashion [cf. Gen. 1.28], being 02Agat1    7:10 | and birth of a son to Enoch you raised him to 02Agat1    7:10 | to Enoch you raised him to the ranks of the angels 02Agat1    7:10 | the ranks of the angels, to the destiny of joy and 02Agat1    7:11 | and from our earthly condition to immortality, as you transferred Enoch 02Agat1    7:11 | immortality, as you transferred Enoch to the ranks of the angels 02Agat1    7:13 | which you will give, Lord, to those who have loved the 02Agat1    7:18 | holy prophets, your beloved ones, to earth 02Agat1    7:20 | the coming of your Son to the world, who was to 02Agat1    7:20 | to the world, who was to come and remove the burden 02Agat1    7:21 | the world they were put to death with torture, torments and 02Agat1    7:21 | the sake of preaching you to their tormentors. But their tormentors 02Agat1    7:23 | who was sent by you to come and be born of 02Agat1    7:26 | life from life, who came to put on the likeness of 02Agat1    7:26 | order by his own likeness to raise us to the divinity 02Agat1    7:26 | own likeness to raise us to the divinity, who became like 02Agat1    7:29 | that he might bring us to abundance by the grace of 02Agat1    7:31 | Because men loved to worship images in human shape 02Agat1    7:31 | men, that he might subject to his own image of his 02Agat1    7:32 | And because men were accustomed to worship lifeless and dead images 02Agat1    7:32 | that by this image familiar to them he might quickly subject 02Agat1    7:32 | he might quickly subject them to his own image 02Agat1    7:34 | that those who were accustomed to worshipping wood, by this familiar 02Agat1    7:34 | accustomed object might be persuaded to worship the cross of wood 02Agat1    7:36 | come for your Son Jesus to endure all these sufferings: ’I 02Agat1    7:39 | he showed his speechless lifelessness to creation 02Agat1    7:41 | And because men were accustomed to rejoice in the temples of 02Agat1    7:41 | with sacrifices which they offered to the speechless idols, therefore you 02Agat1    7:41 | therefore you summoned the world to the sacrifice of your Son 02Agat1    7:43 | those who did not wish to come to the invitation to 02Agat1    7:43 | did not wish to come to the invitation to the spiritual 02Agat1    7:43 | to come to the invitation to the spiritual marriage of the 02Agat1    7:46 | with his blood from bondage to servitude by his divinity, and 02Agat1    7:46 | and freed us from slavery to the wickedness of sin [cf. Rom. 8.2], For 02Agat1    7:48 | For they are only able to torture the body, whereas your 02Agat1    7:49 | But, Lord, give me power to endure the affliction and pain 02Agat1    7:50 | ’For you make your sun to rise over the evil and 02Agat1    7:50 | anger and demonstrate your mercy to all men alike 02Agat1    7:51 | Give me, Lord, grace to endure these bitter torments which 02Agat1    7:51 | that I may become worthy to keep the tradition [cf. II Tim. 1.12] of this 02Agat1    7:51 | light which you gave me, to know you and do your 02Agat1    7:53 | whom you sent to death for our sins, that 02Agat1    7:53 | grant the grace of rewards to those who believe in him 02Agat1    7:55 | that we may be able to endure this struggle on behalf 02Agat1    7:55 | in you, who are enemies to themselves 02Agat1    7:56 | But, Lord, join us to the number of your just 02Agat1    7:57 | And you permitted us to know your nature as creator 02Agat1    7:59 | So, Lord, give me strength to fight for the truth of 02Agat1    7:59 | truth of your name and to die, and once again be 02Agat1    7:59 | when you will send again to us the apportioner of each 02Agat1    7:63 | blossom and give new wings to your beloved like eagles 02Agat1    7:64 | luminaries for use as guides to your creatures that are in 02Agat1    7:65 | years’ seasons, months and periods, to complete the periods by the 02Agat1    7:66 | light, who will be revealed to his just in the future 02Agat1    7:68 | recompense of joy with blessings to your worshippers; whose blessings have 02Agat1    7:69 | of the resurrection, in order to show and indicate to all 02Agat1    7:69 | order to show and indicate to all earthly creatures the encouragement 02Agat1    7:70 | From the West to the East he moves toward 02Agat1    7:70 | brings the comfort of encouragement to creatures 02Agat1    7:71 | Son from heaven and alludes to the renewal of the universe 02Agat1    7:72 | form as your will commanded to occur 02Agat1    7:73 | Spirit; for yours is, and to you is fitting, glory for 02Agat1    7:74 | you, make me worthy, Lord, to keep my hope [cf. II Tim. 4.7] in you 02Agat1    7:74 | And give me, Lord, endurance to complete my course [cf. II Tim. 4.7] in the 02Agat1    7:76 | grant me, Lord, to receive the crown with those 02Agat1    7:76 | whom you have made worthy to die for your name, whose 02Agat1    7:77 | I too may become worthy to be raised to the presence 02Agat1    7:77 | become worthy to be raised to the presence of your beloved 02Agat1    7:77 | those who long for him to the rays of his light 02Agat1    7:77 | the rays of his light, to judge in truth the whole 02Agat1    7:79 | your flock but lead them to the true path. You alone 02Agat1    7:79 | path. You alone are able to forgive sins and expiate the 02Agat1    7:80 | that all may become worthy to stand in the presence of 02Agat1    7:81 | For you are accustomed to create from nothing, to bring 02Agat1    7:81 | accustomed to create from nothing, to bring into existence non-existent 02Agat1    7:81 | existence non-existent things and to bring into being creatures from 02Agat1    7:81 | abandon the races of mankind to their own inane desires 02Agat1    7:82 | came and brought back creatures to your divinity, and ordered the 02Agat1    7:82 | divinity, and ordered the Gospel to be preached throughout the whole 02Agat1    7:83 | yours alone is glory and to you is worship from all 02Agat1    7:84 | who was sent by you to us 02Agat1    7:85 | flesh and by its relation to theirs bring men close to 02Agat1    7:85 | to theirs bring men close to you 02Agat1    7:86 | For men could not endure to see your face and live 02Agat1    7:87 | Son through the flesh related to ours, might honor the same 02Agat1    7:88 | your Gospel may be granted to this world, so that they 02Agat1    7:88 | your benevolent grace which extends to all 02Agat1    7:89 | You who are bountiful to all, grant us to become 02Agat1    7:89 | bountiful to all, grant us to become martyrs for your divinity 02Agat1    7:89 | become martyrs for your divinity, to be tortured for your name’s 02Agat1    7:89 | tortured for your name’s sake [cf. Phil. 1.29], to die for your truth [cf. Acts 21.13], and 02Agat1    7:89 | die for your truth [cf. Acts 21.13], and to be renewed again at your 02Agat1    7:90 | and joined’ our mortal nature to your immortality 02Agat1    7:91 | that we may be joined to the number of your martyrs 02Agat1    7:92 | our lives for your commandments to the good-will of your 02Agat1    7:93 | offer ourselves as a sacrifice to your divinity; that we may 02Agat1    7:95 | true lamb [cf. Jn. 1.36] and offered himself to you as a sacrifice for 02Agat1    7:96 | for those who have hastened to draw near to this good 02Agat1    7:96 | have hastened to draw near to this good-will, he has 02Agat1    7:97 | But to those who did not wish 02Agat1    7:97 | those who did not wish to enter into obedience to the 02Agat1    7:97 | wish to enter into obedience to the good-will of his 02Agat1    7:98 | of mankind [cf. Phil. 2.8] and gave yourself to every endurance, and did not 02Agat1    7:99 | and offered your cheek to those striking you [cf. Lam. 3.30; Lk. 6.29] and drank 02Agat1    7:99 | service, that they may submit to your easy yoke [cf. Matt. 11.30] and be 02Agat1    7:100 | and may they be invited to your royal table and may 02Agat1    7:101 | for the sake of all to be slaughtered like a lamb 02Agat1    7:102 | remember and turn and come to you [cf. Ps. 21.28], and that all may 02Agat1    7:102 | before you, who go down to the dust 02Agat1    7:103 | For you are able to raise them up again, to 02Agat1    7:103 | to raise them up again, to revive them and make them 02Agat1    7:106 | gave an example of suffering to your loved ones through your 02Agat1    7:106 | tormented yourself; you showed torture to your saints by enduring the 02Agat1    7:108 | So strengthen me, Lord, to endure the severity of the 02Agat1    8:1 | For he paid no heed to the gallows and disregarded the 02Agat1    8:4 | Trdat, king of Armenia, began to speak with him, saying: “What 02Agat1    8:4 | what decision have you made? To share in my life just 02Agat1    8:4 | from a young age; or to die vainly in the inane 02Agat1    8:5 | and note: “I am anxious to leave this body [cf. II Cor. 5.8] and receive 02Agat1    8:6 | you that reward, for you to receive death quickly and have 02Agat1    8:7 | But I shall cause you to be tormented for a long 02Agat1    8:7 | tormented for a long time to prevent you from dying quickly 02Agat1    8:7 | from you for your insults to the gods and your obstinacy 02Agat1    8:7 | your obstinacy in being unwilling to worship them 02Agat1    8:8 | wood be brought and fixed to his shins and feet and 02Agat1    8:8 | until the blood ran down to the tips of his toes 02Agat1    8:11 | And he commanded iron nails to be brought and driven through 02Agat1    8:12 | And again, he said to him: “Are these the invisible 02Agat1    8:15 | the germ of wheat comes to harvest it will offer to 02Agat1    8:15 | to harvest it will offer to the sowers the ripe fruit 02Agat1    8:15 | the joy of happy fruitfulness to all 02Agat1    8:16 | of weeping; let joy come to him 02Agat1    8:18 | He began to question him and note: “Is 02Agat1    8:21 | and borax and rough vinegar to be brought, and for him 02Agat1    8:21 | be brought, and for him to be turned on his back 02Agat1    8:21 | on his back, his head to be placed in a carpenter’s 02Agat1    8:21 | vice, and a reed tube to be put in his nose 02Agat1    8:21 | his nose, and this liquid to be poured down his nose 02Agat1    8:22 | not quite full in order to let him breathe, but so 02Agat1    8:25 | The king began to speak, and note: “Whence come 02Agat1    8:26 | For God made me worthy to endure all this for his 02Agat1    9:1 | more incensed, ordered his feet to be bound with cords of 02Agat1    9:1 | cords of wineskins and him to be hung upside down. And 02Agat1    9:2 | him down. And he began to question him, saying: “Will you 02Agat1    9:5 | and worked [cf. Wis. 13.11; Is. 41.7], I never held to be gods - and may I 02Agat1    9:6 | note: “In return for daring to call the gods hammered and 02Agat1    9:7 | He ordered his flanks to be torn with iron scrapers 02Agat1    9:8 | And he began to say to him: “So will 02Agat1    9:8 | And he began to say to him: “So will you do 02Agat1    9:8 | you have been given over to such torments 02Agat1    9:9 | not know him and wish to frighten others still more and 02Agat1    9:14 | He began to question him, saying: “I am 02Agat1    9:14 | amazed how you are able to stay alive. You have counted 02Agat1    9:15 | replied and note: “My ability to endure this is not through 02Agat1    9:16 | he gives strength and power to endure and bear afflictions and 02Agat1    10:1 | And he commanded iron leggings to be put on his knees 02Agat1    10:4 | The king began to speak and note: “See, Gregory 02Agat1    10:6 | and I submitted my body to the burning torments 02Agat1    10:12 | He ordered lead to be melted in iron cauldrons 02Agat1    10:12 | while it was still hot to be poured like water over 02Agat1    10:13 | it with great fortitude. And to whatever they asked he immediately 02Agat1    10:15 | I not tell you earlier to test the endurance of this 02Agat1    10:15 | he gives strength in order to confound those who are without 02Agat1    10:17 | creatures and his loved ones, to keep them in their faith 02Agat1    11:1 | While Tiridates was planning to speak with him in a 02Agat1    11:1 | in a gentler fashion and to reply and promise him life 02Agat1    11:1 | promise him life and honors, to which he would not have 02Agat1    11:1 | If he does not agree to this, he said, then will 02Agat1    11:2 | High Constable, and he began to speak and give information about 02Agat1    11:2 | therefore he does not wish to live and see the light 02Agat1    11:3 | Armenia and brought this country to destruction and captivity. So, it 02Agat1    11:3 | is not right for him to live, because he is the 02Agat1    11:5 | father Khosrov, he ordered him to be bound hand and foot 02Agat1    11:5 | and foot and neck and to be taken and shut up 02Agat1    11:6 | that he should be taken to the acropolis of the city 02Agat1    11:8 | But the king himself went to the province of Ayrarat to 02Agat1    11:8 | to the province of Ayrarat to his winter-quarters in the 02Agat1    11:9 | wrecking it and subjecting it to incredible blows 02Agat1    11:11 | His haughtiness even extended to his clothing. Trdat was possessed 02Agat1    11:13 | He put to the sword Persian troops and 02Agat1    11:13 | camps of the Persians over to them. He removed or, brought 02Agat1    11:14 | that every day she was to throw into that deep pit 02Agat1    11:14 | of bread which she was to prepare. In such a way 02Agat1    11:16 | there, all had died due to the horribly foul air in 02Agat1    11:17 | criminals, for killing those condemned to death in all of Armenia 02Agat1    12:2 | of Greater Armenia, sends greetings to everyone - to the grandees, princes 02Agat1    12:2 | Armenia, sends greetings to everyone - to the grandees, princes, [naxarars] lords, officials 02Agat1    12:2 | others under my authority and to those who are located in 02Agat1    12:2 | cultivated areas, villages, and farms [agaraks], to the [azats] gentry and [shinakans] peasantry 02Agat1    12:3 | may greeting and prosperity come to you and to the entire 02Agat1    12:3 | prosperity come to you and to the entire land of the 02Agat1    12:3 | wisdom of the Greeks reach to the estates [dastakert] of the Caesars 02Agat1    12:4 | the orders we have sent to you, that we are concerned 02Agat1    12:4 | the concern of the kings to care about the prosperity of 02Agat1    12:4 | the prosperity of their land, to honor the altars of the 02Agat1    12:5 | the choicest of fruits offered to them. We observed also the 02Agat1    12:8 | someone suddenly would not dare to insult the worship of the 02Agat1    12:8 | princes in their own activities to root out and remove such 02Agat1    12:10 | Now we also want to give a command that will 02Agat1    12:11 | cared for, and advanced, thinking to benefit our common good 02Agat1    12:12 | foot, and neck and brought to the royal court. Moreover, let 02Agat1    12:12 | items go as a reward to whomever uncovers them: their tun 02Agat1    12:16 | Trdatios, king of Greater Armenia, to the lands, districts, naxarars, troops 02Agat1    12:16 | lands, districts, naxarars, troops, shinakans, to all, greetings. Be well, as 02Agat1    12:17 | victory and peace were granted to us - from the beginning, from 02Agat1    12:18 | when we were not able to please the gods through worship 02Agat1    12:18 | the gods through worship or to soften their will toward us 02Agat1    12:19 | they constitute an impossible obstacle to the worship of the gods 02Agat1    12:20 | be considered among those condemned to death, and brought to the 02Agat1    12:20 | condemned to death, and brought to the court to be put 02Agat1    12:20 | and brought to the court to be put to death, while 02Agat1    12:20 | the court to be put to death, while their houses will 02Agat1    12:20 | their houses will be given to the court 02Agat1    12:21 | Grigorios, someone who was dear to me. For similar causes, I 02Agat1    13:1 | realm he dispatched painters able to paint accurate portraits. They would 02Agat1    13:1 | painting the likeness on tablets to display before the king for 02Agat1    13:2 | time the portrait-painters came to Rome and found a convent 02Agat1    13:2 | Christian faith made their prayers to God on High with glory 02Agat1    13:4 | their tablets, they sent it to the emperor 02Agat1    13:5 | his extraordinary desire propelled him to lust. As a result, he 02Agat1    13:5 | the joyous wedding, hurrying fervently to accomplish the happy marriage celebration 02Agat1    13:6 | all might provide valuable gifts to the grand wedding and come 02Agat1    13:6 | and come with great joy to perform the marriage of the 02Agat1    13:6 | of the royal bridegroom according to royal custom 02Agat1    13:7 | the enemy [cf. Eph. 6.6], who is accustomed to shoot secretly at the saints 02Agat1    13:9 | He was emboldened to attack the firm rock, the 02Agat1    13:9 | of the church [cf. Matt. 16.18]. But unable to harm the rock he was 02Agat1    13:10 | cause of very great harm to the churches of God 02Agat1    13:11 | impure and impious emperor’s command to have their portraits painted. They 02Agat1    13:12 | the earth [cf. Gen. 1.28], and were helpful to those who hoped in you 02Agat1    13:13 | we too may become worthy to attain the dwelling-places of 02Agat1    13:14 | of our eyes be blinded to the bright rays of your 02Agat1    13:16 | Spirit and wisdom in order to inscribe everyone with the name 02Agat1    13:17 | will persecute you from city to city, you will not be 02Agat1    13:17 | you will not be able to exhaust the cities of Israel 02Agat1    13:18 | Let us not be joined to the degradation of pagan filthiness 02Agat1    13:18 | the chastity of our holiness to be a brothel for those 02Agat1    13:18 | the virginity of our faith to their impious and swinish ways 02Agat1    13:20 | peace [cf. Eph. 6.15], and lead us according to your will, and make us 02Agat1    13:21 | And give us to drink the cup of martyrdom 02Agat1    13:22 | group of chaste companions decided to flee to a distant land 02Agat1    13:22 | chaste companions decided to flee to a distant land in order 02Agat1    13:22 | a distant land in order to preserve themselves in purity from 02Agat1    13:22 | that they might become worthy to attain the abundance of the 02Agat1    13:23 | on the right-hand side [cf. Matt. 25.33]; to attain the promised blessings, adorned 02Agat1    13:23 | the multitudes of the just, to become heirs of unfailing joys 02Agat1    13:24 | I shall make him heir to eternal life 02Agat1    13:26 | not to save their bodies from earthly 02Agat1    13:26 | earthly torments and calumny, but to be able to preserve their 02Agat1    13:26 | calumny, but to be able to preserve their souls in purity 02Agat1    13:26 | that they might become worthy to attain the crown of righteousness 02Agat1    13:27 | that they might be able to see God 02Agat1    14:1 | Greeks, as messengers were sent to various places and investigations were 02Agat1    14:4 | these: “The emperor Caesar Diocletian to our beloved brother and colleague 02Agat1    14:6 | the bones of those put to death, and they consider their 02Agat1    14:6 | on behalf of their God to be glory and honor 02Agat1    14:9 | and stars, and hold them to be creatures of that crucified 02Agat1    14:13 | I chanced to see a young and beautiful 02Agat1    14:13 | their sect, and I wished to take her to wife. But 02Agat1    14:13 | I wished to take her to wife. But of this too 02Agat1    14:13 | this too they were able to cheat me 02Agat1    14:14 | their governess they have fled to the regions of your kingdom 02Agat1    14:15 | So, my brother, be quick to find their traces, wherever they 02Agat1    14:15 | their governess. And send back to me that beautiful charmer. But 02Agat1    15:2 | He quickly dispatched emissaries everywhere to find and quickly bring forth 02Agat1    15:2 | Trdat promised very great gifts to whomever should find them 02Agat1    15:5 | and virtue of the martyrs to remain hidden, nor for the 02Agat1    15:5 | the light of a torch to be hidden under a bushel 02Agat1    15:5 | and as the Lord said to his beloved: “They will see 02Agat1    15:6 | of God does not disdain to give his inheritance to his 02Agat1    15:6 | disdain to give his inheritance to his own beloved servants 02Agat1    15:7 | those who keep his commandments to share his own nature. And 02Agat1    15:7 | royal crown [cf. II Tim. 4.8], and is exalted to royal rank 02Agat1    15:10 | great emperor of the Greeks to Trdat, king of Greater Armenia 02Agat1    15:10 | in all districts. Scouts went to all parts to investigate 02Agat1    15:10 | Scouts went to all parts to investigate 02Agat1    15:12 | as every man related it to the next 02Agat1    15:13 | In order to glimpse her beauty, a great 02Agat1    15:13 | of the nobility all rushed to see, climbing over one another 02Agat1    15:15 | bewailing, tears, and hands upraised to Heaven in prayers, the women 02Agat1    15:15 | lewd viewers who had gathered to look 02Agat1    15:16 | viewers who had come out to see her beauty - viewers who 02Agat1    15:17 | blessed Rhipsime should be brought to the court, while saint Gayane 02Agat1    15:18 | gold sedan chair with attendants to the door of the wine 02Agat1    15:19 | They also presented to Rhipsime from the court, beautiful 02Agat1    15:19 | her beauty, the king planned to take her as his wife 02Agat1    15:20 | Gayane saw this, she began to speak to her protégé as 02Agat1    15:20 | this, she began to speak to her protégé as follows: “Remember 02Agat1    15:21 | your holy chastity as food to dogs in this barbarian land 02Agat1    15:22 | our youth until today and to this very hour in which 02Agat1    15:23 | a loud voice she began to speak as follows 02Agat1    15:27 | instructed and gave your words to our mouths, that we might 02Agat1    15:28 | hearts’ [cf. Matt. 6.9; Lk. 1.49, 11.2; I Pet. 3.15]. And you taught us to ask you and say: ’Holy 02Agat1    15:28 | many evil men have gathered to sully your holy name which 02Agat1    15:29 | you will give in compensation to each one of those who 02Agat1    16:1 | the royal court had come to convey her to the court 02Agat1    16:1 | had come to convey her to the court, and [naxarars] lords and 02Agat1    16:1 | the grandee nobility were there to pay her homage, collect her 02Agat1    16:1 | collect her, and accompany her to court. For they were taking 02Agat1    16:1 | For they were taking her to marry King Trdat and to 02Agat1    16:1 | to marry King Trdat and to become the queen of the 02Agat1    16:2 | the maidens raised their hands to heaven with tearful and piteous 02Agat1    16:2 | cries, begging the benevolent Lord to save them from the impurity 02Agat1    16:3 | death which you are about to bring upon us 02Agat1    16:6 | For to him we have dedicated our 02Agat1    16:6 | we have dedicated our virginity, to him we have commended our 02Agat1    16:7 | and a voice which said to them: “Be strong [cf. I Cor. 16.13], stand firm 02Agat1    16:7 | purity and have brought you to this place, that here my 02Agat1    16:8 | Especially you, Rhipsime, who according to your name were truly ’thrown’ 02Agat1    16:8 | and your friends from death to life. Do not fear; but 02Agat1    16:8 | fear; but you will come to that place which my Father 02Agat1    16:9 | surging multitude, threw their riders to the ground, and many of 02Agat1    16:11 | the court hurried from there to inform the king of all 02Agat1    16:11 | been said, since secretaries [nshanagirq] happened to be there, who wrote down 02Agat1    16:12 | Since she did not want to come voluntarily and in splendid 02Agat1    16:12 | let them forcibly bring her to my palace and bring her 02Agat1    16:14 | They brought her to the king’s palace and led 02Agat1    16:14 | king’s palace and led her to the royal chamber 02Agat1    16:15 | in the chamber, she began to beseech the Lord, saying: “Lord 02Agat1    16:17 | fertile waters and gave drink to your thirsty people 02Agat1    16:18 | brought down your servant Jonah to the unfathomable depths of the 02Agat1    16:18 | and brought him back again to life whole and unharmed, for 02Agat1    16:19 | saved Daniel, thrown as food to wild beasts, from their fearful 02Agat1    16:21 | because he did not consent to glorify you for your wonders 02Agat1    16:24 | do not give your glory to another’ 02Agat1    16:26 | You are able to save me from this profanation 02Agat1    17:1 | was offering all these prayers to God, king Trdat entered the 02Agat1    17:2 | merry-making. They all intended to celebrate the wedding with dancing 02Agat1    17:3 | his beloved Rhipsime in order to save her, lest the treasure 02Agat1    17:3 | like Deborah [cf. Judges 4]. He strengthened her to be saved from the impious 02Agat1    17:4 | and seized her, in order to work his lustful desire 02Agat1    17:5 | kingdom, when he had returned to his native patrimony, he also 02Agat1    17:6 | had the blessed Gayane led to the door of the chamber 02Agat1    17:6 | room. He told the servants to force the defiant Gayane to 02Agat1    17:6 | to force the defiant Gayane to speak to Rhipsime through the 02Agat1    17:6 | the defiant Gayane to speak to Rhipsime through the door and 02Agat1    17:6 | Rhipsime through the door and to say: “Do his will so 02Agat1    17:7 | She agreed to speak with her protégé, and 02Agat1    17:7 | the door into the room to Rhipsime: “My child, may Christ 02Agat1    17:8 | fell out, and they tried to force her to tell Rhipsime 02Agat1    17:8 | they tried to force her to tell Rhipsime to do the 02Agat1    17:8 | force her to tell Rhipsime to do the king’s will 02Agat1    17:13 | of death which we have to drink together 02Agat1    17:19 | for our sake was humbled to disgrace [cf. Phil. 2.8], may he not leave 02Agat1    17:21 | Let him reveal his face to us and we shall live 02Agat1    17:22 | who was humbled in order to raise us up, and who 02Agat1    17:22 | and salvation he was wounded to death 02Agat1    17:23 | heart. Behold, he has come to help you, and will strengthen 02Agat1    17:25 | benevolence appeared in a revelation to us who piously beseeched him 02Agat1    17:25 | will grant you and us to see him face to face 02Agat1    17:25 | us to see him face to face [cf. I Cor. 13.12] without shame 02Agat1    17:26 | Romans, speaking at the door to her protégé, while the king 02Agat1    17:28 | all that Gayane was saying to her protégé, they removed her 02Agat1    17:29 | in what she was saying to the girl. Rather, she redoubled 02Agat1    17:31 | defeated the king, who fell to the ground 02Agat1    17:33 | own clothes had been torn to shreds by him, she emerged 02Agat1    17:36 | She went to the wine press where their 02Agat1    17:36 | and told the glad tidings to her companions. Then she went 02Agat1    17:36 | long distance from the city, to the northeast, to a sandy 02Agat1    17:36 | the city, to the northeast, to a sandy elevated area close 02Agat1    17:36 | a sandy elevated area close to the main thoroughfare which went 02Agat1    17:36 | main thoroughfare which went on to Artashat city 02Agat1    17:38 | us worthy of your service, to bear your name wherewith you 02Agat1    17:39 | it is better for us to die in our purity than 02Agat1    17:39 | die in our purity than to stretch out our hands to 02Agat1    17:39 | to stretch out our hands to foreign gods who really do 02Agat1    17:39 | land’ [Ps. 142.10], who will bring us to the eternal and heavenly blessings 02Agat1    17:40 | before your only-begotten Son, to stand without shame on the 02Agat1    17:40 | your prepared habitation of light to look on all the inhabitants 02Agat1    17:43 | Let us hasten, Lord, to leave this body in order 02Agat1    17:43 | leave this body in order to be joined to the company 02Agat1    17:43 | in order to be joined to the company of your beloved 02Agat1    17:43 | beloved only-begotten Son and to the number of those who 02Agat1    17:45 | faith in your saying: ’Woe to you when men will say 02Agat1    17:46 | struggle, which has overtaken us, to fight by your love. Because 02Agat1    17:48 | your hands, and lead us to your celestial city, Jerusalem, which 02Agat1    18:2 | hands behind her and tried to cut out her tongue 02Agat1    18:3 | out her tongue, offering it to them 02Agat1    18:4 | her hands, and tied her to them. And they applied the 02Agat1    18:4 | And they applied the torches to her for a long time 02Agat1    18:6 | her, saying: “All who dare to despise and insult the king’s 02Agat1    18:7 | that time and who sought to wrap and bury their bodies 02Agat1    18:7 | bury their bodies, they put to the sword and killed thirty 02Agat1    18:9 | To you be glory, for you 02Agat1    18:11 | ill and could not run to follow my companions. But do 02Agat1    18:11 | receive and join my soul to the company of your holy 02Agat1    19:1 | the king paid no regard to his shameful humiliation, of which 02Agat1    19:1 | own armor, and fastening them to his back he swam across 02Agat1    19:2 | But he paid no thought to this shameful disgrace, but was 02Agat1    19:6 | For there are many regions to which I have come in 02Agat1    19:7 | become so strong as even to overcome me 02Agat1    19:8 | the chief executioner came forward to receive orders for the execution 02Agat1    19:10 | He promised to bestow great dignities, promotion and 02Agat1    19:10 | entice or persuade the maiden to come to him 02Agat1    19:10 | persuade the maiden to come to him 02Agat1    19:13 | out and then be put to death, since she had dared 02Agat1    19:13 | death, since she had dared to corrupt with her harmful advice 02Agat1    19:14 | therefore they should torture her to death 02Agat1    19:15 | gate, by the avenue leading to the Metsamor bridge. The prisoners 02Agat1    19:15 | bridge. The prisoners were taken to the place where they were 02Agat1    19:15 | place where they were accustomed to kill all who had been 02Agat1    19:15 | all who had been condemned to death, a swampy place near 02Agat1    19:17 | Gayane with her companions began to speak as follows: “We thank 02Agat1    19:17 | Lord, for making us worthy to die on behalf of your 02Agat1    19:18 | I am anxious and impatient to join those who have loved 02Agat1    19:18 | you; and I am happy to follow my daughter and my 02Agat1    19:20 | limbs and bound each one to four stakes 02Agat1    19:21 | saints alive, from their feet to their breasts. They pierced their 02Agat1    19:24 | But those who were put to death with the saintly ladies 02Agat1    20:1 | sorrow and profound sadness due to his passionate love for the 02Agat1    20:1 | beautiful Rhipsime. Afterwards he decided to go hunting. He had all 02Agat1    20:1 | place, and then he went to hunt in the plain of 02Agat1    20:2 | mounted his cart and wanted to leave the city, suddenly punishment 02Agat1    20:3 | Then the king began to go crazy and to eat 02Agat1    20:3 | began to go crazy and to eat his own flesh. Just 02Agat1    20:3 | his human exterior was transformed to resemble a wild pig and 02Agat1    20:5 | Although his retinue wanted to stop him and take him 02Agat1    20:9 | Afterwards she came and spoke to people, describing the vision and 02Agat1    20:9 | and saying: “A vision appeared to me this evening. A man 02Agat1    20:9 | upon you unless you send to the city of Artashat and 02Agat1    20:9 | come and teach you how to cure your ills’ 02Agat1    20:10 | people heard this, they began to laugh at her words. Then 02Agat1    20:12 | Yet the same vision came to the woman again - it was 02Agat1    20:15 | The latter went to the city of Artashat to 02Agat1    20:15 | to the city of Artashat to remove Gregory from the prison 02Agat1    20:16 | the citizens came before him to ask the cause of his 02Agat1    20:17 | told them: “I have come to take the prisoner Gregory 02Agat1    20:22 | Then Gregory rose to his feet, moved the rope 02Agat1    20:23 | city of Artashat and went to the city of Vagharshapat 02Agat1    20:27 | prayed and the lords returned to their senses 02Agat1    20:29 | feet, saying: “We beg you to forgive the crime which we 02Agat1    20:30 | the land. He is able to heal you 02Agat1    20:31 | Then Gregory began to make inquiries, asking where they 02Agat1    20:35 | Gregory hastened to gather and assemble the bodies 02Agat1    20:37 | They brought fine garments to cover them. However, the blessed 02Agat1    20:37 | shrouds until you are worthy to wrap their bodies 02Agat1    20:38 | in these shrouds and went to the wine press which had 02Agat1    20:39 | The blessed Gregory offered prayers to God the entire night for 02Agat1    20:39 | converted and find a way to repentance 02Agat1    21:1 | Then the prisoner Gregory began to speak: “The one you call 02Agat1    21:1 | The same ordered the earth to be established by his essential 02Agat1    21:3 | in his benevolent mercy according to the saying of the divine 02Agat1    21:4 | his benevolence he summons you to adoption 02Agat1    21:5 | God considers it no shame to call his brothers [cf. Heb. 2.11] those who 02Agat1    21:5 | brothers [cf. Heb. 2.11] those who will turn to the worship of the Father 02Agat1    21:6 | love [cf. II Cor. 1.22], and awaken your hearts to the joy which passes not 02Agat1    21:6 | you turn and walk according to his desires will he give 02Agat1    21:8 | who fear him are near to him [cf. Ps. 84.10], and his providence surrounds 02Agat1    21:9 | and we judged them according to our own desires.’ 02Agat1    21:10 | will reveal [cf. Acts 3.20] and give blessings to his beloved and to those 02Agat1    21:10 | blessings to his beloved and to those who recognize him and 02Agat1    21:13 | them travelers on the path to destruction 02Agat1    21:14 | me worthy and prepared me to suffer for his great name’s 02Agat1    21:14 | And he gave me endurance, to bring me to the heavenly 02Agat1    21:14 | me endurance, to bring me to the heavenly inheritance, as the 02Agat1    21:14 | he who made us worthy to attain the portion of the 02Agat1    21:16 | who called you from darkness to the wonderful light of his 02Agat1    21:16 | and you will become worthy to clothe your souls in robes 02Agat1    21:22 | so that you are unable to see, comprehend, consider or recognize 02Agat1    21:23 | Now if I were to see in you some inclination 02Agat1    21:23 | see in you some inclination to approach the divinity piously, I 02Agat1    21:23 | piously, I would not cease to pray night and day on 02Agat1    21:25 | first days he allowed men to walk according to their own 02Agat1    21:25 | allowed men to walk according to their own wishes, as scripture 02Agat1    21:25 | says: ’I have permitted them to follow the wishes of their 02Agat1    21:26 | and they went according to their own desires’ 02Agat1    21:27 | But now he has begun to call you to his own 02Agat1    21:27 | has begun to call you to his own glory and incorruptibility 02Agat1    21:27 | glory and incorruptibility [cf. II Tim. 1.10], for you to become heirs of the eternal 02Agat1    21:28 | he sent his beloved martyrs to you; who in their martyrdom 02Agat1    21:28 | in their martyrdom bore witness to the con- substantial majesty of 02Agat1    21:29 | who commemorate them; we pray to have their intercession with God 02Agat1    21:31 | Therefore, through them be reconciled to God by means of the 02Agat1    21:31 | the Son of God died to vivify the mortality of creatures 02Agat1    21:31 | of creatures [cf. Rom. 8.11]; whereas they died to become witnesses to his Godhead 02Agat1    21:31 | they died to become witnesses to his Godhead 02Agat1    21:32 | indeed that he was unable to give life without dying himself 02Agat1    21:32 | dying himself, but in order to magnify the creatures by his 02Agat1    21:32 | creatures by his own descent to humility, and to elevate the 02Agat1    21:32 | own descent to humility, and to elevate the humble by his 02Agat1    21:34 | possible for human bodily nature to endure for one day the 02Agat1    21:36 | of your souls and bodies to offer you help 02Agat1    21:37 | of God let us begin to nourish you with heavenly words 02Agat1    21:37 | For if you will listen to the word of truth, the 02Agat1    21:38 | wood, will you be able to receive in your souls the 02Agat1    21:38 | you tortured, will be able to offer intercession on your behalf 02Agat1    21:38 | make you heirs in heaven to eternal life 02Agat1    21:39 | But if you refuse to hear the preaching of the 02Agat1    21:39 | on you will bring you to death 02Agat1    22:1 | all together put their hands to their collars and tore their 02Agat1    22:1 | multitude of the populace fell to the ground and rolled in 02Agat1    22:2 | very merciful [cf. Ps. 85.15; 102.8; 144.8]. He is kind to all those who invoke him 02Agat1    22:3 | that we may be able to appeal to the face of 02Agat1    22:3 | may be able to appeal to the face of our creator 02Agat1    22:4 | the crimes which we did to you, and will you give 02Agat1    22:5 | For they could not bear to be separated from him even 02Agat1    22:7 | him, he wept and said to them: “You yourselves know all 02Agat1    22:7 | the crimes which you did to me. How could a man 02Agat1    22:7 | many tortures, or be able to bear for even one hour 02Agat1    22:7 | and survive unscathed and continue to live among them 02Agat1    22:9 | preserving us and bringing us to the task of your education 02Agat1    22:10 | for a single young girl to resist a giant, as you 02Agat1    22:10 | right of victory in order to save his martyrs without spot 02Agat1    22:12 | me, was I a preacher to you not by God’s command 02Agat1    22:13 | I really have the power to hide anything from you, especially 02Agat1    22:16 | say this not in order to boast of myself, but because 02Agat1    22:16 | but because it is impossible to hide God’s miracles; they are 02Agat1    22:16 | God’s miracles; they are not to be hidden but related 02Agat1    22:17 | dead one are brought back to life from earth 02Agat1    22:18 | of God, bringing you back to right belief, to the path 02Agat1    22:18 | you back to right belief, to the path of truth, and 02Agat1    22:18 | nothing and of no use to anyone; to turn you towards 02Agat1    22:18 | of no use to anyone; to turn you towards the living 02Agat1    22:18 | that is in them, and to his word, the only-begotten 02Agat1    22:18 | the only-begotten Son, and to the living and vivifying Spirit 02Agat1    22:19 | shall with good-will begin to expound to you the creation 02Agat1    22:19 | good-will begin to expound to you the creation; how this 02Agat1    22:19 | God came in the flesh to the world in humility; how 02Agat1    22:19 | Father; and about the blessings to be and the future judgment 02Agat1    22:20 | walk following the commandments according to God’s will; how to find 02Agat1    22:20 | according to God’s will; how to find repentance and therewith the 02Agat1    22:20 | the forgiveness of sins; how to expiate sins committed in ignorance 02Agat1    22:20 | committed in ignorance, and according to the will of God to 02Agat1    22:20 | to the will of God to flee from evil, do good 02Agat1    22:21 | you may be made worthy to enter into the grace of 02Agat1    22:22 | benevolent one, if you desire to attend sincerely and believe 02Agat1    22:24 | We shall strive to complete everything for the profit 02Agat1    22:24 | considered it of great importance to conduct our discourse about him 02Agat1    22:25 | created beings; he is invisible to sight, yet near to all 02Agat1    22:25 | invisible to sight, yet near to all through his care and 02Agat1    22:27 | men who were made worthy to know his creation, and who 02Agat1    22:29 | of the Spirit’s divine grace to teach everyone the laws of 02Agat1    22:29 | their words might be able to see God, in his providence 02Agat1    22:29 | God, in his providence, face to face 02Agat1    22:30 | the world he handed down to everyone true knowledge 02Agat1    22:31 | omniscient grace of the Spirit to undertake your instruction, taking note 02Agat1    22:32 | in our mouth for us to indicate what is profitable. It 02Agat1    22:32 | profitable. It is for you to listen, to receive and to 02Agat1    22:32 | is for you to listen, to receive and to believe, to 02Agat1    22:32 | to listen, to receive and to believe, to break away from 02Agat1    22:32 | to receive and to believe, to break away from your satanic 02Agat1    22:32 | satanic and evil deeds and to become heirs of divine life 02Agat1    22:33 | by the grace of Christ to relate to you in order 02Agat1    22:33 | grace of Christ to relate to you in order with detailed 02Agat3    1:0 | THE CONVERSION TO SALVATION OF THIS LAND OF 02Agat3    1:1 | that you may gain conversion to salvation from the errors to 02Agat3    1:1 | to salvation from the errors to which you were prisoners 02Agat3    1:2 | nothing profitable. From the beginning to the very end I have 02Agat3    1:4 | Let us put these martyrs to rest and build chapels over 02Agat3    1:4 | them, temples of united prayer, to seek continually from God, first 02Agat3    1:5 | by their prayer and intercession to God you may be freed 02Agat3    1:5 | be freed from willing servitude to deeds of darkness and gain 02Agat3    1:6 | glory of the cross, ’which to the lost is foolishness, but 02Agat3    1:6 | the lost is foolishness, but to you who have been found 02Agat3    1:12 | they will bring you near to God. They will bring you 02Agat3    1:13 | morning you must make haste to build sanctuaries 02Agat3    1:14 | of these saints we hope to attain the same united gathering 02Agat3    2:3 | a wise doctor he tried to find the appropriate remedy that 02Agat3    2:3 | that they might entrust themselves to him as patients, and he 02Agat3    2:4 | creation of the world, up to the holy speakers of God’s 02Agat3    2:6 | sitting as at a banquet, to give their attention to the 02Agat3    2:6 | banquet, to give their attention to the teaching. The crowds were 02Agat3    2:6 | numbers from afar in order to see and hear the amazing 02Agat3    2:8 | They hastened to see the incontestable miracles, they 02Agat3    2:8 | incontestable miracles, they willingly attended to the profitable advice of the 02Agat3    2:9 | nobles accepted everything and hastened to do whatever he might command 02Agat3    3:3 | animals in the reeds, lost to the society of men 02Agat3    3:5 | from the boars’ reedy pasture to the same spot 02Agat3    3:6 | the various torments but attention to his teaching, that they might 02Agat3    3:6 | teaching, that they might come to their senses and comprehend the 02Agat3    3:7 | they had just enough healing to be able to hear, comprehend 02Agat3    3:7 | enough healing to be able to hear, comprehend and speak freely 02Agat3    3:9 | When they began to wallow and fall before him 02Agat3    3:9 | and fall before him and to ask for healing - because the 02Agat3    3:9 | appearance, except for the ability to speak and hear - then after 02Agat3    3:9 | supplications he replied and said to them: “I too like one 02Agat3    3:10 | and build chapels in order to give repose to the martyrs 02Agat3    3:10 | in order to give repose to the martyrs of God, that 02Agat3    3:11 | Then they begged him quickly to command as he might wish 02Agat3    3:11 | and whatever he might wish to be done 02Agat3    3:12 | But he related to them a vision as follows 02Agat3    4:1 | towards you, which was revealed to me as an awesome vision 02Agat3    4:1 | awesome vision. The Godhead condescended to his holy martyrs and raised 02Agat3    4:1 | martyrs and raised them up to the incomparable, ineffable and inaccessible 02Agat3    4:2 | Now he revealed to me the vivifying providence that 02Agat3    4:2 | vivifying providence that he intends to bestow on you, and there 02Agat3    4:2 | on you, and there appeared to me a divine, wonderful, and 02Agat3    4:6 | and terror struck I fell to the ground 02Agat3    4:7 | Then he said to me: ’Look up and see 02Agat3    4:9 | light flowed from above down to the earth, and with the 02Agat3    4:12 | descended and came down near to the ground of the earth 02Agat3    4:18 | of the cross and joined to the same. And the column 02Agat3    4:24 | and half of them crossed to the other side of the 02Agat3    4:25 | attacked the flocks and began to slaughter them, and there was 02Agat3    4:29 | and showed me this, said to me: ’O man, why do 02Agat3    4:31 | And he said to me: ’This vision has been 02Agat3    4:31 | ’This vision has been revealed to you, that you might pay 02Agat3    4:31 | that you might pay heed to it 02Agat3    4:34 | for men of this world to rise up 02Agat3    4:37 | hosts of light greatly desired to descend to the sweet odor 02Agat3    4:37 | light greatly desired to descend to the sweet odor [cf. II Cor. 2.15], like that 02Agat3    4:41 | church which gathers all peoples to one unity of faith under 02Agat3    4:42 | the capital of cloud is to receive the just when they 02Agat3    4:46 | because the cloud has lightness to rise swiftly up to heaven 02Agat3    4:46 | lightness to rise swiftly up to heaven at the resurrection 02Agat3    4:48 | in their bones in order to show everyone their life, to 02Agat3    4:48 | to show everyone their life, to reveal by them the sweet 02Agat3    4:48 | odor of his knowledge, and to spread abroad their virtue throughout 02Agat3    4:50 | first cross that was revealed to you represents the boast of 02Agat3    4:53 | the arches that were linked to each other from the columns 02Agat3    4:55 | And because the martyrs appeared to you, know,’ he said 02Agat3    4:58 | Son and tells of him to his beloved 02Agat3    4:59 | And it was united to the same, because the nature 02Agat3    4:60 | and caused an abundant torrent to flow forth, because the grace 02Agat3    4:60 | as the fountain of baptism, to wash away the stain of 02Agat3    4:63 | of fiery altars which appeared to you, will truly be the 02Agat3    4:63 | God which will distribute expiation to all 02Agat3    4:68 | goats who in going down to the waters turned into sheep 02Agat3    4:71 | the waters and turned back to the same side from which 02Agat3    4:71 | passed means that in times to come there will be impious 02Agat3    4:73 | will receive wings and rise to the kingdom of Christ 02Agat3    4:74 | deeds will be handed over to unquenchable fire 02Agat3    4:75 | And you,” said the man to me, “stand firm, be strong 02Agat3    4:76 | Now, be attentive to the tradition entrusted you by 02Agat3    4:76 | places where they were sacrificed to life in divine hope 02Agat3    4:77 | more successfully day after day, to bring everyone to the measure 02Agat3    4:77 | after day, to bring everyone to the measure of the perfect 02Agat3    5:1 | has instructed you in order to make you familiar with his 02Agat3    5:2 | you through us the path to life and the way to 02Agat3    5:2 | to life and the way to salvation whereby you may obtain 02Agat3    5:2 | For this reason, he revealed to me the vision of the 02Agat3    5:2 | of the future, for me to inform you and fulfill among 02Agat3    5:3 | So now come, hasten to fulfill his words according to 02Agat3    5:3 | to fulfill his words according to his commands 02Agat3    5:4 | chapels and put the martyrs to rest, that they in turn 02Agat3    5:4 | in turn may bring us to renewal 02Agat3    5:5 | this, he ordered them quickly to prepare the material for the 02Agat3    5:6 | populace heard this, each ran to prepare the materials 02Agat3    5:10 | Everyone put his hand to the task, women also helping 02Agat3    5:10 | task, women also helping according to their weaker feminine strength. And 02Agat3    5:10 | great fear, lest anyone fail to obtain his share in the 02Agat3    6:3 | did he allow anyone else to enter, saying: “It is not 02Agat3    6:3 | is not appropriate for you to come near or approach them 02Agat3    6:9 | he did not allow them to offer any of these things 02Agat3    6:9 | offer any of these things to the martyrs, saying: “Did I 02Agat3    6:9 | it is improper for you to offer anything of yours to 02Agat3    6:9 | to offer anything of yours to them until you have been 02Agat3    6:11 | put each of these martyrs to their rest 02Agat3    7:2 | and presenting quite a sight to behold 02Agat3    7:4 | Gregorios went on his knees to God, the benevolent and kind 02Agat3    7:4 | Christ’s martyrs, raising his arms to heaven, and begging for healing 02Agat3    7:4 | the king. Then he turned to the king and, by the 02Agat3    7:6 | Gregory what he commanded him to do. And Gregory gave him 02Agat3    7:6 | might dig places for each to repose in, and arrange these 02Agat3    7:7 | Then King Trdat beseeched Gregory to give orders about employment of 02Agat3    7:7 | that they might be able to participate in the work 02Agat3    7:8 | they went along with him to help with the work 02Agat3    7:9 | the measurements of the boxes to dig trenches for places of 02Agat3    8:1 | rest for the saints according to the size of the caskets 02Agat3    8:4 | Similarly, at the martyrium to the south of the city 02Agat3    8:7 | shoulders and carried them back to the chapels, since he had 02Agat3    8:11 | he put in the martyrium to the south of the city 02Agat3    8:12 | placed in the chapel built to the east 02Agat3    8:13 | To the north of the city 02Agat3    8:14 | of Christ’s cross-enveloped witnesses to their own dwellings, which had 02Agat3    8:15 | And this was done according to the command in the vision 02Agat3    8:15 | vision which earlier had appeared to Gregory 02Agat3    8:18 | which will lift you up to God 02Agat3    8:20 | and all the people went to the place which had been 02Agat3    8:20 | so that everyone might go to that spot, kneel, and worship 02Agat3    8:21 | by hand, and turned instead to the worship of benevolent God 02Agat3    8:22 | After this, they willingly turned to fasting and prayers, to fear 02Agat3    8:22 | turned to fasting and prayers, to fear of God and love 02Agat3    8:22 | and love for and attention to God’s teachings 02Agat3    9:1 | God, the blessed Gregory began to speak, saying: “All of you 02Agat3    9:2 | Then they all kneeled to God, and then the blessed 02Agat3    9:3 | like hair which had attached to his skin, also fell off 02Agat3    9:4 | His face returned to its own form and the 02Agat3    9:6 | healing grace of merciful Christ to cure everyone by Gregory’s hand 02Agat3    9:10 | were more open and eager to assemble to study the new 02Agat3    9:10 | open and eager to assemble to study the new doctrine. As 02Agat3    9:10 | folk, they became more inclined to be instructed in this preaching 02Agat3    9:11 | numbers of people eagerly thronged to this fountain which had opened 02Agat3    10:1 | and the troops and came to an agreement about a general 02Agat3    10:1 | a general peace. They agreed to pull down, wreck, and obliterate 02Agat3    10:1 | of paganism from their midst - to completely destroy it. This was 02Agat3    10:1 | completely destroy it. This was to prevent the existence of paganism 02Agat3    10:1 | anyone as they spiritually ascended to the freedom On High 02Agat3    10:2 | of paganism would encourage everyone to attain perfect goodness, which the 02Agat3    10:2 | Cross and our praise is to the glory of God 02Agat3    10:3 | called gods - and consigning them to oblivion 02Agat3    10:4 | city of Vagharshapat and went to the city of Artashat to 02Agat3    10:4 | to the city of Artashat to destroy the altars of the 02Agat3    10:5 | of learned instruction. They set to work and demolished, burned, wrecked 02Agat3    10:7 | the Lord’s cross and went to the door of the temple 02Agat3    10:7 | temple burned and smoke rose to the clouds 02Agat3    10:8 | shrieking and crying loudly: “Woe to us, woe to us, woe 02Agat3    10:8 | loudly: “Woe to us, woe to us, woe to us. For 02Agat3    10:8 | us, woe to us, woe to us. For Jesus, the son 02Agat3    10:8 | of man, has forced us to flee from the whole world 02Agat3    10:8 | man - he has forced us to flee 02Agat3    10:9 | universe, where shall we flee to 02Agat3    10:10 | Let us go to the inhabitants of Mount Caucasus 02Agat3    10:10 | Maybe we will be able to survive there 02Agat3    10:13 | wrecked what remained and gave to the poor, the suffering, and 02Agat3    10:14 | Furthermore, they devoted to the Church’s needs the temples’ 02Agat3    10:15 | them all on the road to the Lord, so that they 02Agat3    10:18 | and a refuge for all to worship 02Agat3    10:20 | Similarly, Gregory tried to implant knowledge of the truth 02Agat3    10:21 | and cautioned all of them to traverse the paths of life 02Agat3    11:1 | Then, entrusting them to the all-protecting grace of 02Agat3    11:2 | district of Daranaghiq in order to destroy there the altars of 02Agat3    11:2 | Tordan, was a famous temple to the so-called god Barshamin 02Agat3    11:2 | silver and gave a portion to the poor 02Agat3    11:3 | all its estates and borders to the name of the Church 02Agat3    11:4 | and brought all of them to the obedient service to Christ 02Agat3    11:4 | them to the obedient service to Christ, leading them from their 02Agat3    11:5 | piety, very great signs appeared to the residents of that district 02Agat3    11:5 | demons, assuming various forms, fled to the Xaghtiq areas. When the 02Agat3    11:5 | in the faith, he went to the fortified place called Ani 02Agat3    11:7 | while they gifted in service to the Church the town and 02Agat3    11:8 | After this, Gregory went on to the bordering district of Ekegheats 02Agat3    11:9 | shields, that the demons gathered to fight, and they made the 02Agat3    11:10 | But they were put to flight and, as they fled 02Agat3    11:12 | From there they crossed to the other side of the 02Agat3    11:13 | up and placed in service to the holy Church of God 02Agat3    12:2 | grand authority, gave an order to people in those areas - who 02Agat3    12:2 | by Satan and the demons - to abandon and free themselves from 02Agat3    12:2 | vain old superstitious cults and to become obedient to the lightest 02Agat3    12:2 | cults and to become obedient to the lightest yoke of service 02Agat3    12:2 | the lightest yoke of service to Christ 02Agat3    12:3 | and various types of healings, to make the name of Christ 02Agat3    12:5 | The king himself went to every place where Gregory preached 02Agat3    12:6 | Then Gregory hastened to the district of Derjan so 02Agat3    12:6 | works of labor. This was to free them from their pagan 02Agat3    12:6 | He taught those barbarous regions to change their gross and rough 02Agat3    12:6 | gross and rough pagan ways to the sobriety of divinely taught 02Agat3    12:6 | sobriety of divinely taught wisdom, to familiarize them with the glad 02Agat3    12:6 | tidings of the Gospel and to confirm them in the faith 02Agat3    12:7 | He came to the temple of Mihr (Mithra 02Agat3    12:8 | This they levelled to its foundations and the treasures 02Agat3    12:8 | The sites themselves were gifted to the Church. He confirmed the 02Agat3    12:9 | Then he took care to instruct in the rational divine 02Agat3    13:2 | with the order, people came to assemble in the city of 02Agat3    13:5 | all of them, urging them to become heirs to good deeds 02Agat3    13:5 | urging them to become heirs to good deeds 02Agat3    13:6 | note: “Come, let us hasten to make as our pastor Gregory 02Agat3    13:6 | leader of our lives given to us by God, so that 02Agat3    13:7 | Now Gregory would not agree to accept the dignity of the 02Agat3    13:7 | the glory given by Christ to serve as an intermediary between 02Agat3    13:8 | marvelous vision from God appeared to the king. In it he 02Agat3    13:8 | the angel of God speaking to him and saying: “Without delay 02Agat3    13:8 | you must have Gregory ordained to the chief priesthood, for him 02Agat3    13:8 | the chief priesthood, for him to illuminate you through baptism 02Agat3    13:9 | the angel of God appeared to Gregory in a vision, so 02Agat3    13:9 | that he would not dare to persist in his stubbornness about 02Agat3    14:5 | King Trdat assembled and sent to the Cappadocian areas, to the 02Agat3    14:5 | sent to the Cappadocian areas, to the city of Caesarea, which 02Agat3    14:5 | so that they take Gregory to be installed as chief priest 02Agat3    14:7 | and fog [cf. Ez. 34.12], rendered stupid [cf. Mk. 8.17], unable to see, understand, or discern the 02Agat3    14:8 | of God our creator appeared [cf. Tit. 3.4] to admonish and illuminate us his 02Agat3    14:8 | his holy and beloved martyrs to these regions 02Agat3    14:9 | They came here and revealed to our foolishness their fortitude, bravery 02Agat3    14:10 | their fortitude, but in order to teach us foolish one’s wisdom 02Agat3    14:13 | testimonies and commandments for us to follow his will. He has 02Agat3    14:13 | given us a clear command to appoint this same Gregory as 02Agat3    14:15 | Therefore, we have sent to you the principal men, the 02Agat3    14:15 | nobles of our great country, to inform you of all God’s 02Agat3    14:16 | And we have had sent to you the holy confessor of 02Agat3    14:16 | we have written this edict to you that you may ordain 02Agat3    14:16 | and shepherd and doctor, according to the providential tradition of the 02Agat3    15:4 | by God, about the turn to salvation, and about their useful 02Agat3    15:6 | and gave the king’s letter to the blessed chief priest. Leontius 02Agat3    15:8 | the city showed great honor to those who had arrived, receiving 02Agat3    15:8 | them with great care, according to their Christian custom 02Agat3    15:9 | greatly exalted by all, according to the merit of the blessed 02Agat3    15:10 | blessed Gregory. They passed on to him great honor and glory 02Agat3    15:11 | in heaven and on earth to receive the keys of the 02Agat3    15:11 | the keys of the kingdom, to bind and loose on earth 02Agat3    15:14 | clerical brothers whom he convinced to accompany him, so that he 02Agat3    15:14 | that he might appoint them to the priesthood of his land 02Agat3    15:15 | through, the people crowded together to see the blessed bishop, Gregory 02Agat3    15:15 | see the blessed bishop, Gregory, to be blessed by him. And 02Agat3    15:15 | by him. And they said to one another: “Come, let us 02Agat3    15:15 | endured torments and, being found to be a faithful martyr, has 02Agat3    15:16 | multitude of those priests consenting to accompany him as well as 02Agat3    16:1 | the Taron country a temple to Vahagn, a temple with a 02Agat3    16:2 | Vahagn), second was the altar to the Golden Mother, the goddess 02Agat3    16:5 | the Euphrates River, Gregory wanted to take the relic up to 02Agat3    16:5 | to take the relic up to the heights where the temples 02Agat3    16:5 | where the temples were located, to destroy the altars and to 02Agat3    16:5 | to destroy the altars and to construct martyria for them 02Agat3    16:6 | the Euphrates River and wanted to cross through yet another small 02Agat3    16:6 | and the drivers were unable to move them through the valley 02Agat3    16:7 | angel of the Lord appeared to Gregory and note: “It has 02Agat3    17:1 | princes who were with him to come with hammers and destroy 02Agat3    17:2 | hard, but they were unable to find the doors of the 02Agat3    17:2 | the doors of the temples to go inside, since the demons 02Agat3    17:2 | structure. Then the princes hastened to tell Gregory everything that had 02Agat3    17:9 | After this Gregory went to the place of the temples 02Agat3    17:9 | the land, and converted them to piety 02Agat3    17:10 | church and erected an altar to the glory of Christ. For 02Agat3    17:10 | he first made a start to building churches 02Agat3    17:11 | him and had accompanied him to the city of Caesarea, then 02Agat3    17:13 | joyfully making a feast-day to commemorate the saints, on the 02Agat3    18:2 | his sister, Xosroviduxt, and went to the city of Vagharshapat in 02Agat3    18:2 | in the district of Ayrarat, to come before Gregory. He reached 02Agat3    18:3 | Meanwhile, Gregory was moving around to fill every place with churches 02Agat3    18:3 | ranks of divine service, and to illuminate many with baptism 02Agat3    18:5 | through his teaching that spread to all, sowed in them the 02Agat3    18:7 | the troops went before him, to the banks of the Euphrates 02Agat3    18:7 | delight and joy, they returned to the hamlet 02Agat3    18:8 | There the princes gave to the king the response to 02Agat3    18:8 | to the king the response to Trdat’s letter of greeting, which 02Agat3    18:9 | of the Letter of Reply: “ To you who have been beaten 02Agat3    18:9 | and beloved by the Lord, to Tiridates king of Greater Armenia 02Agat3    18:10 | God, as has been narrated to us, with unbounded joy we 02Agat3    18:12 | in his kingdom give rest to those with burdens and those 02Agat3    18:17 | He to whom you closed your eyes 02Agat3    18:18 | presumed in your boastful [cf. Lk. 18.9] ignorance to destroy, the same has been 02Agat3    18:19 | gifts. And we offered thanksgiving to God the Father of all 02Agat3    18:20 | you gather in your joy to commemorate your saints 02Agat3    18:22 | the sacrament will be distributed to you by the right hand 02Agat3    18:22 | constant prayer, will be joined to the hosts of Christ’s company 02Agat3    19:2 | Then he according to his usual habit set himself 02Agat3    19:2 | his usual habit set himself to unceasing instruction, and with the 02Agat3    19:2 | Thus, ever more people came to obey him according to God’s 02Agat3    19:2 | came to obey him according to God’s commands, the king and 02Agat3    19:2 | the common people, all undertaking to fulfill his request and execute 02Agat3    19:3 | he commanded the royal camp to spend a month in fasting 02Agat3    19:5 | way he exerted much effort to find blessing and grace for 02Agat3    19:5 | grace for the whole land. To him the gift was granted 02Agat3    19:5 | granted by all-gracious God to produce a new and wonderful 02Agat3    19:5 | holy and liberal right hand; to give birth once again to 02Agat3    19:5 | to give birth once again to everyone by baptism from water 02Agat3    19:5 | the womb of the Spirit [cf. Jn. 3.5], to perfect, purify and seal one 02Agat3    19:6 | that he gave a home to the relics he had of 02Agat3    20:1 | at dawn, he took them to the banks of the Euphrates 02Agat3    20:2 | people and the king descended to the waters of the Euphrates 02Agat3    20:5 | were astounded and raised blessings to the glory of God 02Agat3    20:6 | evening, and the people returned to the hamlet 02Agat3    20:8 | holy gospel [cf. Eph. 1.18], and being joined to the rank of the saints 02Agat3    20:8 | they went forth and returned to the Lord’s house 02Agat3    20:9 | with the blessed sacrament, distributing to all the holy body and 02Agat3    20:9 | who vivifies and gives life to all men, the creator and 02Agat3    20:9 | creatures; and he liberally administered to all the divinely-given grace 02Agat3    21:6 | After this, he went to all districts in the land 02Agat3    21:7 | should be placed in service to the priesthood, for them to 02Agat3    21:7 | to the priesthood, for them to offer their fruits to the 02Agat3    21:7 | them to offer their fruits to the Lord 02Agat3    21:9 | Similarly, he elevated bishops to primacy over the people of 02Agat3    21:9 | the Lord and ordered them to be faithful in their leadership 02Agat3    21:9 | faithful in their leadership and to illuminate and oversee the flock 02Agat3    22:3 | young children should be introduced to the art of writing, and 02Agat3    22:5 | with the apostles, and heirs to the gospel. They became fully 02Agat3    22:6 | erected in their martyria altars to God in the resting-places 02Agat3    22:6 | God in the spot shown to him in an earlier vision 02Agat3    22:6 | he had built a church to Christ 02Agat3    22:8 | of the Armenians, from end to end, Gregory labored and spread 02Agat3    22:8 | from the city of Satagha to the land of the Xaghtiq 02Agat3    22:8 | the land of the Xaghtiq, to Klarjq, all the way to 02Agat3    22:8 | to Klarjq, all the way to the borders of the Masqut 02Agat3    22:8 | the borders of the Masqut, to the gates of the Alans 02Agat3    22:8 | the gates of the Alans, to the borders of Kasp, to 02Agat3    22:8 | to the borders of Kasp, to Paytakaran, city of the kingdom 02Agat3    22:8 | from the city of Amida to the city of Nisibis, from 02Agat3    22:8 | the border of the Syrians to the country of Nor Shirakan 02Agat3    22:8 | of Nor Shirakan, from Korduq to the secure land of the 02Agat3    22:8 | land of the Mar people, to the house of the prince 02Agat3    22:8 | the prince of Mahqr-Tun, to Atrpatakan 02Agat3    22:11 | savior of all, Jesus Christ, to many in mourning or ignorance 02Agat3    22:11 | ignorance. And he turned everyone to the state of true piety 02Agat3    23:2 | under his own care, seeing to their training and nourishing them 02Agat3    23:4 | sons of the pagan priests to become bishops of various areas 02Agat3    23:4 | bishops of various areas and to increase the preaching 02Agat3    23:5 | others, one would be unable to list them, even if one 02Agat3    23:5 | them, even if one wished to 02Agat3    23:7 | He himself, from time to time, ascended mountains for a 02Agat3    23:8 | students from their monasteries, going to live in the mountains, in 02Agat3    23:9 | Thus they gave themselves over to austere mortifications especially since they 02Agat3    23:9 | and “It would be better to boast in my weakness, so 02Agat3    23:10 | their hearts with spiritual songs to the glory and praise of 02Agat3    23:12 | illuminating teaching with a view to progressive election to the goal 02Agat3    23:12 | a view to progressive election to the goal of the crown 02Agat3    23:14 | There arose to benevolent God prayers of supplication 02Agat3    23:15 | life of fortitude and devotion to God 02Agat3    24:1 | And when from time to time he descended, he went 02Agat3    24:1 | provided assistance in needful matters to all the churches by the 02Agat3    24:3 | For true teachers are accustomed to set their own virtue as 02Agat3    24:3 | own virtue as a canon to their pupils, taking especial note 02Agat3    24:3 | for scripture says: “Jesus began to do and to teach 02Agat3    24:3 | Jesus began to do and to teach 02Agat3    24:4 | perfect person served as example to those who lacked perfection - as 02Agat3    24:6 | this not for himself but to teach the whole world as 02Agat3    24:6 | whole world as an example to all the obedient. Therefore, he 02Agat3    24:7 | the all-vivifying Spirit comes to our support as intercessor through 02Agat3    24:8 | we hear that “Jesus began to do and to teach” [Acts 1.1], then 02Agat3    24:8 | Jesus began to do and to teach” [Acts 1.1], then “to do” must 02Agat3    24:8 | do and to teach” [Acts 1.1], then “ to do” must be understood that 02Agat3    24:8 | he so acted in order to teach and not that he 02Agat3    24:8 | of the holy Spirit is to instruct us that we intercede 02Agat3    24:8 | the holy Spirit is not to be understood as being directed 02Agat3    24:8 | be understood as being directed to some higher person, because the 02Agat3    24:9 | then they provided an example to the disciples; sometimes alone and 02Agat3    24:10 | For it is more profitable to separate oneself from all worldly 02Agat3    24:13 | and enjoined the same honor to all who approached him 02Agat3    24:14 | performing such tasks and continued to persevere therein 02Agat3    25:1 | a teacher of the law to the Hebrew camp with all 02Agat3    25:1 | of Christ that brings life to the world, so too did 02Agat3    25:1 | and appear and speak Armenian to the Armenians 02Agat3    25:3 | jurisdiction. Those who were ordained to the rank of bishop by 02Agat3    25:5 | this firm pact with him: to obey ardently and frankly the 02Agat3    25:5 | divine commandments without doubting, and to believe in the Creator with 02Agat3    25:6 | They all agreed to this and straightaway hastened to 02Agat3    25:6 | to this and straightaway hastened to fulfill the commands 02Agat3    25:7 | The king greatly implored Gregory to remain with him continuously and 02Agat3    25:7 | remain with him continuously and to travel around with him, but 02Agat3    25:7 | not agree; he rather preferred to live in desert places, suppressing 02Agat3    25:7 | places, suppressing himself by fasts to prevent pride from rising up 02Agat3    25:7 | death when summoned by Christ to rest 02Agat3    25:8 | people were longing for Gregory to reside among them and lamenting 02Agat3    25:9 | subsequently he, too, was raised to the priesthood. The second of 02Agat3    25:10 | austerities with all diligence according to the gospel, giving himself entirely 02Agat3    25:10 | the gospel, giving himself entirely to spiritual matters, to solitude, life 02Agat3    25:10 | himself entirely to spiritual matters, to solitude, life in the mountains 02Agat3    25:12 | all the trials which came to him. In this way he 02Agat3    25:13 | honorable senior nobles with edicts to quickly bring Gregory’s two sons 02Agat3    25:13 | quickly bring Gregory’s two sons to him 02Agat3    25:14 | were sent by the king to bring them were these: the 02Agat3    26:1 | However, he did not agree to come down from the retreat 02Agat3    26:1 | of many Christians convinced him to descend. They told him: “It 02Agat3    26:1 | It is better for you to engage in God’s work than 02Agat3    26:1 | engage in God’s work than to remain living in that retreat 02Agat3    26:5 | because he had not agreed to stay and circulate around with 02Agat3    26:5 | in exchange, ordain and give to the king as a bishop 02Agat3    26:6 | And Gregory ordained him to the episcopacy in his place 02Agat3    26:6 | will take their fathers’ place to rule over the land 02Agat3    26:8 | Gregory himself, he went around to the places he had put 02Agat3    26:8 | the land of the Armenians, to bring joy to the people 02Agat3    26:8 | the Armenians, to bring joy to the people, to strengthen, renew 02Agat3    26:8 | bring joy to the people, to strengthen, renew, and confirm everyone 02Agat3    26:9 | as an example of goodness to the entire land through his 02Agat3    26:12 | and he was completely devoted to the requirements of the divine 02Agat3    26:12 | in great willingness accommodated himself to them, and according to the 02Agat3    26:12 | himself to them, and according to the rule of the gospel 02Agat3    26:12 | rule of the gospel turned to the service of the benevolent 02Agat3    26:14 | and unceasing prayers and supplications to God with arms outstretched, and 02Agat3    26:16 | help and happily serving according to the gospel. And thus, leading 02Agat3    26:17 | students and strengthened the people to remain firm in the commandments 02Agat3    27:4 | from the path that leads to God 02Agat3    27:5 | them altogether, turning their ministers to flight 02Agat3    27:6 | bestowed on those who kept to true piety and never abandoned 02Agat3    27:8 | of the commandment of truth - to stand firmly in the faith 02Agat3    27:8 | everyone by his victorious power to cleave to the true piety 02Agat3    27:8 | his victorious power to cleave to the true piety of the 02Agat3    27:9 | Those who agreed to become worshipers of the truth 02Agat3    27:12 | the purple of his royalty to Christ 02Agat3    28:2 | Trdat heard about Constantine’s conversion to Christianity, he offered great glory 02Agat3    28:2 | Christianity, he offered great glory to the Lord of All. With 02Agat3    28:3 | took counsel about the journey to visit Constantinople. He made preparations 02Agat3    28:3 | visit Constantinople. He made preparations to take with him the great 02Agat3    28:9 | their arrival was immediately conveyed to the royal palace. When this 02Agat3    28:12 | nor was he ashamed to narrate the fearful punishment of 02Agat3    28:14 | Then he introduced to the emperor Gregory, whom he 02Agat3    28:14 | man through whom we came to know God’s benevolence [cf. Tit. 3.4] and the 02Agat3    28:15 | himself and fell before Gregory to be blessed by him. And 02Agat3    28:15 | a confessor of Christ according to his merits 02Agat3    28:18 | Then the emperor Constantine began to tell him about their honorable 02Agat3    28:24 | gifts which had been given to them as offerings for the 02Agat3    29:1 | order for all the bishops to assemble in the city of 02Agat3    29:4 | Nicene canons which are pleasing to God, to make them known 02Agat3    29:4 | which are pleasing to God, to make them known in the 02Agat3    29:5 | then saint Gregory made additions to these luminous canons, making ever 02Agat3    29:6 | profound teaching blessed Gregory began to compose many discourses, difficult of 02Agat3    29:6 | of language, profound parables, easy to listen to, many-faceted, composed 02Agat3    29:6 | profound parables, easy to listen to, many-faceted, composed by grace 02Agat3    29:7 | with worldly affairs, in order to awaken and arouse and urge 02Agat3    29:7 | and urge them on firmly to the promised good news 02Agat3    29:8 | made all the greater effort to urge everyone on to good 02Agat3    29:8 | effort to urge everyone on to good works 02Agat3    29:9 | he commended the divine commandments to everyone 02Agat3    29:10 | He gave no sleep to his eyes, no respite to 02Agat3    29:10 | to his eyes, no respite to his eyebrows, no rest to 02Agat3    29:10 | to his eyebrows, no rest to his limbs” [Ps. 131.4] until he attained 02Agat3    29:11 | an example of good works to their studious companions 02Agat3    29:12 | second commands the same: “Attend to the readings of the teaching 02Agat3    29:12 | your progress may be clear to all. Take care for yourself 02Agat3    30:1 | majesty, bravest of men Trdat, to write down ail this as 02Agat3    30:1 | setting everything in order according to the form of Greek literary 02Agat3    30:2 | and most elevated commandments given to the blessed Moses, in order 02Agat3    30:2 | the blessed Moses, in order to write of everything that occurred 02Agat3    30:2 | divine sayings handed down, and to preserve them for the ages 02Agat3    30:2 | preserve them for the ages to come 02Agat3    30:3 | Such commandments were also given to other prophets: “Take a new 02Agat3    30:4 | the divinely-given laws applies to all races: “Let this be 02Agat3    30:4 | Lord will narrate in writing to the peoples 02Agat3    30:5 | with his gracious command: “Go to all races” [Matt. 28.19] and: “Let this 02Agat3    30:5 | profitably, demonstrated his efforts according to the gospel 02Agat3    30:6 | So, to bring to completion our narrative 02Agat3    30:6 | So, to bring to completion our narrative in the 02Agat3    30:6 | which we were servants [cf. Lk. 1.2] according to the precepts of the gospel 02Agat3    30:7 | in brief. Which not merely to us, O king, but whenever 02Agat3    30:8 | For we were not able to indicate precisely every detail of 02Agat3    30:9 | but for an inspiring example to their spiritual offspring and those 02Agat3    30:9 | be instructed by them, according to the word of the spiritual 02Agat3    30:10 | Whatever he commanded our fathers to indicate to their sons that 02Agat3    30:10 | commanded our fathers to indicate to their sons that another race 02Agat3    30:11 | that they, speaking such words to the Creator, may say: “You 02Agat3    30:11 | God” [Jer. 3.22]. And he will say to them: “You are my people 02Agat3    31:2 | Savior said in the gospel to the disciples: “Go henceforth and 02Agat3    31:8 | penetrating light. He is near to all and far from all 02Agat3    31:8 | from all. He is invisible to those who look, and inscrutable 02Agat3    31:8 | those who look, and inscrutable to those who examine, and his 02Agat3    31:13 | humbled and joined his divinity to our humanity, and the immortal 02Agat3    31:13 | with this mortal, in order to make our humanity inseparable from 02Agat3    31:14 | earthly nature and joined it to his unmingled divinity and incorruptibility 02Agat3    31:15 | cup of death and gave to us the cup of immortality 02Agat3    31:15 | immortality. And he gave life to the mortality of us creatures 02Agat3    31:15 | the Only-begotten joined it to his divinity 02Agat3    31:16 | will come again in glory to judge the living and the 02Agat3    31:17 | And the Father gave life to all who believed in the 02Agat3    31:18 | and the apostles, and descended to the river Jordan 02Agat3    31:21 | the guide for the road to God and for the teaching 03Buz3    1:1 | the time of his martyrdom to the conclusion of the doctrine 03Buz3    1:1 | unwilling submission of king Trdat to the Christian faith and the 03Buz3    1:2 | In our present work, to preserve the proper ordering of 03Buz3    1:2 | the same events, choosing not to ignore them 03Buz3    1:4 | the middle of our history, to complete the contents like a 03Buz3    2:1 | day that Christ called him to his rest 03Buz3    3:5 | period Vrtanes the archbishop went to the Taron country where the 03Buz3    3:6 | Having gone to Taron, Vrtanes performed there, in 03Buz3    3:7 | grandees, naxarars and lay multitude, to revere the same places which 03Buz3    3:8 | They were especially accustomed to assemble in the principal church 03Buz3    3:8 | The same custom was adhered to even more in the great 03Buz3    3:9 | where each year people gathered to joyously commemorate their days designated 03Buz3    3:10 | about with a few attendants to perform the mass of blessing 03Buz3    3:11 | them, and planned amongst themselves to kill God’s chief-priest Vrtanes 03Buz3    3:14 | troops on the outside wanted to shut him in and besiege 03Buz3    3:16 | defeated all of them belonging to the world-devouring, world-destroying 03Buz3    3:16 | and [azgs] of (pagan) priests fell to the ground speechless and unable 03Buz3    3:16 | the ground speechless and unable to move from the spot 03Buz3    3:19 | Then they began to speak the truth and confessed 03Buz3    3:19 | truth and confessed: “We came to destroy this place and to 03Buz3    3:19 | to destroy this place and to kill you, daring to do 03Buz3    3:19 | and to kill you, daring to do this by order of 03Buz3    3:21 | now bound and unable even to move from the place 03Buz3    3:22 | Christ, saying a great deal to them 03Buz3    3:23 | offered prayers and asked God to heal and release them from 03Buz3    3:25 | he then baptized some [2,000] men, to say nothing of their women 03Buz3    3:25 | Thus, did he join them to the faith and released them 03Buz3    4:4 | bishop Aghbianos into their midst to speak of reconciliation and peace 03Buz3    4:5 | venerable Aghbianos went amongst them to correct and subdue them and 03Buz3    4:6 | man who had been sent to them, dispatched the bishop with 03Buz3    4:8 | great general with his troops, to kill and destroy those two 03Buz3    4:9 | child alive. Then he returned to king Xosrov, the monarch of 03Buz3    4:9 | the monarch of Armenia, and to the archbishop Vrtanes 03Buz3    4:10 | And the king gave to the bishop Aghbianos for the 03Buz3    5:1 | childhood, was first after Gregory to sit on the patrimonial throne 03Buz3    5:2 | time, he beseeched God not to deprive him of the blessing 03Buz3    5:3 | Armenia and they took care to give them an education 03Buz3    5:5 | Iberia and Aghuania, that is to say, of the borders of 03Buz3    5:7 | gave his daughter in marriage to Yusik, son of Vrtanes 03Buz3    5:11 | forced him as a lad to marry. But this was also 03Buz3    5:11 | in the future he had to provide principal shepherds who must 03Buz3    5:14 | who would stand in service to the Lord God 03Buz3    5:15 | but the sublime. He wanted to look upon divine life 03Buz3    5:18 | insults borne for Christ preferable to the greatness of kings. He 03Buz3    5:19 | example of his brother Gregory. To the end of his life 03Buz3    5:21 | his marriage, and was praying to the Lord, the Lord’s angel 03Buz3    5:21 | Lord, the Lord’s angel appeared to him in a vision and 03Buz3    5:27 | Those who do not want to be planted by them and 03Buz3    5:28 | they will frequently be subjected to the spite and envy of 03Buz3    5:29 | remain who will be able to hold firmly the covenant of 03Buz3    6:1 | churches of those parts, extending to the districts of the Atrpatakan 03Buz3    6:1 | vigils and ceaseless fervent prayers to the Lord God, for all 03Buz3    6:2 | care, encouraging and exhorting everyone to goodness, with day and evening 03Buz3    6:2 | so that he be able to emerge from every battle boldly 03Buz3    6:5 | Grigoris went and presented himself to the king of the Mazkutk 03Buz3    6:5 | he began preaching Christ’s Gospel to them 03Buz3    6:8 | But subsequently they began to examine the faith of Christ 03Buz3    6:9 | we live?” Although Grigoris wanted to win their hearts with a 03Buz3    6:9 | they in no way wanted to listen, but rather said to 03Buz3    6:9 | to listen, but rather said to each other 03Buz3    6:10 | has come with such words to deprive us of the bravery 03Buz3    6:10 | bravery of the hunt and to destroy our lives. If we 03Buz3    6:10 | lives. If we should listen to him and convert to the 03Buz3    6:10 | listen to him and convert to the Christian faith, how will 03Buz3    6:10 | for we will be unable to mount a horse according to 03Buz3    6:10 | to mount a horse according to the natural laws of our 03Buz3    6:11 | Armenia who has sent him to us in order to stop 03Buz3    6:11 | him to us in order to stop our pillaging expeditions from 03Buz3    6:11 | our pillaging expeditions from going to his land, by means of 03Buz3    6:12 | The king listened to the words of his troops 03Buz3    6:12 | the lad Grigoris, tied him to the horse’s tail and let 03Buz3    6:14 | his body and brought it to their district, Haband, on the 03Buz3    6:14 | Armenia, in the Aghuanian area, to the village called Amaraz 03Buz3    7:3 | indeed, they themselves were unable to count their own men 03Buz3    7:4 | But when they came to some notable spot and held 03Buz3    7:4 | bring it and place it to make a mound. However, many 03Buz3    7:6 | borders of Atrpatakan. They went to one designated place in the 03Buz3    7:7 | Vrtanes with him, they went to the secure Darewnits fortress in 03Buz3    7:8 | There they began to fast and to beseech God 03Buz3    7:8 | they began to fast and to beseech God to save them 03Buz3    7:8 | fast and to beseech God to save them from such a 03Buz3    7:11 | gone on a long journey to the Byzantine areas 03Buz3    7:12 | Head. Vach’e put them all to the sword, not leaving anyone 03Buz3    7:15 | on the rough road leading to Oshakan fortress thinking that the 03Buz3    7:17 | of the great king Sanesan to the king of Armenia 03Buz3    7:18 | Xosrov saw this, he began to weep, saying: “He was my 03Buz3    7:19 | great archbishop of Armenia came to the site of the battle 03Buz3    8:1 | ordered that gifts be given to the brave men who had 03Buz3    8:1 | him and had been willing to exchange their lives for the 03Buz3    8:2 | To general Vach’e he gave the 03Buz3    8:2 | he gave very great gifts to the other naxarars 03Buz3    8:3 | He ordered his general to dig up many young trees 03Buz3    8:3 | dig up many young trees, to bring wild oak trees of 03Buz3    8:3 | fortress called Garhni and extending to the plain of Mecamor to 03Buz3    8:3 | to the plain of Mecamor to the hill called Duin which 03Buz3    8:5 | the Iranian troops were preparing to come to make war against 03Buz3    8:5 | troops were preparing to come to make war against him 03Buz3    8:10 | Databe, nahapet of the Bznunik’, to call up a larger than 03Buz3    8:10 | troops of the Matenik brigade, to go in advance of them 03Buz3    8:10 | in advance of them and to strike at and block the 03Buz3    8:12 | the Iranian troops and wanted to betray his lord, the king 03Buz3    8:12 | hands. He ordered the enemy to ambush his own troops, to 03Buz3    8:12 | to ambush his own troops, to have his own men put 03Buz3    8:12 | have his own men put to the sword 03Buz3    8:13 | the Iranian troops and wanted to fall on the king of 03Buz3    8:15 | many entreaties and unrestrained tears to help them 03Buz3    8:16 | Then Xosrov hurried to assemble troops, some [30,000] and came 03Buz3    8:22 | into a boat, crossed over to the island, and left neither 03Buz3    8:24 | thousanders and thousanders would have to stay near the king and 03Buz3    8:27 | and entrusted the entire corps to them. And they constantly warred 03Buz3    8:27 | Iran not permitting the Iranians to boldly invade and ruin the 03Buz3    8:27 | country of Armenia, or even to glimpse it 03Buz3    9:2 | extended his hand in alliance to the king of Iran and 03Buz3    9:3 | king of Iran sent troops to support him and Aghjnik was 03Buz3    9:5 | Iranian troops, putting them all to the sword, and killing the 03Buz3    9:6 | But they brought to the king the head of 03Buz3    9:7 | gave the girl in marriage to his favorite Vaghinak Siwnik’, and 03Buz3    9:8 | bdeashx Vaghinak remained in service to the king constantly with the 03Buz3    10:1 | marvellous old man who loved to work deeds of truth despite 03Buz3    10:1 | left his city and came to the mountains of Armenia. He 03Buz3    10:1 | mountains of Armenia. He came to Sararad mountain which was in 03Buz3    10:2 | great fervor he beseeched God to grant this, for after the 03Buz3    10:4 | on the ground and prayed to the Lord, and from the 03Buz3    10:4 | and those with him drank. To this day that fountain is 03Buz3    10:5 | the same difficult mission praying to the Lord that he see 03Buz3    10:6 | of God came and spoke to him, saying: “Yakob, Yakob 03Buz3    10:9 | saw the board which appeared to have been split from a 03Buz3    10:11 | although I do not want to say that he had a 03Buz3    10:13 | away from the Lord, began to treacherously worship to their own 03Buz3    10:13 | Lord, began to treacherously worship to their own destruction what was 03Buz3    10:16 | from the Almighty comes grace to all the peoples of the 03Buz3    10:19 | were favors for themselves, and to this very day that miraculous 03Buz3    10:20 | country of Armenia. He went to the great prince, the lord 03Buz3    10:20 | of the king of Armenia, to Manachirh Erheshtuni, whose land he 03Buz3    10:22 | Yakob had come to teach and advise him so 03Buz3    10:22 | mild and he would put to one side his animalic and 03Buz3    10:24 | because of Manachirh’s savage behavior, to spite Yakob, he had [800] men 03Buz3    10:30 | He prayed to the Lord, kneeled, and laid 03Buz3    10:31 | This was similar to what happened earlier on Sararat 03Buz3    10:31 | has been called Yakob’s fountain to the present day 03Buz3    10:32 | God’s chief-priest Yakob ascended to the top of Enjakisar mountain 03Buz3    10:32 | since they had not listened to the Lord’s words of peace 03Buz3    10:33 | the blessed evangelical bishop returned to his place 03Buz3    10:36 | the Romans. There [380] bishops assembled to curse the sect of Arianos 03Buz3    10:38 | affairs of the king began to be revealed to Yakob through 03Buz3    10:38 | king began to be revealed to Yakob through miraculous signs of 03Buz3    10:40 | the matter of the angel to the other multitude of bishops 03Buz3    10:43 | saw the attendant angel, thanks to Yakob and he fell at 03Buz3    10:45 | Subsequently, Yakob’s bones were granted to the city of Amida. During 03Buz3    10:45 | folk of Mcbin were transferred to Amida 03Buz3    11:1 | Iranians had massed and arrived to take the land of the 03Buz3    11:7 | taken captive or be subjected to the various obscenities of the 03Buz3    11:9 | and that it not turn to serving the will of evil 03Buz3    11:19 | king ordered Arshawir and Andovk to raise the lad Artawazd so 03Buz3    11:19 | widows and orphans and succeed to the acts of bravery of 03Buz3    11:21 | and districts of Greater Armenia to mourn and weep, and they 03Buz3    11:21 | weep, and they transported Xosrov to Ani of Daranaghik, in the 03Buz3    11:22 | Vrtanes’ body with sorrowful weeping to the village of Tordan in 03Buz3    11:23 | they laid his holy bones to rest. After celebrating his perpetual 03Buz3    12:2 | venerable, blessed lad Yusik succeeded to the position of the patriarchs 03Buz3    12:5 | ordered all of these lords to go with the great hazarapet 03Buz3    12:5 | with the great hazarapet Vagharsh to seat the venerable Yusik in 03Buz3    12:5 | the royal wagon, take him to their borders, to the capital 03Buz3    12:5 | take him to their borders, to the capital city of Cappadocia 03Buz3    12:5 | city of Cappadocia, Caesarea, and to have the lad Yusik attain 03Buz3    12:6 | Yusik, son of Vrtanes, ordained to the katoghikosate 03Buz3    12:8 | They sent in advance to the king the two princes 03Buz3    12:8 | princes of the two Copks, to bring the glad tidings 03Buz3    12:9 | before Yusik through the plain to the other side of the 03Buz3    12:10 | great city of Artashat, went to the church, and seated the 03Buz3    12:11 | In everything he showed himself to possess angelic conduct, and implemented 03Buz3    12:12 | rational flock and counseled according to the message of the Gospel 03Buz3    12:13 | was extremely handsome and attractive, to the point that he had 03Buz3    12:15 | Spirit like a sword fixed to his waist 03Buz3    12:17 | land did not behave according to the wishes of God, or 03Buz3    12:18 | things. They paid no attention to the heavenly commandments, despite the 03Buz3    12:19 | experienced words, with modesty, according to Christ’s counsel, and to their 03Buz3    12:19 | according to Christ’s counsel, and to their faces he reprimanded, reproached 03Buz3    12:21 | he battled until death, first, to save himself, and then, he 03Buz3    12:21 | himself, and then, he wanted to accomplish the same for the 03Buz3    12:27 | others of the nobility came to enter Church. But Yusik cried 03Buz3    12:29 | the district of Greater Copk to the village of Tordan in 03Buz3    12:29 | he died and was laid to rest near Gregory and his 03Buz3    13:1 | the venerable Yusik was beaten to death, the country of the 03Buz3    13:2 | understand and do not turn to atonement 03Buz3    13:3 | and there was no one to be shamed by their acts 03Buz3    13:5 | its own will was betrayed to the enemy wolves, becoming their 03Buz3    13:6 | from the king and started to behave like him, and to 03Buz3    13:6 | to behave like him, and to do as he did 03Buz3    13:8 | Only a few who were to some extent familiar with Greek 03Buz3    13:9 | them would have been able to understand or remember a single 03Buz3    13:10 | their weak minds were attached to undirected learning, to the old 03Buz3    13:10 | were attached to undirected learning, to the old pagan customs, since 03Buz3    13:12 | Lovers tried to scandalize their loved ones, relations 03Buz3    13:13 | drinking it, how people competed to harm each other, possessing crooked 03Buz3    13:15 | advice, nor did they submit to commandments of God preached by 03Buz3    13:17 | true faith as it did to other peoples, to the believers 03Buz3    13:17 | it did to other peoples, to the believers and wise men 03Buz3    13:18 | words of the prophet applied to this people also, that: “The 03Buz3    13:23 | the fact that they beat to death the principal and leader 03Buz3    13:27 | indeed the entire land consulted to see whom they could find 03Buz3    13:27 | Yusik. They did not seek to be virtuous like Gregory the 03Buz3    13:29 | they did not attach themselves to the yoke of piety 03Buz3    13:31 | There was no one to perform the role of leadership 03Buz3    14:5 | Also, in Taron, to the south of the church 03Buz3    14:7 | Similarly, reverence was paid to the memory of king Trdat 03Buz3    14:8 | Consequently, the land wanted to revere the sites where the 03Buz3    14:8 | of former times were laid to rest. The land liked to 03Buz3    14:8 | to rest. The land liked to revere their king Trdat, the 03Buz3    14:8 | their king Trdat, the first to accept Christ 03Buz3    14:10 | These places were entrusted to Daniel together with the districts 03Buz3    14:10 | located in. He was loyal to that principal altar, the authority 03Buz3    14:14 | the mountains, if he wanted to cross such mountains to travel 03Buz3    14:14 | wanted to cross such mountains to travel somewhere, suddenly the snow 03Buz3    14:15 | If he wanted to go some distance, like a 03Buz3    14:16 | miracles which it is impossible to describe in writing 03Buz3    14:20 | When he descended to the shens, cultivated places, from 03Buz3    14:21 | He came frequently to the source of the fountain 03Buz3    14:24 | counsel. They convinced the king to call the aged Daniel to 03Buz3    14:24 | to call the aged Daniel to their banak so that they 03Buz3    14:24 | They sent the following individuals to him 03Buz3    14:26 | he was still doing service to God 03Buz3    14:27 | They took and brought Daniel to king Tiran in Baraej awan 03Buz3    14:28 | before king Tiran, he started to upbraid and reproach him 03Buz3    14:29 | He came forward and started to speak, saying: “Why have you 03Buz3    14:29 | and you? You have returned to the customs of your ancestors 03Buz3    14:29 | the customs of your ancestors: to the error of idol-worship 03Buz3    14:31 | you carelessly gave yourselves over to ruination, He came to seek 03Buz3    14:31 | over to ruination, He came to seek you. Although He is 03Buz3    14:31 | nonetheless He came, He descended to acquaint His creations with His 03Buz3    14:31 | Although they did not listen to Him and tortured Him to 03Buz3    14:31 | to Him and tortured Him to death, He endured it and 03Buz3    14:32 | preachers and summoners and inviters, to invite you to the light 03Buz3    14:32 | and inviters, to invite you to the light of salvation. But 03Buz3    14:33 | Apostles and messengers who came to you with the intention of 03Buz3    14:33 | the intention of inviting you to the kingdom of our Lord 03Buz3    14:33 | of our Lord Jesus Christ, to the grace of salvation 03Buz3    14:35 | same Apostles. They were subjected to the danger of torments, but 03Buz3    14:35 | danger of torments, but endured to to the point of death 03Buz3    14:35 | of torments, but endured to to the point of death to 03Buz3    14:35 | to the point of death to show you the Truth, so 03Buz3    14:37 | mercy did not subject you to death. He made you His 03Buz3    14:39 | people you withdrew, and began to work the same sorts of 03Buz3    14:41 | for those people who labored to teach you the word of 03Buz3    14:41 | gave you rebirth and labored to return you from faithlessness. To 03Buz3    14:41 | to return you from faithlessness. To atone for the evils of 03Buz3    14:41 | entreaties again did they labor to impress Christ within you, to 03Buz3    14:41 | to impress Christ within you, to make you deserving of entering 03Buz3    14:42 | sons and students who, according to their spiritual words, were their 03Buz3    14:42 | and overseers in leading you to the Lord. You should have 03Buz3    14:44 | the blessed fathers, not wanting to hear their beneficial advice, so 03Buz3    14:44 | them, who did not agree to your sinful deeds, such as 03Buz3    14:48 | flock you will be betrayed to the wild beasts. You will 03Buz3    14:48 | glory, be betrayed into slavery to foreign enemies, will fall under 03Buz3    14:49 | strength. None will be found to save you. The Lord will 03Buz3    14:50 | Why did you summon me to come to you? Was it 03Buz3    14:50 | you summon me to come to you? Was it that you 03Buz3    14:50 | Was it that you wanted to hear this from me 03Buz3    14:51 | did not relate all this to you, nonetheless all of it 03Buz3    14:51 | for the Lord showed it to me thus 03Buz3    14:52 | But you sent to me, summoning me to come 03Buz3    14:52 | sent to me, summoning me to come to be your head 03Buz3    14:52 | me, summoning me to come to be your head and leader 03Buz3    14:53 | could I raise my hands to God in prayer for people 03Buz3    14:53 | their backs, not their faces, to the Lord? How could I 03Buz3    14:54 | fled and do not want to return, for whom the Lord 03Buz3    14:58 | greatly exhorted the king not to carry out the wickedness of 03Buz3    14:60 | took his body and wanted to exhalt it placing it with 03Buz3    14:61 | But Daniel himself appeared to his blessed student named Epipan 03Buz3    14:61 | student named Epipan saying not to honor his bones with the 03Buz3    14:61 | they should take his body to a place which he himself 03Buz3    14:62 | the third day Christ rose to His Father, how much more 03Buz3    14:62 | is it for us, earthlings, to be covered with the soil 03Buz3    14:64 | went and took the body to the place where Daniel’s cell 03Buz3    14:64 | church of Armenia was located, to the place called Hatseats draxt 03Buz3    14:65 | body of the blessed Daniel to the ground, in accordance with 03Buz3    15:1 | They then decided to place the sons of the 03Buz3    15:2 | bishops. They were involuntarily obliged to accept ordination as deacons, both 03Buz3    15:3 | They cast the spiritual dignity to the ground, dressing in military 03Buz3    15:6 | there still was no one to direct the chief-priesthood for 03Buz3    15:7 | So, they took counsel to decide who they could find 03Buz3    15:7 | decide who they could find to be their leader. They all 03Buz3    16:2 | They entrusted the position to him. They summoned Parhen to 03Buz3    16:2 | to him. They summoned Parhen to visit the king. The king 03Buz3    16:2 | them with gifts and hrovartaks to fetch and accompany the blessed 03Buz3    16:2 | and accompany the blessed Parhen to the capital city of Cappadocia 03Buz3    16:2 | Caesarea, where they ordained him to the katoghikosate of Greater Armenia 03Buz3    16:3 | And they returned thence to their own land in peace 03Buz3    16:4 | Although he did not dare to advise or reprimand anyone’s error 03Buz3    16:5 | He was obliged to befriend the impious king, submitted 03Buz3    16:5 | befriend the impious king, submitted to him, and acted according to 03Buz3    16:5 | to him, and acted according to his wishes 03Buz3    16:6 | After this he was gathered to his fathers. Clerics of the 03Buz3    17:1 | counsel in a popular assembly [ashxarhoren xorhurd] to decide to whom they should 03Buz3    17:1 | a popular assembly [ashxarhoren xorhurd] to decide to whom they should give the 03Buz3    17:3 | They entrusted him to the care of the prince 03Buz3    17:3 | Shahak with very grand honor to the great city of Caesarea 03Buz3    17:4 | Greater Armenia, and they returned to the king with honor 03Buz3    17:5 | Thus did Shahak succeed to the position of the patriarchs 03Buz3    17:8 | than they from the lowly to the grandees, impious toward others 03Buz3    17:8 | impious toward others, and returned to the old former deeds of 03Buz3    17:9 | abandoned them and permitted enemies to rise against and trample them 03Buz3    18:0 | Hayr mardpet who gave over to destruction the lords naxarars of 03Buz3    18:6 | through his slander he managed to have two senior tohms - the 03Buz3    18:6 | and the Arcrunik tohm- - put to the sword and almost entirely 03Buz3    18:7 | had found refuge by fleeing to dayeaks; one was Tachat, the 03Buz3    18:9 | with their weapons aloft, ready to fight and die for those 03Buz3    18:11 | They went to their land, to the strongholds 03Buz3    18:11 | They went to their land, to the strongholds of Tayk, remaining 03Buz3    18:12 | and Tachat, married their daughters to them, and regenerated those azgs 03Buz3    19:8 | following days, no one dared to cross the threshold 03Buz3    19:10 | open, and no one dared to approach. Finally, their bodies rotted 03Buz3    19:11 | passed. Then the people dared to enter, collect and remove their 03Buz3    19:11 | and dry. They removed them to the church vineyard, which was 03Buz3    19:12 | named Nerses. Subsequently Nerses came to occupy the throne of the 03Buz3    20:4 | had gone as an ambassador to Varaz Shapuh whom the king 03Buz3    20:7 | he betrayed the horse’s existence to Varaz with whom he had 03Buz3    20:7 | from him, he brought it to the king of Armenia 03Buz3    20:8 | who refused to give the horse up 03Buz3    20:9 | roan color and sent it to Varaz the prince in Atrpatakan 03Buz3    20:9 | deeds [hrovartak] and gifts, entrusting it to the fanatical Pisak. Tiran advised 03Buz3    20:9 | fanatical Pisak. Tiran advised Pisak to say 03Buz3    20:11 | of the horse and tried to aggrevate matters, not wanting to 03Buz3    20:11 | to aggrevate matters, not wanting to temper his deceitful words. On 03Buz3    20:11 | all the Iranian forces that to preserve a single hide, he 03Buz3    20:11 | another horse and entrusted it to me, to bring to you 03Buz3    20:11 | and entrusted it to me, to bring to you 03Buz3    20:11 | it to me, to bring to you 03Buz3    20:12 | extent of it. He plans to remove the kingship of Iran 03Buz3    20:13 | he says, ’that lordship belonged to our fathers, and now to 03Buz3    20:13 | to our fathers, and now to us. I shall not rest 03Buz3    20:13 | and return the former kingdom to the sons of my azg 03Buz3    20:13 | the sons of my azg, to my tun and to myself 03Buz3    20:13 | azg, to my tun and to myself personally.’ 03Buz3    20:14 | own natural lord, and plot to effect the king’s death 03Buz3    20:15 | of Armenia, and sent it to the king of Iran, Nerseh 03Buz3    20:16 | received an order from him to find whatever means possible - artificial 03Buz3    20:17 | of the Lord was moved to seek vengeance and to demand 03Buz3    20:17 | moved to seek vengeance and to demand punishment from impious king 03Buz3    20:18 | time Varaz sent an emissary to the king of Armenia treacherously 03Buz3    20:18 | about peace, and requesting permission to visit him because of his 03Buz3    20:19 | ordered that Varaz be summoned to him, with great delight 03Buz3    20:20 | It is befitting for us to divert and gladden the man 03Buz3    20:20 | the man who is coming to us, with hunts, banquets, and 03Buz3    20:21 | is no need for him to see that the hunting places 03Buz3    20:25 | deceitful informer, who would lie to, betray, and kill his lord 03Buz3    20:26 | artificially veiling it, and waiting to work the treachery 03Buz3    20:31 | the Iranians invited the king to a dinner, to honor him 03Buz3    20:31 | the king to a dinner, to honor him 03Buz3    20:35 | note: “Go and find coal to heat iron so we may 03Buz3    20:37 | Then Tiran himself began to speak, saying: “Because the light 03Buz3    20:37 | in this place, from now to eternity let the name of 03Buz3    20:39 | country of Iran. He went to Asorestan, to his lord, the 03Buz3    20:39 | Iran. He went to Asorestan, to his lord, the king of 03Buz3    20:42 | and organized a brigade, ready to pursue Varaz, they were not 03Buz3    20:42 | Varaz, they were not able to catch up 03Buz3    21:0 | assembled in unity and sent to the emperor of Byzantium, pledging 03Buz3    21:0 | king Nerseh of Iran came to Armenia with many troops but 03Buz3    21:0 | but was defeated and escaped to Iran by a hairsbreadth 03Buz3    21:2 | the Armenian nobility carrying gifts to the Byzantine emperor proposing that 03Buz3    21:2 | that they extend their hand to, and obediently serve him, and 03Buz3    21:3 | message of the entire land to the emperor 03Buz3    21:4 | together and took counsel together to find aid and assistance for 03Buz3    21:4 | alacrity and preparation he undertook to expedite matters, to help and 03Buz3    21:4 | he undertook to expedite matters, to help and aid the land 03Buz3    21:6 | the emissaries who had gone to the imperial palace from the 03Buz3    21:6 | Armenia had not yet returned to their land, Nerseh himself, king 03Buz3    21:6 | Iran, came from the east to burn, ruin, destroy and make 03Buz3    21:8 | took their families and fled to the Byzantine areas, bringing the 03Buz3    21:8 | areas, bringing the bad news to the multi-brigade banak of 03Buz3    21:9 | assembled his troops and came to the country of Armenia, against 03Buz3    21:10 | Andovk, who had previously gone to him as emissaries 03Buz3    21:13 | Then they returned to their camp and prepared their 03Buz3    21:14 | the Iranian king, putting everything to the sword and sparing no 03Buz3    21:16 | Only the king was able to escape by a hairsbreadth and 03Buz3    21:16 | free as a fugitive, thanks to a swift running pony. And 03Buz3    21:17 | took the rest as captives to the country of Byzantium 03Buz3    21:18 | the princes and their land to them, and then departed for 03Buz3    21:19 | Iran went as a fugitive to his own country. When he 03Buz3    21:22 | and that Varaz be subjected to great torments 03Buz3    21:24 | happened and sent honorable princes to the emperor for peace, to 03Buz3    21:24 | to the emperor for peace, to get the captives returned and 03Buz3    21:24 | get the captives returned and to beseech him to speak of 03Buz3    21:24 | returned and to beseech him to speak of peace and reconciliation 03Buz3    21:25 | Byzantium, Vaghes, wrote a hrovartak to the king of Iran, saying 03Buz3    21:27 | and indeed impossible for me to hold the reign. But make 03Buz3    21:29 | dispatched Tiran from his land to the country of Armenia. Thus 03Buz3    21:30 | When he had sent them to Armenia, he then dispatched those 03Buz3    21:30 | those emissaries who had come to him from the Byzantine emperor 03Buz3    21:33 | the king of Iran back to him in great honor, and 03Buz4    1:0 | Tiran’s son Arshak, returning him to the land of the Armenians 03Buz4    1:2 | their treasures and belongings back to Armenia with great glory 03Buz4    2:3 | and the youngest was appointed to look after the needs of 03Buz4    2:4 | case under former kings, each to his proper station 03Buz4    2:6 | gah, and each official according to his station 03Buz4    2:7 | and keeping it cultivated, went to the Gnunik azg in charge 03Buz4    2:8 | warfare of military fronts went to the Mamikonean [azg], the [aghanazgik], [aghanadroshk] banners, with 03Buz4    2:9 | the time of merry banquets; to say nothing of the attendants 03Buz4    3:1 | united assembly. They had assembled to ponder and take counsel as 03Buz4    3:1 | ponder and take counsel as to who should be their leader 03Buz4    3:3 | All of them said to the king: “Just as God 03Buz4    3:3 | kingdom, so it is necessary to renew the spiritual nahapetutiwn through 03Buz4    3:10 | in accordance with the commandment - to love one’s comrade as oneself 03Buz4    3:10 | childhood onward, he lived according to the Lord’s commandments, with justice 03Buz4    3:12 | a watchful eye on them, to the point that he shared 03Buz4    3:13 | was a helper and superintendent to the oppressed and anguished, and 03Buz4    3:15 | as unworthy, and not wanting to consent 03Buz4    3:17 | falsely about himself. He started to accuse himself of impieties and 03Buz4    3:20 | answering them, said the following to wound the troops: “You are 03Buz4    3:20 | and obscene. I am unable to be your shepherd, or to 03Buz4    3:20 | to be your shepherd, or to take on your sins. I 03Buz4    3:23 | attendance on the king according to the rules of the chamberlain 03Buz4    3:27 | beauty, many rejoiced that, thanks to God the benevolent, he had 03Buz4    3:27 | benevolent, he had been called to be the trustee of the 03Buz4    3:28 | thought in all of them to request him as their shepherd 03Buz4    3:31 | the Lord Who summoned him to such a calling, and placed 03Buz4    3:31 | the thought in everyone’s mind to demand him as worthy of 03Buz4    3:33 | him, it had been said to his ancestors, to Yusik, in 03Buz4    3:33 | been said to his ancestors, to Yusik, in a vision from 03Buz4    3:33 | a man would be born to his son who would be 03Buz4    4:0 | Nerses was taken and brought to Caesarea, and about God’s miracles 03Buz4    4:1 | Then the grandee princes assembled to take the coveted Nerses to 03Buz4    4:1 | to take the coveted Nerses to the place where they were 03Buz4    4:1 | place where they were accustomed to annoint the patriarchs 03Buz4    4:2 | bishops assembled near the king to think about this matter. All 03Buz4    4:2 | and it pleased them all to seat him on the throne 03Buz4    4:4 | great gifts, and reliable hrovartaks to Eusebius, the katoghikos of katoghikoi 03Buz4    4:4 | Eusebius, the katoghikos of katoghikoi, to the country of Cappadocia and 03Buz4    4:6 | They presented king Arshak’s hrovartak to him and brought the gifts 03Buz4    4:7 | in accordance with Apostolic custom to ordain the blessed Nerses to 03Buz4    4:7 | to ordain the blessed Nerses to be archbishop of Greater Armenia 03Buz4    4:10 | hour approached that they wished to ordain Nerses, the dove flew 03Buz4    4:13 | him. And many said encomia to him which means that the 03Buz4    4:16 | Armenia. king Arshak went out to meet them, as far as 03Buz4    4:17 | blessing of greeting, they, returned to the land 03Buz4    4:19 | similarly showed the same concern to preserve his flock unharmed from 03Buz4    4:23 | God, they would be able to live 03Buz4    4:25 | people. And he battled even to the death for Truth 03Buz4    4:27 | mshak, he caused the plant to grow, becoming a co-worker 03Buz4    4:31 | Nerses went to the district of Taron and 03Buz4    4:33 | All of them came to this consensual assembly, and held 03Buz4    4:33 | and held a beneficial consultation to implement the lay orders of 03Buz4    4:37 | go forth in their tribulations to beg, and never go out 03Buz4    4:40 | without the hope of returning to life. Consequently, they should not 03Buz4    4:41 | be canonical in marriage, not to deceive or be treasonous toward 03Buz4    4:41 | toward their spouses, and especially to avoid marriage with relatives or 03Buz4    4:42 | He advised adherence to the canon totally rejecting the 03Buz4    4:44 | held authority over his fellow, to have mercy toward their servants 03Buz4    4:44 | servants, their juniors, and students, to love them like family and 03Buz4    4:44 | them like family and not to harrass them with unworthy and 03Buz4    4:45 | Similarly, he commanded the servants, to be faithful and obedient to 03Buz4    4:45 | to be faithful and obedient to their lords, for their reward 03Buz4    4:49 | And thus, he returned each to his place 03Buz4    4:50 | He gave rest and provisions to widows, orphans, and the indigent 03Buz4    4:51 | that they would not have to labor beyond arising from their 03Buz4    4:53 | he did, he taught others to do. Pure, sentient and alert 03Buz4    4:54 | impieties with kindness and offerings to the poor 03Buz4    4:55 | He recalled the Apostles, who, to care for the poor, elected 03Buz4    4:56 | the great Apostle brought back to life this woman who had 03Buz4    4:58 | But they commanded me to have concern for the poor 03Buz4    4:58 | as I have been laboring to do 03Buz4    4:59 | sell his goods and give to the poor, and find his 03Buz4    4:59 | easier for a thick rope to pass through the eye of 03Buz4    4:59 | for a rich greedy man to enter the Kingdom of God 03Buz4    4:61 | as Paul himself, so zealous to do good, urged all of 03Buz4    4:62 | the listeners and encouraged them to do good virtuous deeds without 03Buz4    4:62 | hindrance, saying: “It is good to be zealous for good 03Buz4    4:64 | Look,” he said, “ to Christ the commander of the 03Buz4    4:65 | think this way.” “Jesus started to work and to teach 03Buz4    4:65 | Jesus started to work and to teach 03Buz4    4:66 | story of Job’s patience, look to the Lord’s death 03Buz4    4:69 | any laziness or any delay, to the end of his life 03Buz4    5:0 | by king Arshak with lords to Valens, emperor of the Byzantines 03Buz4    5:0 | how other lords were returned to the country of Armenia with 03Buz4    5:1 | It became necessary to send to the Byzantine empire 03Buz4    5:1 | It became necessary to send to the Byzantine empire a delegation 03Buz4    5:1 | of Armenia went with him to renew the oath of agreement 03Buz4    5:5 | pressured Armenia’s blessed katoghikos Nerses to pray over the child 03Buz4    5:8 | rose again, and gave life to everyone in general, ascended and 03Buz4    5:10 | Father from time immemorial, according to its natural origin, and the 03Buz4    5:11 | ask our Lord Jesus Christ to forgive the sins of heretical 03Buz4    5:12 | and unharmed if you come to Orthodoxy and confess with us 03Buz4    5:13 | was sent from the father to the Most Holy Mariam and 03Buz4    5:13 | He was by nature similar to his parent and by nature 03Buz4    5:14 | the form of a servant to save us from service 03Buz4    5:17 | And the Lord came to pity the lost one, and 03Buz4    5:17 | the form of a man, to establish peace in heaven and 03Buz4    5:17 | heaven and on earth and to reconcile his parent father with 03Buz4    5:17 | that all rejected beings appeared to the invisable God 03Buz4    5:24 | said “He was the first to die, so that he arose 03Buz4    5:24 | it was pleasant for him to live everywhere and do everything 03Buz4    5:24 | and do everything in him to establish peace with his cross 03Buz4    5:26 | master of everything, and commanded, to multiply 03Buz4    5:29 | second time he allowed some to rule, and some not to 03Buz4    5:29 | to rule, and some not to rule, so that at least 03Buz4    5:30 | the body and, or not to feel the need for complacency 03Buz4    5:34 | various evils are bound, tied to themselves, some have lost their 03Buz4    5:37 | live in complete peace according to the will of Christ, the 03Buz4    5:37 | the means of subsistence, not to mention eating meat or wine 03Buz4    5:38 | They are given to those who love and behave 03Buz4    5:38 | who love and behave according to their will 03Buz4    5:46 | comes and appears, not according to patterns and words, by the 03Buz4    5:46 | merits and have a desire to show their glorious coming to 03Buz4    5:46 | to show their glorious coming to see God with immortality, like 03Buz4    5:49 | time (they will be subjected to) the torments of Gehenna, the 03Buz4    5:50 | your son, if you convert to the true faith, we will 03Buz4    5:50 | on him and say: according to your faith, Christ, who was 03Buz4    5:50 | benefits and will bring you to the kingdom of eternal renewed 03Buz4    5:51 | believe and do not want to know his commandments, do not 03Buz4    5:55 | And those who give themselves to filth, they (the Lord) keeps 03Buz4    5:56 | earth and their words go to the limits of the universe 03Buz4    5:61 | the emperor would decide what to do 03Buz4    5:63 | much as it was necessary to mourn, and he gave an 03Buz4    5:65 | for fifteen days, for you to believe. You didn’t, you died 03Buz4    5:67 | anger at these words, wished to kill him with a sinister 03Buz4    5:67 | advisers of the palace came to the king, and said to 03Buz4    5:67 | to the king, and said to the emperor: “They were sent 03Buz4    5:69 | at last, the army managed to convince the king to make 03Buz4    5:69 | managed to convince the king to make sure that at least 03Buz4    5:70 | release him, they only managed to do so much just to 03Buz4    5:70 | to do so much just to exile him 03Buz4    5:74 | a relative and close one to the king, and their people 03Buz4    5:75 | his master had brought me to disrespect and reproach through him 03Buz4    5:75 | it would have been impossible to accuse him, or imprison, or 03Buz4    5:77 | his king has sent him to us for love, but he 03Buz4    5:79 | The king did not listen to them anymore, but he ordered 03Buz4    5:79 | he ordered the blessed Nerses to exile, to lead him to 03Buz4    5:79 | the blessed Nerses to exile, to lead him to an island 03Buz4    5:79 | to exile, to lead him to an island in the Great 03Buz4    5:79 | island in the Great Sea, to such a desolate place where 03Buz4    5:79 | no food, only a desert to die of hunger 03Buz4    5:81 | The king spoke to them and suggested that everyone 03Buz4    5:81 | Arian sect, and then return to their regions and turn their 03Buz4    5:82 | them all and sent them to foreign worlds, so that none 03Buz4    5:82 | none of them would return to their place 03Buz4    5:83 | faith, and sent non-bishops to all cities 03Buz4    5:86 | and there were no places to pray to the believing people 03Buz4    5:86 | were no places to pray to the believing people 03Buz4    5:88 | and silver and precious gems to king Arshak, hoping thereby to 03Buz4    5:88 | to king Arshak, hoping thereby to please the king 03Buz4    5:89 | For there was no limit to the treasure he sent to 03Buz4    5:89 | to the treasure he sent to the king of Armenia. He 03Buz4    5:89 | wrote a letter of accusation to him about the blessed Nerses 03Buz4    5:90 | other, Tirit. They were entrusted to the satraps of Armenia, and 03Buz4    6:0 | how Saint Nerses was exiled to a deserted island and how 03Buz4    6:1 | bishops away from their flocks to foreign lands, he was inflamed 03Buz4    6:1 | beloved son, therefore he wanted to betray him to a painful 03Buz4    6:1 | he wanted to betray him to a painful bitter death 03Buz4    6:2 | and advisers did not agree to this and barely managed to 03Buz4    6:2 | to this and barely managed to save Nerses from death 03Buz4    6:3 | Then the king ordered him to be exiled to an island 03Buz4    6:3 | ordered him to be exiled to an island in a huge 03Buz4    6:3 | in a huge ocean-sea, to a desolate, arid place where 03Buz4    6:4 | He was taken to the specified place and with 03Buz4    6:5 | was glad that it fell to his lot to endure torments 03Buz4    6:5 | it fell to his lot to endure torments in the name 03Buz4    6:6 | a ship and took them to the island 03Buz4    6:7 | them set off and, thanks to a fair wind, reached the 03Buz4    6:7 | days. The ship lowered them to the shore and returned by 03Buz4    6:8 | why they were taken there to starve them to death by 03Buz4    6:8 | taken there to starve them to death by strict order of 03Buz4    6:9 | the weaker of them began to experience torments and suffering from 03Buz4    6:9 | from hunger and thirst, began to weaken and languish 03Buz4    6:10 | Then Nerses began to encourage everyone and comfort them 03Buz4    6:10 | who ordered the Sabek tree to bear fruit in the form 03Buz4    6:10 | ruler, ordered the thorn bush to dissolve with fire He ordered 03Buz4    6:10 | fire He ordered the air to send sweet food in the 03Buz4    6:10 | outraged and embittered people quails to eat, and Christ himself, becoming 03Buz4    6:10 | arid desert, delivered sweet water to the thirsty people, and what 03Buz4    6:10 | thirsty people, and what was to happen in the future, he 03Buz4    6:10 | he himself was also nailed to the cross and crucified 03Buz4    6:11 | and according to according to the above example 03Buz4    6:11 | and according to according to the above example, he himself 03Buz4    6:11 | us, gave us his blood to drink in order to mix 03Buz4    6:11 | blood to drink in order to mix flesh with flesh and 03Buz4    6:11 | the Holy Spirit, and finally, to liken our being to the 03Buz4    6:11 | finally, to liken our being to the Deity. And so, the 03Buz4    6:11 | that he will leave us to starve to death when we 03Buz4    6:11 | will leave us to starve to death when we have been 03Buz4    6:12 | and food will be given to us. Well, are we asking 03Buz4    6:13 | needs and what is useful to us, and according to this 03Buz4    6:13 | useful to us, and according to this He will prepare what 03Buz4    6:16 | body; he will join us to his kingdom 03Buz4    6:18 | down all of you prostrations to the earth in order to 03Buz4    6:18 | to the earth in order to be worthy of Christ’s love 03Buz4    6:19 | And when they bowed to the ground three times and 03Buz4    6:19 | in the sea and began to throw a large number of 03Buz4    6:20 | that they needed a fire to light the firewood 03Buz4    6:21 | ignited by itself and began to burn. Then they got up 03Buz4    6:21 | fish, sat down and began to eat 03Buz4    6:22 | full, and they needed water to drink, Saint Nerses got up 03Buz4    6:23 | all this will be added to you 03Buz4    6:24 | his sons, for our edification, to make us useful people, to 03Buz4    6:24 | to make us useful people, to give us an honorable name 03Buz4    6:24 | us an honorable name and to honor us with the greatest 03Buz4    6:26 | not even spare his life to lay down for us and 03Buz4    7:1 | in his thoughts and began to consider him his opponent and 03Buz4    7:5 | by great humility, prayed fervently to God, behaved decently, loved the 03Buz4    7:5 | mouths of heretics, forced them to be silent and firmly defended 03Buz4    7:7 | unworthy, although everyone willingly went to him — because of his scholarship 03Buz4    7:8 | he converted from various errors to the true faith, and countless 03Buz4    7:9 | The whole country began to look at him as if 03Buz4    7:9 | descended from the very sky — to such an extent that if 03Buz4    7:9 | extent that if anyone wants to tell, they will not be 03Buz4    7:9 | they will not be able to 03Buz4    7:10 | face of his bishop turned to him, Saint Basil gave in 03Buz4    7:10 | him, Saint Basil gave in to him, left the city, went 03Buz4    7:10 | him, left the city, went to live in one of the 03Buz4    8:0 | believers, and how he wished to arrange a dispute between true 03Buz4    8:0 | vision Saint Basil was invited to a dispute and with God’s 03Buz4    8:2 | Therefore, he intended to incite persecution against them, to 03Buz4    8:2 | to incite persecution against them, to subject them to torture and 03Buz4    8:2 | against them, to subject them to torture and torment, and (in 03Buz4    8:3 | sect gathered together and said to the king: “Let us arrange 03Buz4    8:5 | attend the discussion in order to find out on whose side 03Buz4    8:6 | pondered how he should respond to the speeches of the opponents 03Buz4    8:7 | the meeting, it was decided to send a man to Blessed 03Buz4    8:7 | decided to send a man to Blessed Basil, to persuade him 03Buz4    8:7 | a man to Blessed Basil, to persuade him to come 03Buz4    8:7 | Blessed Basil, to persuade him to come 03Buz4    8:9 | wrote a letter of supplication to Archpriest Basil, in which, with 03Buz4    8:9 | he very persistently begged him to forget the discord that existed 03Buz4    8:9 | existed between them and hurry to come immediately, because there were 03Buz4    8:11 | and respectable people were sent to hasten his arrival 03Buz4    8:15 | And they shouted to Vasily and note: “If you 03Buz4    8:15 | one else will be able to drive these pigs out of 03Buz4    8:18 | of God he was invited to defend the truth and answer 03Buz4    8:19 | the persons inviting him, went to Bishop Eusebius 03Buz4    8:20 | needed, Basil told Bishop Eusebius to ask the emperor for permission 03Buz4    8:20 | ask the emperor for permission to take one of the priests 03Buz4    8:21 | Eusebius went to the emperor and asked and 03Buz4    8:22 | bring several comrades with him to the meeting 03Buz4    8:27 | regretted that he allowed Basil to be present as an assistant 03Buz4    8:27 | be present as an assistant to Eusebius 03Buz4    8:28 | standing up in shame, said to the king: “What are these 03Buz4    8:28 | As a sovereign, order you to persecute those who do not 03Buz4    8:30 | And (King Valens) ordered to imprison Eusebius and many others 03Buz4    8:30 | others with him, and continued to oppress Orthodox Christians, and imposed 03Buz4    8:33 | relented and ordered Blessed Basil to be released 03Buz4    9:0 | people who believed in Christ to bring all their treasures, and 03Buz4    9:0 | all joyfully brought and gave to the church in the name 03Buz4    9:2 | all the bishops gathered together to ordain Saint Basil, a dove 03Buz4    9:3 | was amazed, and they began to offer thanks to the loving 03Buz4    9:3 | they began to offer thanks to the loving Christ, who showed 03Buz4    9:5 | but should hand it over to the state 03Buz4    9:6 | And he began to collect under oath from all 03Buz4    9:6 | then he would be subject to death 03Buz4    9:7 | everyone gladly brought and gave to the treasury in the name 03Buz4    9:8 | of the city of Caesarea to collect gold and silver. Blessed 03Buz4    9:8 | and silver. Blessed Basil began to exhort the people to bring 03Buz4    9:8 | began to exhort the people to bring what they have with 03Buz4    9:9 | He said to them: “Bring it, hand it 03Buz4    9:9 | Bring it, hand it over to me, and I guarantee that 03Buz4    9:10 | your Lord, agree with joy to plunder your property, for there 03Buz4    9:10 | personally return your treasures here to your hands in a short 03Buz4    9:12 | king Valens ordered Patriarch Basil to be bound and thrown into 03Buz4    9:12 | thrown into prison again and to oppress him, as well as 03Buz4    9:13 | the true pastors would return to their places to their flocks 03Buz4    9:13 | would return to their places to their flocks 03Buz4    10:0 | Emperor Valens called the sophist to fight against the truth, how 03Buz4    10:1 | Then King Valens ordered to search and find a skilled 03Buz4    10:3 | emperor sent high-ranking officials to him to go as soon 03Buz4    10:3 | high-ranking officials to him to go as soon as possible 03Buz4    10:3 | as possible and bring him to him immediately. They went right 03Buz4    10:5 | the chapel as a place to spend the night, and high 03Buz4    10:6 | on the bed and wanted to lie down. And before he 03Buz4    10:7 | Saint Thekla came out to meet them, in a shiny 03Buz4    10:7 | which rays of light seemed to emanate. They bowed to each 03Buz4    10:7 | seemed to emanate. They bowed to each other, and Saint Thekla 03Buz4    10:7 | other, and Saint Thekla said to them: “Welcome, beloved friends and 03Buz4    10:9 | exile, and others are subjected to violence, illegal extortion and torment 03Buz4    10:10 | We hurried to gather here in order not 03Buz4    10:10 | gather here in order not to ignore these torments, but to 03Buz4    10:10 | to ignore these torments, but to pray to God for intercession 03Buz4    10:10 | these torments, but to pray to God for intercession for believers 03Buz4    10:11 | into a wasteland; we need to curb Valent, who interferes with 03Buz4    10:11 | that each mshak can get to his job 03Buz4    10:13 | among us and send them to take the life of the 03Buz4    10:17 | He referred to the fact that he was 03Buz4    10:18 | When they began to force him, he froze, fainted 03Buz4    10:19 | in the chapel and went to the city, to their apartment 03Buz4    10:19 | and went to the city, to their apartment 03Buz4    10:20 | his place. It suddenly seemed to him again that the chapel 03Buz4    10:22 | Theodore came from the work to which they had been sent 03Buz4    10:23 | finish the work you went to 03Buz4    10:24 | very hour we have returned to you 03Buz4    10:25 | Christ and, parting, each went to his own 03Buz4    10:27 | sophist: “Get up, let’s go to the emperor 03Buz4    10:28 | dead, who should I go to now 03Buz4    10:30 | my head that I dared to say such things 03Buz4    10:33 | Also, in relation to the Caesareans, it was ordered 03Buz4    10:33 | the Caesareans, it was ordered to return things to everyone. Saint 03Buz4    10:33 | was ordered to return things to everyone. Saint Basil called everyone 03Buz4    10:33 | everyone. Saint Basil called everyone to take the thing handed over 03Buz4    10:33 | take the thing handed over to them, but no one wanted 03Buz4    10:33 | them, but no one wanted to come close 03Buz4    10:34 | personally hand over your property to you 03Buz4    10:35 | But they would not listen to him and note: “Let these 03Buz4    10:36 | their silver, everything was left to the treasury of the church 03Buz4    10:37 | took this silver and ordered to make baptismal fonts out of 03Buz4    11:0 | The princes return to the country of Armenia and 03Buz4    11:0 | the country of Armenia and to king Arshak from the Byzantine 03Buz4    11:1 | the princes who had gone to Vaghes, the emperor of Byzantium 03Buz4    11:4 | These individuals went to the emperor Vaghes in an 03Buz4    11:4 | emperor Vaghes in an embassy to confirm affection and unity 03Buz4    11:5 | also sent much, inestimable treasure to placate the mind of king 03Buz4    11:5 | of king Arshak, entrusting this to Vardan and those with him 03Buz4    11:6 | had left the emperor came to king Arshak of Greater Armenia 03Buz4    11:7 | For the emperor had written to Arshak, the king of Armenia 03Buz4    11:9 | of this, he was ungrateful to the giver and to the 03Buz4    11:9 | ungrateful to the giver and to the bearers of the wealth 03Buz4    11:10 | He was moved to intense anger against the emperor 03Buz4    11:10 | emperor, wondering how he dared to detain a man such as 03Buz4    11:11 | have many rocks with which to knock out your teeth and 03Buz4    11:11 | I stand this wickedness done to us? Now I will repay 03Buz4    11:12 | He commanded Vasak, his general, to assemble a force, to organize 03Buz4    11:12 | general, to assemble a force, to organize brigades, and to go 03Buz4    11:12 | force, to organize brigades, and to go and loot the Cappadocian 03Buz4    12:3 | Nerses left on his journey to the country of Byzantium, he 03Buz4    12:5 | Xad commanded the entire land to pray and supplicate God that 03Buz4    12:5 | the holy Nerses be returned to them 03Buz4    12:6 | and returned the blessed Nerses to his place 03Buz4    12:7 | traverse the path of God, to any great extent. Just as 03Buz4    12:7 | accordance with divine wisdom, so to the same extent as an 03Buz4    12:9 | was guilty, or was liable to prosecution they might come to 03Buz4    12:9 | to prosecution they might come to the dastakert and flourish 03Buz4    12:10 | anyone, and if they came to that place there would be 03Buz4    12:11 | if someone was in debt to someone else and the creditor 03Buz4    12:11 | else and the creditor came to that place, without trial or 03Buz4    12:15 | them wherever possible and seek to find them 03Buz4    12:19 | especially when Arshak pressured him to “ Come, erect an altar in 03Buz4    12:21 | tenens, and have no authority to do anything without my father 03Buz4    12:22 | But king Arshak wanted to capriciously deceive the blessed bishop 03Buz4    12:22 | and silk worked with gold, to deceptively placate him and win 03Buz4    12:23 | in his presence, he distributed to the poor. Nor did he 03Buz4    12:24 | blessed Nerses had told him to 03Buz4    12:26 | store-rooms of wine belonging to the apostates, dividing up all 03Buz4    12:28 | came and stole oxen belonging to the church of the blessed 03Buz4    12:29 | and brought all the oxen to the blessed Xad’s door 03Buz4    12:30 | had been so watchful as to visit His believers 03Buz4    12:34 | one of them in marriage to a certain Asurk who, after 03Buz4    13:0 | the blow that God delivered to the awan called Arshakawan, and 03Buz4    13:3 | When he returned to the land of Armenia there 03Buz4    13:4 | they gave thanks and glory to God. All the people so 03Buz4    13:6 | land fulfilled their oaths made to the Lord God so that 03Buz4    13:8 | Even king Arshak went out to meet him, as far as 03Buz4    13:9 | precepts of the churches began to be renewed and to shine 03Buz4    13:9 | began to be renewed and to shine 03Buz4    13:10 | when the patriarch Nerses came to Armenia, he evaluated his locum 03Buz4    13:10 | the Lord God, straying neither to the right nor to the 03Buz4    13:10 | neither to the right nor to the left. Nerses offered many 03Buz4    13:10 | left. Nerses offered many thanks to God that he found his 03Buz4    13:12 | the blessed patriarch Nerses went to the king and spoke with 03Buz4    13:13 | and why did you dare to scorn His commandments? Was your 03Buz4    13:14 | crown. But you have begun to be impious before the Lord 03Buz4    13:14 | Lord your God and dare to openly boast as you relate 03Buz4    13:15 | ravishments by which you wanted to grow great. You were not 03Buz4    13:15 | abundance of the realms given to you by Christ, the Lord 03Buz4    13:16 | tell you and do it to try to preserve yourself and 03Buz4    13:16 | and do it to try to preserve yourself and spare yourself 03Buz4    13:17 | destruction and demolition is about to come over the ruined land 03Buz4    13:18 | whom you assembled be dispersed to their own places, and that 03Buz4    13:19 | will command all the land to fast and supplicate for you 03Buz4    13:22 | They will lament, saying, woe to him who greedily seizes what 03Buz4    13:22 | great houses, they will turn to ruin, and no human will 03Buz4    13:24 | subjected the town of Arshakawan to misfortunes 03Buz4    13:25 | what others call pestilence, started to afflict the inhabitants appearing on 03Buz4    13:28 | Then the archbishop Nerses began to speak with the king, saying 03Buz4    13:31 | heavenly mshaks who descend Him, to harvest all those who have 03Buz4    13:32 | He will take with Him to the Kingdom while the sinners 03Buz4    14:0 | the district of Taron, went to the place of prayers in 03Buz4    14:0 | mouth; how since he deserved to die he was done away 03Buz4    14:3 | into the district of Taron to see his villages 03Buz4    14:6 | Now when Hayr mardpet went to circulate about his principality, the 03Buz4    14:6 | katoghikos Nerses had also gone to that foremost place where Gregory 03Buz4    14:6 | the tombs of the martyrs to perform the memorial services for 03Buz4    14:7 | crossing those places and wanted to go to the blessed places 03Buz4    14:7 | places and wanted to go to the blessed places of Ashtishat 03Buz4    14:7 | the blessed places of Ashtishat to pray and to receive a 03Buz4    14:7 | of Ashtishat to pray and to receive a greeting from the 03Buz4    14:9 | walk from the episcopal residence to the chapels of the saints 03Buz4    14:13 | places as these given not to men, but to people wearing 03Buz4    14:13 | given not to men, but to people wearing women’s dress 03Buz4    14:15 | I, Hayr mardpet, return alive to the king, I will replace 03Buz4    14:16 | Christ first chose this place to bear His name, by which 03Buz4    14:16 | Spirit. He commanded us not to covet or desire the belongings 03Buz4    14:16 | covets what has been dedicated to Him, that person will not 03Buz4    14:17 | the holy places, and descended to the banks of the Euphrates 03Buz4    14:20 | road, Shawasp approached and began to tell the mardpet a fictitious 03Buz4    14:22 | right through him. Hayr fell to the ground and perished 03Buz4    14:23 | man of God falls unheeded to the ground 03Buz4    15:5 | desire until he was able to make her his 03Buz4    15:6 | afterwards he might be able to ravish her 03Buz4    15:7 | Tirit began to think up treacherous strategems, and 03Buz4    15:7 | hired many assistants and supporters to carry forward his slander 03Buz4    15:8 | spoke false slander about Gnel to king Arshak, saying: “Gnel wants 03Buz4    15:8 | king Arshak, saying: “Gnel wants to rule, and to kill you 03Buz4    15:8 | Gnel wants to rule, and to kill you. All the grandees 03Buz4    15:12 | calendar, August) king Arshak planned to summon the lad Gnel and 03Buz4    15:12 | summon the lad Gnel and to kill him 03Buz4    15:13 | azg of the Mamikonean tohm to try to summon Gnel with 03Buz4    15:13 | the Mamikonean tohm to try to summon Gnel with a great 03Buz4    15:13 | that Gnel would be led to the place of his death 03Buz4    15:16 | Gnel, his wife and court to go to the royal banak 03Buz4    15:16 | wife and court to go to the royal banak, saying that 03Buz4    15:16 | King Arshak does not want to pass the feast of Nawasard 03Buz4    15:16 | it was wrong for him to hate you; rather, that you 03Buz4    15:17 | with all of his organization, to reach the royal banak 03Buz4    15:20 | To that commemoration came lay people 03Buz4    15:20 | his episcopal archdeacon named Murik, to go and do what had 03Buz4    15:20 | go and do what had to be done there 03Buz4    15:21 | remained in the royal banak to perform the communion there 03Buz4    15:25 | his arms, and took him to the place of execution 03Buz4    15:27 | bound him, she quickly rushed to the people in the camp 03Buz4    15:27 | morning prayers were being offered to God by the people of 03Buz4    15:28 | screamed loudly the bad news to him about the unjust loss 03Buz4    15:29 | interrupted the service and rushed to the royal tent and passed 03Buz4    15:29 | and passed through the door to the king 03Buz4    15:30 | knowing that he had come to intercede for Gnel’s life, he 03Buz4    15:30 | over his head and proceeded to grunt with his face covered 03Buz4    15:30 | that he would not have to hear Nerses’ words 03Buz4    15:31 | heights and became a brother to us, His unworthy servants. This 03Buz4    15:31 | for no other reason than to be the vardapet of love 03Buz4    15:31 | we spare each other, looking to the divine vardapet and love 03Buz4    15:33 | For He said this to us: ’He who hears you 03Buz4    15:34 | merely alive, but without anyone to help you 03Buz4    15:36 | shirts and did not want to respond. Rather, he remained covered 03Buz4    15:36 | and did not even want to move 03Buz4    15:37 | saying these words of entreaty to the king, the chief executioner 03Buz4    15:37 | the royal tent and began to relate: “I have fulfilled all 03Buz4    15:38 | Then the blessed Nerses began to speak: “Just as the basilisk 03Buz4    15:38 | its ears so as not to hear the voice of the 03Buz4    15:38 | the skilled sorcerer, and not to take the medicine from the 03Buz4    15:38 | your hearing so as not to hear the beneficial words of 03Buz4    15:38 | a beast, you have begun to devour human flesh 03Buz4    15:44 | Nerses had said all this to the king, he left him 03Buz4    15:44 | him and did not return to that banak 03Buz4    15:45 | taken the lad Gnel close to the royal arena and executed 03Buz4    15:45 | the mountain named Lsin, close to the wall of the enclosed 03Buz4    15:47 | The king himself went to weep and sat there crying 03Buz4    15:50 | kept his eye on her, to make her his wife 03Buz4    15:51 | love. He got the king to accomplish the treacherous murder 03Buz4    15:52 | more intense, Tirit was unable to control his lust 03Buz4    15:53 | He sent a messenger to the wife of the dead 03Buz4    15:53 | you and therefore betrayed him to death, so that I could 03Buz4    15:57 | circumstance had been openly revealed to everyone, Paranjem became the head 03Buz4    15:57 | all the professional mourners began to sing the circumstance: Tirit’s lust 03Buz4    15:60 | Then he began to speak, striking his hands together 03Buz4    15:61 | he was quiet and pretended to do nothing about it 03Buz4    15:62 | committed, Tirit sent a message to the king 03Buz4    15:63 | note: “King, I want you to order that I be allowed 03Buz4    15:63 | order that I be allowed to marry Gnel’s wife, Paranjem 03Buz4    15:65 | Then the king plotted to kill Tirit also, in return 03Buz4    15:67 | the azatagund of the banak to pursue, catch up with, and 03Buz4    15:70 | But to the degree that king Arshak 03Buz4    15:71 | reconciled with him, he sent to the country of Byzantium requesting 03Buz4    15:72 | grudge against Olympias and sought to kill her 03Buz4    15:74 | gave him as a hostage to the emperor’s court in the 03Buz4    15:75 | grudge toward Olympias and sought to kill her with drugs 03Buz4    15:76 | But when she was unable to effect anything since Olympias was 03Buz4    15:76 | the royal court who happened to be there at the time 03Buz4    15:78 | presbyter named Mrjiwnik administered this to queen Olympias in the church 03Buz4    15:81 | land of Armenia be summoned to ordain Chunak into the katoghikosate 03Buz4    15:82 | But no one consented to come. Only the bishops of 03Buz4    15:82 | ordained Chunak as katoghikos according to the king’s order 03Buz4    16:0 | an oath on the Gospels to the king of Persia; how 03Buz4    16:7 | For he was unable to hear or bear the insults 03Buz4    16:7 | hear or bear the insults to his king, many times regarding 03Buz4    16:7 | many times regarding it better to die than to hear evil 03Buz4    16:7 | it better to die than to hear evil insults hurled at 03Buz4    16:9 | this, he expressed great thanks to general Vasak, marvelling at his 03Buz4    16:13 | for him or remain true to the oath of alliance with 03Buz4    16:14 | him, saying: “Consent and vow to me according to your faith 03Buz4    16:14 | and vow to me according to your faith that you will 03Buz4    16:14 | you will not be false to me 03Buz4    16:15 | never again break his vow to him, but keep his oath 03Buz4    16:18 | He wanted to create a disturbance between Arshak 03Buz4    16:20 | permit a single Christian man to live. He ordered that they 03Buz4    17:2 | shall be removed and put to the sword, so that there 03Buz4    18:1 | from the king of Iran to king Arshak of Armenia, and 03Buz4    18:3 | the oath you swore according to your faith 03Buz4    18:6 | peacefully released the great nahapet to his tun so that he 03Buz4    18:7 | the nahapet Vardan had come to Arshak, his younger brother, Vasak 03Buz4    18:8 | was Vardan who betrayed you to the Iranian king and wants 03Buz4    18:8 | the Iranian king and wants to destroy you. If you do 03Buz4    18:10 | husband Gnel for king Arshak to kill 03Buz4    18:11 | force was assembled against Vardan to go and kill him, and 03Buz4    18:11 | his own brother Vasak went to effect it 03Buz4    18:13 | Vasak’s troops came and descended to the door of the tent 03Buz4    18:15 | as he was bent over to pour water over himself 03Buz4    18:16 | did not even have time to arise, since they struck and 03Buz4    19:0 | Armenia, senselessly and indisciminately moved to kill the naxarars 03Buz4    19:1 | banak, there was no one to reproach the king or give 03Buz4    19:1 | so Arshak went along according to his evil wishes. He destroyed 03Buz4    20:0 | Iran and put the Byzantines to the sword; and how, through 03Buz4    20:0 | of Andovk Siwni, Arshak fled to Shapuh, king of Iran 03Buz4    20:2 | Arshak of Armenia conceitedly waited to see which of them would 03Buz4    20:2 | of them would call him to aid them in fighting 03Buz4    20:3 | He enthusiastically wanted to go to the aid of 03Buz4    20:3 | He enthusiastically wanted to go to the aid of the emperor 03Buz4    20:4 | Shapuh sent messages of peace to him, reminding him of his 03Buz4    20:4 | saying: “Your brother wants you to come and help him fight 03Buz4    20:6 | with great joy he wanted to go to aid and assist 03Buz4    20:6 | joy he wanted to go to aid and assist Shapuh, king 03Buz4    20:7 | he ordered his sparapet, Vasak, to assemble a brigade and prepare 03Buz4    20:10 | of Mcbin (Nisibis), which was to be the battle site 03Buz4    20:15 | waiting and did not want to wait for or heed the 03Buz4    20:15 | Iranian troops, but rather wanted to attack the Byzantine king themselves 03Buz4    20:16 | back and forth unrestrained, unwilling to wait for the Iranians to 03Buz4    20:16 | to wait for the Iranians to come. Rather, he wanted them 03Buz4    20:16 | come. Rather, he wanted them to wage the war themselves 03Buz4    20:17 | beseeched their king Arshak not to restrain them until the Iranian 03Buz4    20:17 | that which they had come to do, and let them attack 03Buz4    20:17 | land and considered it better to die than to wait there 03Buz4    20:17 | it better to die than to wait there 03Buz4    20:21 | They put all of them to the sword, so much so 03Buz4    20:26 | forces would have been able to do this with their help 03Buz4    20:30 | The Iranian king Shapuh replied to his princes: “What you suggest 03Buz4    20:31 | so that when he comes to us from Armenia as far 03Buz4    20:32 | Let us give this to the king. As for general 03Buz4    20:33 | confirmed that it was fitting to do it 03Buz4    20:34 | pressured king Arshak of Armenia to go with him to Asorestan 03Buz4    20:34 | Armenia to go with him to Asorestan so that he might 03Buz4    20:36 | king Shapuh of Iran wanted to marry his daughter to king 03Buz4    20:36 | wanted to marry his daughter to king Arshak of Armenia, he 03Buz4    20:39 | Andovk then fell to thinking to find some ruse 03Buz4    20:39 | Andovk then fell to thinking to find some ruse by which 03Buz4    20:40 | First, Andovk presented much gold to Vasak, the general of Armenia 03Buz4    20:40 | similarly bribed all the grandees, to devise some way of destroying 03Buz4    20:43 | of gold and told him to say, as an informer to 03Buz4    20:43 | to say, as an informer to king Arshak: “Look out for 03Buz4    20:43 | king of Iran has planned to seize and kill you 03Buz4    20:44 | have said this, get Arshak to summon us to a council 03Buz4    20:44 | get Arshak to summon us to a council, and the nobility 03Buz4    20:45 | the Iranian king then went to the king of Armenia and 03Buz4    20:45 | king of Armenia and began to speak the words which the 03Buz4    20:45 | the king of Iran plans to seize and kill you 03Buz4    20:46 | that the reward I am to receive from him for my 03Buz4    20:48 | ago, but did not dare to tell you. However, those words 03Buz4    20:49 | see what you can do to save yourself and us 03Buz4    20:53 | When it was the hour to bid good morning to the 03Buz4    20:53 | hour to bid good morning to the Iranian king, all the 03Buz4    20:53 | and his grandee princes came to greet the Iranian king but 03Buz4    20:54 | of Iran ordered his men to go and see what had 03Buz4    20:54 | had so delayed in coming to bid good morning to the 03Buz4    20:54 | coming to bid good morning to the king of Iran, Shapuh 03Buz4    20:56 | Those who had gone to the banak returned and related 03Buz4    20:56 | banak returned and related everything to Shapuh, the king of Iran 03Buz4    20:57 | that man Arshak was made to flee by people from among 03Buz4    20:59 | Armenian king did not want to listen to the words of 03Buz4    20:59 | did not want to listen to the words of the messengers 03Buz4    20:59 | they did not turn back to the land of Iran 03Buz4    21:1 | beseeching king Arshak of Armenia to be reconciled and united with 03Buz4    21:3 | Armenia in no way wanted to listen to or approach him 03Buz4    21:3 | no way wanted to listen to or approach him, to send 03Buz4    21:3 | listen to or approach him, to send emissaries, give gifts, approach 03Buz4    21:6 | sent the following peace treaty to the king of Iran 03Buz4    21:7 | service. I will not come to their aid 03Buz4    21:8 | such a contract, gave it to the Iranian king, and thus 03Buz4    21:11 | he commanded his sparapet Vasak to organize all of his troops 03Buz4    21:14 | putting all the troops to the sword. Only Shapuh the 03Buz4    22:3 | The king commanded the troops to go enter and invade the 03Buz4    22:6 | parts. He entrusted one brigade to sparapet Vasak. The second brigade 03Buz4    22:6 | The second brigade was entrusted to his brother Bagas, or, Bagos 03Buz4    22:7 | ordered that they should advance to meet up with the Iranian 03Buz4    22:8 | as the district of Vanand to the place known as Ereweal 03Buz4    22:9 | the Iranian troops who turned to flight and dispersed 03Buz4    22:12 | of Bagos’ arrival and prepared to wage war against the Armenian 03Buz4    22:15 | perished, since he was unable to get out from under the 03Buz4    22:18 | night and put them all to the sword. Shapuh the king 03Buz4    22:18 | one who escaped, barely, fleeing to the land of Iran on 03Buz4    23:3 | Armenia, and if I return to my land and my tun 03Buz4    23:5 | more Iranian troops than before to raid Armenia, and the malefactor 03Buz4    23:8 | He went with them, hurrying to meet the Iranian troops 03Buz4    23:9 | in the land and fled to their own land at great 03Buz4    23:12 | the troops returned in peace to king Arshak 03Buz4    24:2 | massed troops and dispatched spies to observe Arshak, king of Armenia 03Buz4    24:3 | he expected the Iranian troops to come from there - the spies 03Buz4    24:5 | They subjected the country to fire and pillage, putting many 03Buz4    24:5 | and pillage, putting many men to their swords. Women and children 03Buz4    24:8 | took, others they were unable to take 03Buz4    24:10 | But when they were unable to take it because of the 03Buz4    24:11 | fortresses because they were unable to fight with the strongholds. However 03Buz4    24:13 | captivity. However, they were unable to open only the tomb of 03Buz4    24:14 | through the Basen areas seeking to come up behind the troops 03Buz4    24:15 | reached king Arshak. They said to him: “Behold, while you were 03Buz4    24:15 | in Atrpatakan expecting the enemy to come forth, they passed through 03Buz4    24:17 | one mind and one heart to go and fight for their 03Buz4    24:17 | for their sons and wives, to give their lives for the 03Buz4    24:17 | of the land they inhabited, to fight for their Church, for 03Buz4    24:18 | their own places and transferred to a foreign land 03Buz4    24:22 | all of the Iranian troops to the sword. Only the king 03Buz4    24:22 | the king Shapuh was able to escape by a hairsbreadth and 03Buz4    24:24 | put all of the Iranians to the sword and retrieved from 03Buz4    24:24 | Iranians were taking into captivity to the land of Iran 03Buz4    24:25 | bones of the Armenian kings to our land so that the 03Buz4    24:25 | of this land will come to our land with the kings’ 03Buz4    24:27 | They then took care to pacify the land, to reform 03Buz4    24:27 | care to pacify the land, to reform, to rebuild all the 03Buz4    24:27 | pacify the land, to reform, to rebuild all the pillaged and 03Buz4    24:27 | pillaged and burned places and to see to the captives 03Buz4    24:27 | burned places and to see to the captives 03Buz4    25:2 | the Honk and the Alans to come to assist the Armenian 03Buz4    25:2 | and the Alans to come to assist the Armenian kingdom against 03Buz4    25:3 | with all of his troops to go against the country of 03Buz4    25:6 | digging up the country, destroying to the foundations. And they took 03Buz4    25:7 | the men of the country to the sword. Then they carefully 03Buz4    26:0 | the Iranian Vin who came to do battle with [400000] troops, but 03Buz4    26:3 | chasing the survivors as fugitives to the areas of the borders 03Buz4    27:0 | general Andikan came with [400000] men to loot the country of the 03Buz4    27:1 | his select warriors, and [400000] troops to come, take, burn and destroy 03Buz4    28:0 | by king Shapuh with [800000] troops to attack the country of the 03Buz4    28:1 | came with the Iranian troops to burn, pillage, and overturn the 03Buz4    28:1 | overturn the country of Armenia to its foundations 03Buz4    28:2 | the Aghjnik country, he wanted to spread through the country of 03Buz4    28:3 | killed, and chased the survivors to the Iranian country. He also 03Buz4    29:2 | by king Shapuh of Iran to come to the country of 03Buz4    29:2 | Shapuh of Iran to come to the country of Armenia and 03Buz4    29:3 | as their general, they arose to war against the Iranians 03Buz4    29:4 | defeated before them and turned to flight 03Buz4    30:1 | troops sent by king Shapuh to loot and destroy the country 03Buz4    31:0 | Iranian king Shapuh. He came to Armenia with [100000] troops, but departed 03Buz4    31:7 | hairsbreadth, fleeing on a horse to the country of Iran 03Buz4    32:2 | that is, of the Mamikoneans to the country of Armenia against 03Buz4    32:3 | they were organized and ready to wage war 03Buz4    33:1 | countless elephants and entrusted them to Suren Pahlaw who, in fact 03Buz4    34:0 | About Apakan Vsemakan who came to the country of Armenia to 03Buz4    34:0 | to the country of Armenia to fight with his innumerable troops 03Buz4    34:1 | by king Shapuh of Iran to war against the country of 03Buz4    35:0 | was sent with many troops to make war against Armenia by 03Buz4    35:1 | sent his chief nuncio, Zik, to wage war in Armenia. Meruzhan 03Buz4    35:4 | as well they were unable to lay hold of Meruzhan 03Buz4    36:0 | Suren, who came after Zik to wage war; and how sparapet 03Buz4    36:1 | Shapuh of Iran with [600000] troops to war against king Arshak of 03Buz4    36:4 | Arshak ordered them to slay him by lapidation 03Buz4    37:1 | came on king Shapuh’s word to war against Armenia, to fight 03Buz4    37:1 | word to war against Armenia, to fight the Armenians with [900000] troops 03Buz4    38:0 | About Alanozan who came to do battle with the Armenian 03Buz4    38:1 | Shapuh of Iran, and came to the borders of Armenia 03Buz4    38:2 | own troops and entrusted them to his sparapet Vasak 03Buz4    38:3 | drove the survivors as fugitives to the country of Iran. And 03Buz4    39:1 | Atrpatakan with [400000] troops. They wanted to raid the country of Armenia 03Buz4    40:0 | How the Iranian Vachakan came to Armenia with [80000] troops wanting to 03Buz4    40:0 | to Armenia with [80000] troops wanting to loot the country; and how 03Buz4    40:2 | went with the Armenian troops to fall on Vachakan’s banak 03Buz4    41:1 | Iranian naxarars named Mshkan came to fight king Arshak 03Buz4    42:1 | Maruchan), or Marich name, came to battle against the country of 03Buz4    42:3 | Once again Vasak went off to fight, taking along all the 03Buz4    43:0 | How the zndakapet who came to the country of the Armenians 03Buz4    44:2 | fear God, she gave him to the dews as a gift 03Buz4    44:2 | lad and manipulated him according to their wishes 03Buz4    44:5 | his homosexuality and was unable to endure the infamous pollution of 03Buz4    44:7 | But the lad began to scream and lament, saying to 03Buz4    44:7 | to scream and lament, saying to his mother: “Get up and 03Buz4    44:9 | But Pap began to shout more and more and 03Buz4    44:9 | shout more and more and to multiply the laments 03Buz4    44:10 | lads with whom he used to have relations 03Buz4    44:11 | she had dedicated her son to the dews and she realized 03Buz4    45:0 | how he too was put to flight by general Vasak and 03Buz4    45:2 | They went to the area of Armenia. They 03Buz4    45:3 | for they would never consent to permit king Arshak to enter 03Buz4    45:3 | consent to permit king Arshak to enter battle along with them 03Buz4    46:1 | Armenia with [500000] troops and wanted to enter the land 03Buz4    47:0 | handerjapet who came with [180000] men to fight with the king of 03Buz4    47:1 | Mages) anderjapet arrived with [180000] troops to war against king Arshak of 03Buz4    47:3 | could, they were barely able to reach the Iranians in Maghxazan 03Buz4    48:0 | hambarakapet who came with [900000] men to do battle with the troops 03Buz4    48:1 | Iranian king’s steward [hambarakapet] with [900000] troops to the district of Korchek to 03Buz4    48:1 | to the district of Korchek to Saghamas 03Buz4    48:2 | a secure place, he wanted to fight with Arshak, king of 03Buz4    48:4 | anyone. Only Meruzhan, who happened to be outside the brigade, fled 03Buz4    49:0 | came from Iran with [400000] men to fight with the Armenian king 03Buz4    49:1 | named Mrhikan came with [400000] troops to war against king Arshak of 03Buz4    50:0 | of Armenia and went over to the Iranian king Shapuh; how 03Buz4    50:2 | And the naxarars began to leave the banak of the 03Buz4    50:4 | The first to rebel against king Arshak of 03Buz4    50:4 | king Arshak of Armenia and to go before king Shapuh of 03Buz4    50:7 | king of Armenia and went to the Byzantine emperor 03Buz4    50:8 | the land wavered in allegiance to the king, did not want 03Buz4    50:8 | the king, did not want to heed him or do anything 03Buz4    50:12 | held during his life, agreeing to revere the faith of magianism 03Buz4    50:12 | faith of magianism, that is, to worship the fire, water, and 03Buz4    50:12 | fire, water, and sun, and to apostasize the Christianity into which 03Buz4    50:14 | Thereafter Vahan became dear to king Shapuh who gave him 03Buz4    50:14 | among his troops and promised to give him very great properties 03Buz4    50:15 | the number of Armenians began to decline 03Buz4    51:0 | their patriarch Nerses and complain to him; and how they withdrew 03Buz4    51:1 | Armenian kingdom assembled and came to the great archbishop of Armenia 03Buz4    51:3 | We are unable to stand it anymore, nor are 03Buz4    51:3 | anymore, nor are we able to fight anymore. It is better 03Buz4    51:3 | we leave Arshak and go to the king of Iran as 03Buz4    51:3 | this, because we are unable to fight further 03Buz4    51:4 | land of Armenia will go to his assistance 03Buz4    51:9 | before God and will have to pay interest for his sins 03Buz4    51:9 | pay interest for his sins to his creator, and suffer vengeance 03Buz4    51:10 | You, lo, want to go and serve the pagans 03Buz4    51:10 | go and serve the pagans, to lose your life in God 03Buz4    51:10 | lose your life in God, to reject your bnik lords whom 03Buz4    51:10 | lords whom God gave you, to serve foreign lords, and you 03Buz4    51:11 | would be better for you to love God, accept and consent 03Buz4    51:11 | love God, accept and consent to Him and not to reject 03Buz4    51:11 | consent to Him and not to reject your God-loving king 03Buz4    51:14 | Christ your creator, you want to serve the godless impieties of 03Buz4    51:14 | godless impieties of magianism and to follow their clerics, abandoning our 03Buz4    51:14 | that one must remain faithful to one’s temporal lords whom He 03Buz4    51:14 | uproot you, and betray you to the hand of the pagans 03Buz4    51:15 | And if you protest to the Lord, He will not 03Buz4    51:15 | so will be delivered over to pagans and hard-hearted lords 03Buz4    51:15 | and you will be unable to escape 03Buz4    51:16 | there raised a clamor, shouted to each other, creating commotion and 03Buz4    51:16 | Come on, let’s go each to his own place, for we 03Buz4    51:17 | And they all dispersed to their own tuns 03Buz4    52:0 | while he treacherously summoned him to make peace 03Buz4    52:1 | king of Iran, summoned Arshak to him with affection so that 03Buz4    52:2 | Now although king Arshak wanted to make war, all of the 03Buz4    52:3 | willy-nilly, he took heart to send a hrovartak in humility 03Buz4    52:3 | send a hrovartak in humility to Shapuh, king of Iran, as 03Buz4    52:3 | Iran, as suited a servant to his lord 03Buz4    53:0 | second time; how Arshak went to him and was lost for 03Buz4    53:1 | of Iran, once more sent to king Arshak of Armenia, saying 03Buz4    53:2 | if you do not come to see me, you are asking 03Buz4    53:3 | after that he might go to him without suspicion 03Buz4    53:4 | Iranian kingdom, Shapuh had brought to him salt, to seal with 03Buz4    53:4 | had brought to him salt, to seal with a signet-ring 03Buz4    53:4 | boar, and he sent this to Arshak 03Buz4    53:6 | and forced their king Arshak to arise and go before Shapuh 03Buz4    53:7 | country of Armenia and went to the king of Iran, Shapuh 03Buz4    53:10 | they gave king Arshak back to the keeping of the same 03Buz4    54:0 | consulted sorcerers, astrologers, and magicians to reveal the intentions of Arshak 03Buz4    54:0 | sparapet of Armenia be put to a wicked death 03Buz4    54:1 | Many times, I have wanted to love king Arshak of Armenia 03Buz4    54:2 | with him and he vowed to me on the principal authority 03Buz4    54:3 | that oath. Like a father to a son, I thought to 03Buz4    54:3 | to a son, I thought to do him many good turns 03Buz4    54:5 | threathened them as men condemned to death. But their chief-priest 03Buz4    54:5 | their chief-priest, Mari, said to me: ’We gave him the 03Buz4    54:5 | same Gospel will bring him to your feet.’ 03Buz4    54:6 | I did not listen to them. Instead I ordered that 03Buz4    54:6 | their co-religionists I put to the sword 03Buz4    54:8 | Gospel will bring king Arhsak to you on his knees 03Buz4    54:11 | hereafter, he would remain true to my oath and obedient, I 03Buz4    54:11 | would dispatch him in peace to his land with very great 03Buz4    54:12 | The magicians responded to him as follows: “Excuse us 03Buz4    54:12 | today. Tomorrow we shall respond to you 03Buz4    54:13 | astrologers assembled there and said to the king: “Now that king 03Buz4    54:13 | Arshak of Armenia has come to you, how does he speak 03Buz4    54:14 | of my servants, and wants to be the ground under my 03Buz4    54:15 | They said to him: “Do what we tell 03Buz4    54:15 | Do what we tell you to do. Keep the Armenians here 03Buz4    54:15 | Armenians here and send emissaries to the country of Armenia to 03Buz4    54:15 | to the country of Armenia to bring soil from the borders 03Buz4    54:16 | the hand taking him first to the area containing our native 03Buz4    54:17 | the hand and lead him to the area spread with the 03Buz4    54:17 | the soil from Armenia. Listen to what he says, and then 03Buz4    54:17 | after you release him back to Armenia 03Buz4    54:19 | magicians, he sent tachik camels to Armenia led by men to 03Buz4    54:19 | to Armenia led by men to go and bring the soil 03Buz4    54:22 | he ordered the other people to stand back. Taking Arshak by 03Buz4    54:23 | around the tent Shapuh said to him, while they were on 03Buz4    54:23 | were a son, I wanted to marry you to my daughter 03Buz4    54:23 | I wanted to marry you to my daughter and make you 03Buz4    54:24 | enemies, and I looked forward to receiving the gift of life 03Buz4    54:25 | the oath that I swore to you led me here, before 03Buz4    54:29 | this until we again come to occupy our rightful places 03Buz4    54:30 | the hand and led him to the Iranian soil. Then Arsak 03Buz4    54:31 | hand and led him over to the Armenian soil, once again 03Buz4    54:31 | soil, once again Arshak began to speak out even more harshly 03Buz4    54:31 | the other soil and began to speak of atonement 03Buz4    54:35 | everyone had been seated according to his station, they brought in 03Buz4    54:36 | on his feet and said to king Shapuh: “The place where 03Buz4    54:36 | where you are sitting belongs to me. Get up and let 03Buz4    54:36 | there, for that place belongs to our azg. When I reach 03Buz4    54:37 | that they should take him to Andmesh, which is called Anyush 03Buz4    54:38 | before him, and he began to threaten him. Now Vasak was 03Buz4    54:38 | Shapuh, king of Iran said to him: “Hey, fox, it was 03Buz4    54:39 | now I was a lion to you, but now, I am 03Buz4    54:39 | my right would be brought to the ground. When I leaned 03Buz4    54:39 | left mountain would be brought to the ground 03Buz4    54:40 | two mountains that you brought to the ground 03Buz4    54:42 | you and the Byzantine emperor to the ground, since the blessing 03Buz4    54:42 | us. While we acted according to his word, and accepted his 03Buz4    54:44 | filled with hay, and taken to that very Andmesh fortress which 03Buz4    55:0 | complete overturning of the land to its foundations 03Buz4    55:1 | named Zik, the other, Karen, to come to the land of 03Buz4    55:1 | the other, Karen, to come to the land of Armenia with 03Buz4    55:1 | of Armenia with [5,000,000] troops and to dig up and demolish it 03Buz4    55:3 | Artagers in the Arsharunik country - to get away from the Iranian 03Buz4    55:6 | thirteen months, but were unable to take it, for the place 03Buz4    55:7 | animals captive and bringing them to their own encampment. They brought 03Buz4    55:8 | of Armenia, but had gone to see the emperor of Byzantium 03Buz4    55:9 | heard all this, they went to seek help. The head of 03Buz4    55:10 | And the delegation went to its crown-prince. While they 03Buz4    55:10 | Byzantine emperor and convincing him to help them 03Buz4    55:11 | they sent emissaries to the country of Armenia frequently 03Buz4    55:11 | country of Armenia frequently, messages to the tikin of the land 03Buz4    55:11 | the tikin of the land, to Paranjem, to withstand, to uphold 03Buz4    55:11 | of the land, to Paranjem, to withstand, to uphold the fortress 03Buz4    55:11 | land, to Paranjem, to withstand, to uphold the fortress and not 03Buz4    55:11 | fortress and not surrender it to the Iranians 03Buz4    55:14 | coming with an inperial brigade to help 03Buz4    55:21 | He started to insult the azg of the 03Buz4    55:25 | which were there. They started to gather and lower down all 03Buz4    55:27 | After this, they came to the great city of Artashat 03Buz4    55:29 | in the entire city, right to their foundations, and they did 03Buz4    55:30 | the Taper bridge and proceeded to count the captives, keeping them 03Buz4    55:30 | The Iranian military commanders said to Zuit, priest of the city 03Buz4    55:32 | presbyter Zuit did not agree to this, saying: “Wherever you take 03Buz4    55:32 | is impossible for the shepherd to leave his flock; rather, he 03Buz4    55:33 | captivity, and went into slavery to the country of Iran, together 03Buz4    55:34 | and dug through, overthrowing it to the foundations. From that city 03Buz4    55:37 | households. They demolished the city to the foundations 03Buz4    55:38 | households, and destroying the city to its foundations 03Buz4    55:39 | burned it, pulled it down to its foundations and leading from 03Buz4    55:40 | Armenia, Tigran, captured and brought to the country of Armenia from 03Buz4    55:40 | when he captured and brought to Armenia Hiwrkandos the chief-priest 03Buz4    55:44 | of Armenia, ostikans and overseers to bring the survivors of the 03Buz4    55:45 | multitude of captives, they went to the country of Iran. The 03Buz4    55:45 | Iran. The captives were taken to king Shapuh of Iran, in 03Buz4    55:46 | When they took to Iran the tikin Paranjem, and 03Buz4    55:47 | king Shapuh of Iran wanted to greatly insult the azg of 03Buz4    55:47 | the country where he ruled to assemble and to have the 03Buz4    55:47 | he ruled to assemble and to have the tikin of Armenia 03Buz4    55:48 | that the woman be affixed to it. Then he subjected the 03Buz4    55:48 | he subjected the tikin Paranjem to abominable, bestial intercourse 03Buz4    55:49 | they caused the tikin Paranjem to perish 03Buz4    56:1 | Armenian captives had been taken to the country of Iran, they 03Buz4    56:3 | When the king began to speak, he note: “Do you 03Buz4    56:4 | replied: “Say what you want to do, and do it. But 03Buz4    56:5 | ordered that Zuit be brought to the concourse in chains 03Buz4    56:6 | inquired whether he would consent to accept the worship of the 03Buz4    56:6 | otherwise, he would be put to death 03Buz4    56:7 | he was delighted and wanted to die for the name of 03Buz4    56:7 | the name of God. Going to the place of execution, he 03Buz4    56:7 | overseers that he be allowed to pray a little 03Buz4    56:11 | your knowledge, which you communicated to the human race through the 03Buz4    56:11 | and gave your perfect wisdom to your creatures, preached through your 03Buz4    56:11 | creatures, preached through your apostles to your followers in the world 03Buz4    56:13 | honored me, an unworthy one, to become your servant, you have 03Buz4    56:13 | me, a sufferer, the opportunity to be educated and to study 03Buz4    56:13 | opportunity to be educated and to study with your servant, the 03Buz4    56:13 | great high priest Nerses, and to be ordained a priest by 03Buz4    56:13 | a priest by him, and to be ordained a priest by 03Buz4    56:13 | ordained a priest by him to you 03Buz4    56:14 | this rank, he prepared me to drink the ascetic cup of 03Buz4    56:14 | I will turn my prayer to the Lord in front of 03Buz4    56:15 | Glory and power and authority to You and to Your beloved 03Buz4    56:15 | and authority to You and to Your beloved only-begotten Son 03Buz4    56:15 | begotten Son Jesus Christ and to your life-giving Holy Spirit 03Buz4    56:15 | everlasting, now, and ever, and to the ages of ages 03Buz4    56:17 | that they had allowed him to talk for so long, and 03Buz4    56:17 | therefore they immediately took him to the place of execution 03Buz4    57:0 | of the Iranian king Shapuh to the country of Armenia and 03Buz4    57:1 | the king of Iran, went to the country of Armenia with 03Buz4    57:4 | they fled, and brought them to king Shapuh of Iran 03Buz4    57:6 | and naxarars should be taken to the horse-arena in the 03Buz4    57:7 | with him, one by one, to rape 03Buz4    57:8 | and he would go there to commit impiety. Thus, he spent 03Buz4    57:9 | be made eunuchs and sent to the country of Iran 03Buz4    57:10 | He did all this to get vengeance on Andovk, as 03Buz4    57:12 | their husbands did not come to him in service, the women 03Buz4    57:13 | over the remainders was entrusted to Vahan and Meruzhan. Then Shapuh 03Buz4    57:13 | Meruzhan. Then Shapuh himself went to Atrpayakan 03Buz4    58:1 | the Christian God and agreed to worship the non-gods of 03Buz4    58:1 | Mazdean sect. Thereafter they began to destroy the churches in the 03Buz4    58:2 | many people whom they seized to abandon God and turn to 03Buz4    58:2 | to abandon God and turn to the worship of the Mazdeans 03Buz4    58:3 | fortresses so that they turn to the Mazdean faith. If they 03Buz4    58:3 | If they did not agree to convert, all of them would 03Buz4    58:3 | of them would be put to death wickedly 03Buz4    58:5 | single one of them agreed to apostasize Christianity, all of them 03Buz4    58:7 | king of Iran, had come to the country of Armenia, her 03Buz4    58:8 | Meruzhan ordered the fortress-keeper to harass the woman. The order 03Buz4    58:9 | When Hamazaspuhi did not consent to hold the faith of Mazdaism 03Buz4    58:9 | of Mazdaism they took her to a high tower which was 03Buz4    58:10 | people came there every day to see it, as though it 03Buz4    58:12 | She gathered to her bosom alI the bones 03Buz4    58:12 | they fell, and then went to her own people 03Buz4    58:14 | places and made people obedient to the Mazdean faith. They built 03Buz4    58:15 | of Iran. Then Samuel fled to the Xaghteats country 03Buz5    1:0 | of Byzantium; how he came to Armenia, took the land, and 03Buz5    1:1 | people and went with them to the Byzantine emperor 03Buz5    1:3 | count Ade along with [600000] troops to take king Pap [A.D. 367-374] to the 03Buz5    1:3 | troops to take king Pap [A.D. 367-374] to the country of Armenia 03Buz5    1:6 | knew that he was able to pray and beseech God for 03Buz5    1:6 | the entire land of Armenia, to save it from enemies, and 03Buz5    1:6 | wisdom he would be able to offer them useful advice 03Buz5    1:9 | effort, they were barely able to persuade him to go with 03Buz5    1:9 | barely able to persuade him to go with them to the 03Buz5    1:9 | him to go with them to the court banak. For from 03Buz5    1:9 | reign, Nerses did not go to the court banak 03Buz5    1:10 | took him along with them to the court banak. He was 03Buz5    1:11 | prayers. For everyone, he appeared to be the father, in everything 03Buz5    1:14 | commanders were also very grateful to him 03Buz5    1:17 | put everyone of the troops to the sword, sparing no one 03Buz5    1:18 | To the natural borders of Ganjak 03Buz5    1:20 | took king Arshak of Armenia to Iran, the Iranians were fighting 03Buz5    1:20 | remained until king Pap came to the country of Armenia; the 03Buz5    1:20 | had been preserved and went to king Pap in its entirety 03Buz5    1:21 | Meruzhan was the only one to escape, fleeing on a horse 03Buz5    1:25 | did this in many places to avenge his father, Vasak 03Buz5    1:27 | as he was naturally accustomed to. Nerses even set out the 03Buz5    1:29 | arranged his brigade and went to the borders to remain there 03Buz5    1:29 | and went to the borders to remain there guarding the borders 03Buz5    2:0 | king Shapuh, inflicting unbelievable blows to the point that Shapuh escaped 03Buz5    2:1 | them with him and went to the borders of Atrpatchank to 03Buz5    2:1 | to the borders of Atrpatchank to protect the land of Armenia 03Buz5    2:2 | organization of his troops, came to the Atrpayakan country. Meruzhan was 03Buz5    2:3 | troops, and put his sword to work 03Buz5    2:4 | entire caravan of the banak to the sword 03Buz5    2:6 | hay. He had this brought to Pap, the king of Armenia 03Buz5    2:7 | He did this to avenge his father, Vasak 03Buz5    2:8 | Armenia, did not allow anyone to dishonor the women of king 03Buz5    2:9 | He also dispatched to Shapuh, king of Iran, some 03Buz5    2:11 | Iran, took in hand wine to drink, while feasting and making 03Buz5    2:14 | when the Armenian troops returned to their own land, many of 03Buz5    3:1 | They told this entire story to the king 03Buz5    3:2 | emissary came from king Pap to Mushegh, the general of Armenia 03Buz5    3:2 | hrovartak which contained the order to wickedly kill the mardpet Hayr 03Buz5    3:3 | in hand he treacherously sent to the mardpet Hayr for him 03Buz5    3:3 | the mardpet Hayr for him to come to him at Oghakan 03Buz5    3:3 | Hayr for him to come to him at Oghakan, supposedly to 03Buz5    3:3 | to him at Oghakan, supposedly to be exalted. This occurred during 03Buz5    3:4 | mardpet Hayr, as if going to receive honors, went to the 03Buz5    3:4 | going to receive honors, went to the fortress of Oghakan 03Buz5    3:5 | General Mushegh ordered the troops to seize, and totally strip him 03Buz5    3:5 | and totally strip him, and to tie his hands below his 03Buz5    3:5 | his knees. He ordered them to lower him down to the 03Buz5    3:5 | them to lower him down to the river and to put 03Buz5    3:5 | down to the river and to put him on the frozen 03Buz5    3:6 | next day when they went to look, they noticed that his 03Buz5    4:1 | all his troops he went to the land of Atrpayakan 03Buz5    4:2 | entire multitude of the troops to war against king Pap 03Buz5    4:4 | banak near mount Npat, close to the Euphrates river. They were 03Buz5    4:6 | king of Aghuania, Urhnayr, happened to be with the Iranian king 03Buz5    4:7 | men, order as a favor to me that I go with 03Buz5    4:7 | appropriate for the Aryan brigade to go against the Byzantine forces 03Buz5    4:9 | But Meruzhan Arcruni replied to Urhnayr, saying: “You have promised 03Buz5    4:10 | Meruzhan secretly sent this intelligence to Mushegh, the general of Armenia 03Buz5    4:10 | as a favor. So, look to what you are doing 03Buz5    4:11 | them, the Aghuanian king spoke to the men in his brigade 03Buz5    4:11 | am telling you something now to remember later on. When you 03Buz5    4:11 | troops, allow many of them to live. For we will bind 03Buz5    4:11 | bind them and take them to Aghuania and put them to 03Buz5    4:11 | to Aghuania and put them to work making bricks, as stone 03Buz5    4:12 | each other and were preparing to clash, king Pap of Armenia 03Buz5    4:12 | armed, organized, prepared, and wanted to go into battle 03Buz5    4:13 | general, did not permit him to fight. Rather, he note: “The 03Buz5    4:13 | The Byzantine emperor sent us to come and protect you. Now 03Buz5    4:13 | you. Now, should something happen to you, how could we face 03Buz5    4:14 | go up onto Npat mountain to a secure and safe place 03Buz5    4:16 | and Armenian troops were descending to the place of battle 03Buz5    4:17 | bringing his emblems and weapon to the archbishop Nerses so that 03Buz5    4:17 | him, and he would descend to the battle 03Buz5    4:19 | also heard that Mushegh speaks to the Iranians. Let him not 03Buz5    4:21 | But king Pap said to the archbishop Nerses: “Do not 03Buz5    4:24 | But first administer an oath to him by your right hand 03Buz5    4:24 | us, and then release him to the battle 03Buz5    4:26 | Only do not give ear to slanderers 03Buz5    4:28 | steed and spear be offered to that brave man, general Mushegh 03Buz5    4:29 | offered his emblem and weapon to Nerses for him to bless 03Buz5    4:29 | weapon to Nerses for him to bless 03Buz5    4:30 | brigade taking the Armenian front to the right of the Byzantine 03Buz5    4:31 | Blessed Nerses, raising his arms to Heaven asked the Lord to 03Buz5    4:31 | to Heaven asked the Lord to protect His covenant and His 03Buz5    4:31 | not give over the people to the hands of godless pagans 03Buz5    4:32 | While he was praying to God, the entire Armenian force 03Buz5    4:32 | those emblems, king Pap began to shout to Nerses, saying 03Buz5    4:32 | king Pap began to shout to Nerses, saying 03Buz5    4:33 | For I told you not to send that man into battle 03Buz5    4:36 | was very fatigued, he said to king Pap: “If you turn 03Buz5    4:36 | If you turn your heart to the Lord, he will take 03Buz5    4:37 | a poor man, can pray to God that he does not 03Buz5    4:39 | creatures and rewards everyone according to their deeds, for now is 03Buz5    4:39 | for now is the time to scold, blame and judge; for 03Buz5    4:39 | come out against each other to fight and fight, but the 03Buz5    4:39 | of judges has risen up to judge the world 03Buz5    4:40 | time of judgment. Who dares to open his mouth before him 03Buz5    4:40 | done through him, and glory to him forever 03Buz5    4:41 | the Lord rewards us according to our deeds, then we cannot 03Buz5    4:44 | everything, we have not listened to your commandments 03Buz5    4:45 | all that you have done to us, you have done according 03Buz5    4:45 | us, you have done according to the true judgment — for your 03Buz5    4:46 | your miracles and give glory to your name 03Buz5    4:48 | just in everything, and merciful to the sorrowing and suffering 03Buz5    4:49 | for if suffering is useful to us, then multiply it, and 03Buz5    4:49 | mercy pleases you, grant it to us 03Buz5    4:50 | with what rod you want to guide us, we are in 03Buz5    4:52 | and showed us the way to life and salvation, and made 03Buz5    4:52 | reasonable, and became our redeemer to grant us immortality 03Buz5    4:53 | not give what is dedicated to you to dogs; you are 03Buz5    4:53 | what is dedicated to you to dogs; you are always merciful 03Buz5    4:54 | these words, and many others to the same effect to king 03Buz5    4:54 | others to the same effect to king Pap who was with 03Buz5    4:55 | battle, God’s aid had come to the Byzantines, and the Hayastan 03Buz5    4:60 | And Mushegh permitted him to flee to the land of 03Buz5    4:60 | Mushegh permitted him to flee to the land of Aghuania, with 03Buz5    4:61 | returned, there was no limit to the number of heads of 03Buz5    4:64 | However some people went to the great king Pap with 03Buz5    4:64 | numerous times but is accustomed to releasing the enemies. He released 03Buz5    4:64 | had seized, and allowed him to live 03Buz5    4:67 | If you want to kill me, do so. But 03Buz5    4:68 | heard these words, be began to cry, got up from his 03Buz5    4:68 | death are those who dare to speak ill of Mushegh, a 03Buz5    4:69 | land of Chenk, and came to our ancestors here. They lived 03Buz5    4:69 | father. He has loyally labored to the point of death. Often 03Buz5    5:1 | of Aghuania, sent some information to Mushegh via messenger: “I have 03Buz5    5:1 | you for not putting me to death. God put me in 03Buz5    5:2 | of his troops is coming to fall upon you unawares 03Buz5    5:4 | select men, spear in hand, to say nothing about the shield 03Buz5    5:5 | According to the tip, they hastened quickly 03Buz5    5:5 | the tip, they hastened quickly to their border. Only the king 03Buz5    5:6 | ordered everyone throughout the land to pray for the troops fighting 03Buz5    5:7 | came with all his troops to the place of battle, and 03Buz5    5:7 | Armenian brigade organized and prepared to fight 03Buz5    5:9 | attacked especially ferociously, bravely hurling to the ground champions, seated upon 03Buz5    5:10 | in fighting would dedicate him to their brave king Arsak, saying 03Buz5    5:10 | king Arsak, saying, with regard to the slain person: “Be a 03Buz5    5:10 | slain person: “Be a sacrifice to our king Arshak 03Buz5    5:14 | the Iranian troops were able to disperse the Byzantine troops or 03Buz5    5:16 | when the Iranian troops appeared to be getting the upper hand 03Buz5    5:16 | and Byzantine troops would go to the legions of shield-bearing 03Buz5    5:16 | of shield-bearing troops, as to a secure fortress, the shields 03Buz5    5:18 | guards, then they themselves returned to their king Pap, with great 03Buz5    5:19 | When king Shapuh had returned to his land, he was amazed 03Buz5    5:21 | little, and once again emerge to fight, until they had wiped 03Buz5    5:24 | Throwing champions to the ground, they would say 03Buz5    5:24 | the champions whom they killed to him 03Buz5    5:25 | the Mushegheans, for it seemed to me that flame and fire 03Buz5    6:0 | how he became an adviser to the Iranian king, and how 03Buz5    6:0 | king, and how he promised to betray the Armenian king; and 03Buz5    6:3 | troops with them went back to king Pap 03Buz5    6:4 | the mardpet Dghak sent messengers to king Shapuh of Iran, and 03Buz5    6:4 | Shapuh of Iran, and promised to betray into his hands Pap 03Buz5    6:6 | So king Pap sent emissariss to Dghak the mardpet saying: “Assemble 03Buz5    6:6 | saying: “Assemble the troops entrusted to you and give them to 03Buz5    6:6 | to you and give them to Gnel Anjewatsik. And come here 03Buz5    6:6 | once. I must send you to king Shapuh of Iran, so 03Buz5    6:7 | will be simple for me to carry out my plan, as 03Buz5    6:7 | I have found a way to put Pap at rest with 03Buz5    6:8 | sent an emissary by horse to the district of Ayrayrat, to 03Buz5    6:8 | to the district of Ayrayrat, to the king of Armenia Pap 03Buz5    6:8 | the king of Armenia Pap, to the great village on royal 03Buz5    6:10 | over fold it stretched down, to the point that he was 03Buz5    6:10 | point that he was unable to dress himself, for he was 03Buz5    6:12 | on, they attached the cutlass to his thigh, but folds from 03Buz5    6:12 | descended down over the cutlass, to his legs. But Dghak in 03Buz5    6:12 | of the clothing was related to his own wickedness 03Buz5    6:13 | note: “They are calling you to go to dinner inside the 03Buz5    6:13 | are calling you to go to dinner inside the court 03Buz5    6:14 | along the route of tuns to where the king was. That 03Buz5    6:16 | his weapons, but was unable to lay hands on them because 03Buz5    6:17 | picked him up, taking him to the door of the court 03Buz5    6:18 | here, not here, take him to the tun of robes 03Buz5    6:19 | was there that Dghak started to speak, saying: “Tell the king 03Buz5    6:19 | saying: “Tell the king, say to him, that I am worthy 03Buz5    6:19 | death, but it befits him to slay me in the concourse 03Buz5    6:20 | He was able to say only this much. Immediately 03Buz5    7:3 | Iranian troops, and took them to fight against him, and took 03Buz5    7:3 | of king Arshak of Armenia, to fight 03Buz5    7:6 | of the district and loyal to the treasures of Angegh fortress 03Buz5    7:7 | called [hayr] (father) had been entrusted to eunuchs from the beginning period 03Buz5    7:7 | tun had been taken captive to the country of Iran at 03Buz5    7:8 | Drastamat happened to be in the battle in 03Buz5    7:11 | king Shapuh of Iran returned to the Asorestan country, he greatly 03Buz5    7:11 | king Shapuh of Iran said to him: “Ask for whatever you 03Buz5    7:12 | Drastamat said to the king: “I want nothing 03Buz5    7:12 | you order that I go to see my natural lord, king 03Buz5    7:13 | Anyush, no one has dared to remind the kings about people 03Buz5    7:13 | has recalled a prisoner there, to say nothing of this prisoner 03Buz5    7:14 | have requested will be given to you. Go, but you should 03Buz5    7:14 | should have asked for something to benefit yourself, such as lands 03Buz5    7:15 | you requested will be given to you in exchange for your 03Buz5    7:16 | hrovartak with the court seal to allow him to go the 03Buz5    7:16 | court seal to allow him to go the Andmesh fortress and 03Buz5    7:17 | pustipan and the court hrovartak to Anyush fortress and saw his 03Buz5    7:19 | fruit, apples, cucumbers and dainties to eat, and he gave him 03Buz5    7:19 | he gave him his knife to peel and eat what he 03Buz5    7:21 | Look what I have fallen to, and what has happened to 03Buz5    7:21 | to, and what has happened to me 03Buz5    7:22 | was holding in his hand to cut the fruit or delicacy 03Buz5    8:1 | sparapet of Armenia, Mushegh, began to strike at those who had 03Buz5    15:1 | land of Iberia. He put to the sword all the azats 03Buz5    16:1 | Then general Mushegh turned to the Aghjnik country, striking the 03Buz5    17:2 | the district of Greater Copk to pillage. He put its azgs 03Buz5    17:2 | pillage. He put its azgs to the sword, took hostages and 03Buz5    18:1 | Angegh tun and put them to the sword 03Buz5    19:2 | the lords of the district to the sword, took hostages and 03Buz5    19:2 | of them into tax service to Pap, king of Armenia 03Buz5    20:1 | just labor tried always loyally to work for the kingdom of 03Buz5    20:2 | not permit even a grain to be taken from the borders 03Buz5    20:2 | heroic war, and was willing to give his life for the 03Buz5    21:1 | the poor, and gave repose to the lepers and the poor 03Buz5    21:5 | lived, he constantly paid attention to his superintendency and authority 03Buz5    22:1 | impious mother, Paranjem, dedicated him to the dews 03Buz5    22:2 | and did not even want to be healed. He behaved in 03Buz5    22:3 | Every day when people went to bid him good morning, they 03Buz5    22:3 | saw them and were afraid to come close 03Buz5    22:4 | But he would respond to the people, saying: “Don’t be 03Buz5    22:5 | him, and they always appeared to the people who came to 03Buz5    22:5 | to the people who came to see the king. However, when 03Buz5    22:6 | woman and gave himself over to profanation; other times, he got 03Buz5    22:6 | times, he got other men to be the woman, and commited 03Buz5    23:1 | Nerses did not permit him to cross the threshold of the 03Buz5    23:1 | threshold of the church, or to go inside 03Buz5    23:2 | He always spoke with him to make him think of atonement 03Buz5    23:3 | judgements, so that he come to his senses, become good, and 03Buz5    23:4 | his death. Indeed, he wanted to kill him openly, but because 03Buz5    23:4 | he did not dare even to dishonor him openly, or to 03Buz5    23:4 | to dishonor him openly, or to speak severely, to say nothing 03Buz5    23:4 | openly, or to speak severely, to say nothing about killing him 03Buz5    23:5 | doing anything of this sort to a man whom all the 03Buz5    23:6 | resentful of him and wanted to kill him, but did not 03Buz5    23:6 | but did not even dare to speak of this lest his 03Buz5    24:2 | Pap did not want to come to his senses or 03Buz5    24:2 | did not want to come to his senses or correct himself 03Buz5    24:2 | himself, but was also unable to bear the perpetual insulting reproaches 03Buz5    24:2 | perpetual insulting reproaches. He planned to kill the great chief priest 03Buz5    24:3 | But since he was unable to do this openly, he falsely 03Buz5    24:3 | pretended that he had come to the correct way and beseeched 03Buz5    24:3 | the chief priest of God to administer pennance to him 03Buz5    24:3 | of God to administer pennance to him 03Buz5    24:4 | He called him to his mansion at Xax awan 03Buz5    24:4 | beseeched the man of God to sit on the royal couch 03Buz5    24:5 | himself stood bare-headed, moved to the middle of the floor 03Buz5    24:6 | what had happened, and began to say: “Blessed is our Lord 03Buz5    24:7 | I too will be able to attain a part of the 03Buz5    24:8 | befits you as a king to openly order me killed. Who 03Buz5    24:8 | from doing what you want to do 03Buz5    24:9 | deed which they have done to me; accept the soul of 03Buz5    24:9 | servant, You Who give rest to the weary and Who fulfills 03Buz5    24:10 | things. He arose and went to his lodging place 03Buz5    24:11 | who were there followed Nerses to his lodging place 03Buz5    24:13 | offered him theriacs and antidotes to save him. But he did 03Buz5    24:13 | thing that I be allowed to die for expounding the commandments 03Buz5    24:14 | that what what I said to you I said publicly, so 03Buz5    24:14 | publicly, so it is fitting to be killed by you publicly 03Buz5    24:16 | Nerses said many things to them and told them to 03Buz5    24:16 | to them and told them to be careful, beseeching all of 03Buz5    24:16 | careful, beseeching all of them to watch out for themselves and 03Buz5    24:16 | watch out for themselves and to keep the Lord’s commandments 03Buz5    24:17 | hours, globules of blood started to ooze from his mouth 03Buz5    24:18 | Then he arose to pray. He kneeled and asked 03Buz5    24:20 | lifted his hands and eyes to Heaven, and note: “Lord Jesus 03Buz5    24:22 | the deed had been committed, to his own village in Til 03Buz5    25:0 | Concerning the vision which appeared to the saintly men Shaghitay and 03Buz5    25:1 | God, as though being taken to the clouds. For the angels 03Buz5    25:2 | his spirit which had appeared to him. Epipan, on the other 03Buz5    25:3 | from the mountain and hurried to the district of Ekegheats, where 03Buz5    25:3 | in fact dead. They went to Til village and saw the 03Buz5    25:4 | the wilderness. They were able to work very great miracles and 03Buz5    25:4 | deeds were known and familiar to everyone 03Buz5    26:2 | of Saint Nerses, he went to Korduk gavar, performed signs and 03Buz5    26:4 | a reed; a lion came to Saint Shalita and, like a 03Buz5    26:4 | wound and asked for signs to heal him 03Buz5    26:8 | When he came to the river, he walked through 03Buz5    26:9 | converted many of the lost to the holy faith by signs 03Buz5    26:10 | He came to villages and healed the sick 03Buz5    26:11 | was waiting for his death to possess his body 03Buz5    26:12 | that many people are waiting to possess his body, asked God 03Buz5    26:14 | the water and disappeared, according to his request, as he had 03Buz5    26:15 | river and diverted the water to the other side 03Buz5    27:3 | and bears and leopards gathered to him 03Buz5    27:4 | of the lost from paganism to Christianity, he set up monasteries 03Buz5    27:5 | He also went to the country of Aldznik, enlightened 03Buz5    27:5 | also performed miracles and returned to his home 03Buz5    27:8 | bile, and it is bitter to this day, and no one 03Buz5    27:10 | deserts, five hundred people, went to the Greek country 03Buz5    27:11 | by the woman, Epiphan began to test the disciples and note 03Buz5    27:15 | He came to the big sea himself, and 03Buz5    27:15 | sea himself, and they crossed to a deserted island on ships 03Buz5    27:17 | that, no harm was done to them, and they lived there 03Buz5    27:18 | Saint Epiphanes began to live there and died on 03Buz5    28:3 | brother among them who adhered to reprehensible behavior and absolutely refused 03Buz5    28:3 | reprehensible behavior and absolutely refused to drink from the life-giving 03Buz5    28:6 | of this fall were condemned to death 03Buz5    28:7 | them, and they were doomed to death. But you, most gracious 03Buz5    28:8 | peoples; you have given laws to help, you have sent angels 03Buz5    28:8 | help, you have sent angels to supervise 03Buz5    28:9 | of time came, he spoke to us through the medium of 03Buz5    28:9 | nature and by honor equal to the father, appeared on earth 03Buz5    28:9 | like us infirm, in order to make us worthy of his 03Buz5    28:10 | you gave hope and faith to all your creatures in the 03Buz5    28:10 | in the resurrection and likeness to your image and face, and 03Buz5    28:10 | and face, and gave life to everyone in general by the 03Buz5    28:11 | out on us, we dare to ask you, a heart specialist 03Buz5    28:13 | good shepherd, who went out to look for a lost sheep 03Buz5    28:13 | and likeness is not subjected to eternal destruction 03Buz5    28:18 | trembled, agitated and confused, fell to the ground, with numb lips 03Buz5    28:20 | After giving communion to whom he should, he took 03Buz5    28:22 | Then the priest wanted to give him communion, but that 03Buz5    28:23 | came out from the pit to take communion with others 03Buz5    29:0 | authority of the Armenian patriarchs to ordain bishops was ended 03Buz5    29:3 | for they had been accustomed to take the patriarch to Caesarea 03Buz5    29:3 | accustomed to take the patriarch to Caesarea for ordination 03Buz5    29:5 | They also wrote a letter to king Pap dissolving the authority 03Buz5    29:5 | court but should not dare to ordain bishops for Armenia as 03Buz5    29:6 | the Armenians lost the authority to ordain bishops. Instead, those who 03Buz5    29:6 | boundaries of Armenia - would have to go to the city of 03Buz5    29:6 | Armenia - would have to go to the city of Caesarea and 03Buz5    29:7 | the Armenians did not dare to ordain bishops. However, the one 03Buz5    29:8 | But Yusik did not dare to reprimand anyone; for he was 03Buz5    30:5 | and we will be unable to raise our heads. I know 03Buz5    31:1 | his death. Rather he tried to corrupt and obstruct the correct 03Buz5    31:2 | He began to act with jealousy regarding the 03Buz5    31:2 | by him previously. He began to clearly order that the home 03Buz5    31:2 | different districts and awans, built to protect securely from kidnapping, be 03Buz5    31:3 | there for fasting and praying, to be fed from the land 03Buz5    31:4 | the believing virgins be subjected to abominable intercourse 03Buz5    31:7 | let no one take food to them there in the poor 03Buz5    31:8 | ancestors as customary for giving to the Church, Pap issued this 03Buz5    31:9 | patriarch Nerses no one dared to remove from himself or abandon 03Buz5    31:9 | Nerses’ day did anyone dare to take another’s wife 03Buz5    31:10 | died unexpectedly, no one dared to weep for the deceased without 03Buz5    31:10 | canon of the Church, nor to lament excessively nor to make 03Buz5    31:10 | nor to lament excessively nor to make noises over the deceased 03Buz5    31:11 | and left their wedded wives, to the point that one man 03Buz5    31:11 | And simultaneously they all turned to impiety 03Buz5    31:12 | wept, they danced mourning dances to the accompaniment of horns, pandirs 03Buz5    31:14 | priest, if anyone did anything to give ease to the poor 03Buz5    31:14 | did anything to give ease to the poor, he would bear 03Buz5    31:20 | Armenia and many people returned to the ancient worship of the 03Buz5    31:20 | For there was no one to reprimand them, no one before 03Buz5    31:20 | felt embarassment. Whatever they wanted to do they did brazenly. After 03Buz5    31:21 | Armenia had given in service to the worship of the Church 03Buz5    31:23 | deacon, while placing in service to himself the brothers and sons 03Buz5    31:24 | by behaving in this fashion, to express the hostility he had 03Buz5    32:1 | from the Byzantine emperor, wanting to have unity and friendship with 03Buz5    32:2 | He began to support the king of Iran 03Buz5    32:2 | the king of Iran and to send messengers regarding alliance 03Buz5    32:3 | He also sent messengers to the Byzantine emperor saying: “Caesarea 03Buz5    32:3 | and ten other cities belong to us, so give them up 03Buz5    32:4 | frequently advised the king not to destroy the covenant with the 03Buz5    32:6 | emperor secretly sent an emissary to the princes of his troops 03Buz5    32:6 | of Armenia and ordered them to kill the king of Armenia 03Buz5    32:7 | waited for an opportune moment to kill king Pap 03Buz5    32:8 | great king of Armenia, Pap, to dinner. This was done grandly 03Buz5    32:8 | rule in calling a king to a banquet. They organized and 03Buz5    32:9 | King Pap went to the dinner, entered the dining 03Buz5    32:9 | dining area, and sat down to eat and drink 03Buz5    32:11 | that this had been done to honor him in some way 03Buz5    32:13 | offered the first festive cup to king Pap. The drummers, flutists 03Buz5    32:13 | harpists and horns all began to play, all making their own 03Buz5    32:14 | his sabre which was attached to his right thigh. His cup 03Buz5    32:14 | right thigh. His cup was to his mouth to drink, and 03Buz5    32:14 | cup was to his mouth to drink, and his eyes were 03Buz5    32:14 | gesture, the order was given to the shield-bearing Byzantine troops 03Buz5    33:1 | we act? Should we seek to avenge our king or not 03Buz5    33:3 | Byzantine emperor and remain obedient to the authority of the Byzantine 03Buz5    33:4 | no way did they plan to seek vengeance or to do 03Buz5    33:4 | plan to seek vengeance or to do anything else. Rather, they 03Buz5    34:5 | and he offered good advice to the young king Varazdat 03Buz5    34:6 | it might be kept (made) to flourish. He was always giving 03Buz5    34:8 | The Byzantine emperor was overjoyed to do this, for in this 03Buz5    34:8 | of Iran would be unable to make the land of Armenia 03Buz5    35:1 | was a gullible youth, unable to differentiate good from bad, they 03Buz5    35:1 | good from bad, they began to manipulate the king in accordance 03Buz5    35:2 | Varazdat was more attentive to what youths his own age 03Buz5    35:2 | his own age said, than to what wise old people who 03Buz5    35:3 | of king Varazdat. He wanted to appropriate for himself Mushegh’s position 03Buz5    35:4 | Consequently, he began to slander him to his san 03Buz5    35:4 | he began to slander him to his san (“foster-son”) king 03Buz5    35:5 | love him and those dear to you hate him. In his 03Buz5    35:6 | women, but sent them back to Shapuh in palanquins with care 03Buz5    35:7 | Urhnayr, and did not want to kill him, but instead released 03Buz5    35:8 | Byzantine emperor and caused him to have a grudge against king 03Buz5    35:9 | It is fitting for him to die at your hands; he 03Buz5    35:9 | make haste, he is planning to fill up the country of 03Buz5    35:11 | Varazdat agreed with their wishes, to kill the sparapet general of 03Buz5    35:15 | and general Mushegh be called to the dinner 03Buz5    35:17 | them a lot of wine to drink and made much happy 03Buz5    35:18 | Prior to this king Varazdat had given 03Buz5    35:18 | Varazdat had given this signal to the one prepared to do 03Buz5    35:18 | signal to the one prepared to do the killing: “When you 03Buz5    35:19 | They passed to the drinking and had passed 03Buz5    35:20 | on the pretext of going to the privy, and all the 03Buz5    35:20 | nobility stood up as if to honor him 03Buz5    35:21 | Then suddenly, the twelve men to whom the order had been 03Buz5    35:22 | The king replied, saying: “Go to king Pap and ask him 03Buz5    35:24 | Death should have come to me while I was mounted 03Buz5    35:25 | He had time to say this much and no 03Buz5    35:26 | the sabre he had affixed to his thigh, and slit general 03Buz5    35:27 | his body and took it to his village 03Buz5    36:1 | the body of sparapet Mushegh to his tun, to his family 03Buz5    36:1 | sparapet Mushegh to his tun, to his family, his family did 03Buz5    36:3 | Half of them expected him to resurrect, so they sewed the 03Buz5    36:3 | will descend and cause him to arise 03Buz5    37:6 | When the Iranian troops went to the Kushan war, those people 03Buz5    37:10 | from his boundaries, dispatching them to their own country 03Buz5    37:11 | So, they came to their country 03Buz5    37:13 | happened that Manuel was unable to proceed because his feet hurt 03Buz5    37:13 | such a fantastically enormous man to the country of Armenia 03Buz5    37:16 | Armenia, Manuel, sent a letter to king Varazdat, saying: “All the 03Buz5    37:17 | and the enemies were unable to kill him. But you seized 03Buz5    37:19 | of a quarrel among brothers, to avoid bloodshed, we left that 03Buz5    37:19 | we left that land and to find rest we stopped here 03Buz5    37:21 | King Varazdat sent a reply to general Manuel, saying: “If I 03Buz5    37:22 | I am releasing you. Go to the Chenats country, stay there 03Buz5    37:23 | if you do not want to go, you will die by 03Buz5    37:24 | two antagonists made a date to confront each other in battle 03Buz5    37:25 | time arrived, they came forth to fight 03Buz5    37:26 | of his banak and went to the place designated for battle 03Buz5    37:27 | The sparapet Manuel went to the same place with his 03Buz5    37:29 | grand, securely armored from head to toe in impenetrable iron armor 03Buz5    37:39 | of Hamazaspe, having been married to the latter’s sister, Hamazaspuhi 03Buz5    37:40 | when king Shapuh had come to the country of Armenia, Garegin 03Buz5    37:41 | So, they took Hamazaspuhi to the country of Tosp, to 03Buz5    37:41 | to the country of Tosp, to the city of Van where 03Buz5    37:44 | Hamazaspean said to him: “Who are you 03Buz5    37:50 | of Rhshtunik. Hamazaspean ordered us to dismount and guard him 03Buz5    37:51 | and note: “So, Hamazaspean wants to make him his brother-in 03Buz5    37:51 | brother-in-law again, and to give Garegin his sister Hamazaspuhi 03Buz5    37:52 | his sword and cut Garegin to pieces 03Buz5    37:54 | one who had slandered Mushegh to king Varazdat, Mushegh’s killer, with 03Buz5    37:54 | and brought all of them to him 03Buz5    37:57 | country of Armenia. He went to the country of the Byzantines 03Buz5    37:59 | king’s place and causing them to circulate around in honor 03Buz5    37:62 | was being done ran contrary to the orders of the Byzantine 03Buz5    37:62 | should have at least someone to support him. They took counsel 03Buz5    37:62 | with the tikin; he wanted to support the Iranian king 03Buz5    38:0 | entire land gave his hand to the Iranian king, and brought 03Buz5    38:1 | the Armenian naxarars with him to the king of Iran, bearing 03Buz5    38:1 | presents and gifts. This was to show support for him and 03Buz5    38:1 | show support for him and to defend him, to offer to 03Buz5    38:1 | him and to defend him, to offer to serve him loyally 03Buz5    38:1 | to defend him, to offer to serve him loyally, and to 03Buz5    38:1 | to serve him loyally, and to give him the land of 03Buz5    38:4 | The king sent to the country of Armenia along 03Buz5    38:4 | so that Suren could go to the land of Armenia, help 03Buz5    38:5 | and the emblem of kings to tikin Zarmanduxt and crowns to 03Buz5    38:5 | to tikin Zarmanduxt and crowns to the two young Arsacids, Arshak 03Buz5    38:6 | He also sent to sparapet Manuel a royal robe 03Buz5    38:6 | figure of an eagle held to the crown with an ashxarawand 03Buz5    38:8 | Garjoyl Xorxorhuni came to the country of Armenia bringing 03Buz5    38:11 | entrusted the land of Armenia to Suren and were obedient to 03Buz5    38:11 | to Suren and were obedient to the commands of the Iranian 03Buz5    38:13 | were constantly coming and going to the country of Armenia. They 03Buz5    38:13 | of Armenia. They greatly displayed to the king the intimacy of 03Buz5    38:13 | king was constantly sending pargews to tikin Zarmanduxt and to Manuel 03Buz5    38:13 | pargews to tikin Zarmanduxt and to Manuel, the general of Armenia 03Buz5    38:15 | the Iranian king, in order to be himself the beloved one 03Buz5    38:16 | But when Meruzhan was unable to find any ruse except treachery 03Buz5    38:17 | He pretended to enter into intimacy with general 03Buz5    38:17 | with general Manuel, trying first to win him over through acts 03Buz5    38:17 | over through acts of subordination, to please him with intimacy. Then 03Buz5    38:17 | Then he gave himself out to appear as Manuel’s trustee and 03Buz5    38:17 | and guardian. Next, he came to deliver this false and capricious 03Buz5    38:17 | from the king of Iran to Suren with an order to 03Buz5    38:17 | to Suren with an order to seize and bind you and 03Buz5    38:17 | and bind you and either to kill you here, or to 03Buz5    38:17 | to kill you here, or to bind you with great care 03Buz5    38:17 | foot, hand, and neck, and to take you to the king 03Buz5    38:17 | neck, and to take you to the king of Iran. So 03Buz5    38:18 | why are they doing this to us 03Buz5    38:19 | Meruzhan said to Manuel: “I have verified and 03Buz5    38:23 | what had happened, and wanted to know why. Manuel said to 03Buz5    38:23 | to know why. Manuel said to Suren: “Because of the affection 03Buz5    38:23 | friendship, I am releasing you to go on your way in 03Buz5    38:25 | at their head caused them to circulate around in the place 03Buz5    38:25 | his life. But Meruzhan went to the king of Iran and 03Buz5    39:0 | sent by the Iranian king to war against Armenia, and how 03Buz5    39:1 | dispatched Gumand Shapuh with [48000] troops to go to Armenia, take, and 03Buz5    39:1 | Shapuh with [48000] troops to go to Armenia, take, and ruin the 03Buz5    39:1 | ruin the country. They came to the border of Armenia which 03Buz5    39:2 | Manuel put the Iranian troops to the sword, killed Gumand Shapuh 03Buz5    40:1 | the king of Iran, came to the country of Armenia with 03Buz5    40:1 | country of Armenia with [180000] troops to war with sparapet Manuel and 03Buz5    40:2 | prepared [10000] armed cavalrymen and came to war against Varaz 03Buz5    41:3 | put all in the entrenchment to the sword, killed Mrhkan, and 03Buz5    42:3 | survived the Iranian destruction came to Armenia’s general, Manuel. They were 03Buz5    42:4 | He helped them, returning them to their country 03Buz5    42:5 | the two others, each according to his measure. Babik was the 03Buz5    43:1 | had voluntarily extended his hand to the king of Iran, accepted 03Buz5    43:2 | troops from him, and coming to the country of Armenia 03Buz5    43:3 | seize, bind and bring Manuel to the Iranian king, or else 03Buz5    43:3 | him and bring his head to the king 03Buz5    43:5 | He wanted to come and spring upon Manuel 03Buz5    43:5 | Manuel unawares and he wanted to do this himself so that 03Buz5    43:6 | To accomplish this, he spoke to 03Buz5    43:6 | To accomplish this, he spoke to the generals of the Aryan 03Buz5    43:6 | fashion it will be easy to grab Manuel 03Buz5    43:7 | Meruzhan, taking his brigade, came to the country of Kog district 03Buz5    43:8 | the awan of Baguan, close to the ruins of the city 03Buz5    43:10 | Meruzhan thought to get hold of the banak 03Buz5    43:10 | because it would bring attention to himself. He delightedly boasted to 03Buz5    43:10 | to himself. He delightedly boasted to his troops that: “Tomorrow I 03Buz5    43:11 | He went off to accomplish the deed, anxious to 03Buz5    43:11 | to accomplish the deed, anxious to attain his end. In the 03Buz5    43:13 | Which way does the road to Bagrewand pass 03Buz5    43:16 | along the route, he turned to Chaldean magic to consult the 03Buz5    43:16 | he turned to Chaldean magic to consult the lots. But the 03Buz5    43:17 | Meruzhan sent his spies ahead to find some way of seizing 03Buz5    43:18 | so had it that according to the preparedness of the Armenian 03Buz5    43:18 | time for the entire brigade to go hunting. Consequently, it happened 03Buz5    43:18 | whole herd had been driven to the shen and were ready 03Buz5    43:18 | the shen and were ready to be mounted for the hunt 03Buz5    43:19 | Then a news-bearer came to Armenia’s general, Manuel, saying: “Be 03Buz5    43:20 | chapel was in that village, to make a covenant and beseech 03Buz5    43:20 | a covenant and beseech God, to call upon the aid of 03Buz5    43:20 | aid of the righteous judge, to assist them with a visitation 03Buz5    43:21 | and Vagharshak and their women to a stronghold on the great 03Buz5    43:22 | Vache’s son, the youth Artawazd, to go along with the women 03Buz5    43:24 | Now when Artawazd refused to go with the women, Manuel 03Buz5    43:24 | head. He forced him not to go into battle because of 03Buz5    43:25 | he armed, organized, and readied to go to fight 03Buz5    43:25 | organized, and readied to go to fight 03Buz5    43:26 | tikin and all their baggage to the stronghold, the soldiers themselves 03Buz5    43:27 | in his brigade, causing many to resemble him. But he himself 03Buz5    43:28 | bore Meruzhan’s emblems, he thought to kill Meruzhan 03Buz5    43:30 | Then sparapet Manuel began to speak with his comrade-in 03Buz5    43:33 | of them put their minds to it and looked for Meruzhan 03Buz5    43:34 | Manuel called Meruzhan forward, saying to him: “Hey, sorcerer, how long 03Buz5    43:34 | how long are you going to deceive us and permit others 03Buz5    43:34 | deceive us and permit others to be killed because of you 03Buz5    43:35 | his spear and went forward to be Manuel’s axoyean 03Buz5    43:36 | Siwnik, arrived and pinned Meruzhan to the ground with his spear 03Buz5    43:36 | such that Meruzhan was unable to arise 03Buz5    43:38 | not allowing a single one to live 03Buz5    43:39 | The youth Artawazd, unbeknownst to Manuel, had come to the 03Buz5    43:39 | unbeknownst to Manuel, had come to the battle. He had armed 03Buz5    43:41 | him and the corpse fell to the ground 03Buz5    43:42 | youth, son of Vache, put to the sword more of Meruzhan’s 03Buz5    43:45 | Manuel then went to the tikin’s banak. They took 03Buz5    43:45 | Vahan’s son, did not happen to be with Manuel then, since 03Buz5    43:45 | Manuel then, since he returned to the banak 03Buz5    43:46 | saw Meruzhan’s head they started to shriek loudly, since they thought 03Buz5    43:47 | realized that it belonged not to Samuel but to Meruzhan Arcruni 03Buz5    43:47 | belonged not to Samuel but to Meruzhan Arcruni 03Buz5    43:48 | our brother.” Then they brought to the banak the bodies of 03Buz5    43:50 | been lost, they themselves fled to the country of Iran. There 03Buz5    44:1 | this, general sparapet Manuel went to the district of Karin taking 03Buz5    44:2 | married his own daughter, Vardanduxt, to the youth Arshak Arshakuni, making 03Buz5    44:3 | Arshak’s brother Vagharshak, marrying him to the daughter of the Bagratid 03Buz5    44:6 | and generalship and ordered him to be an obedient and loyal 03Buz5    44:7 | your brave ancestors were ready to die for the land 03Buz5    44:8 | To God that righteousness is great 03Buz5    44:11 | this Manuel wrote a hrovartak to the Byzantine emperor entrusting the 03Buz5    44:11 | of Armenia and king Arshak to him 03Buz5    44:12 | Manuel exposed all his limbs to them, revealing that there was 03Buz5    44:12 | male member, which he displayed to all of them 03Buz5    44:13 | He began to weep, saying: “From my childhood 03Buz5    44:13 | bravery. Why was I unable to die in battle, but rather 03Buz5    44:15 | However, I did not manage to die for the Arsacids, the 03Buz5    44:15 | boldly, a bad death comes to me in my bed 03Buz5    44:16 | mourn excessively for me, contrary to the rule, as a pagan 03Buz5    44:19 | Nerses was always urging us to do this. Every hour of 03Buz5    44:20 | regarded it a bitter sin to lament or mourn excessively for 03Buz5    44:20 | Armenia, and no one dared to do it. But after his 03Buz5    44:20 | his death, stupid people dared to do it 03Buz5    44:21 | death I lack the authority to punish those who do as 03Buz5    44:24 | an incalculable amount of treasure to the poor and the needy 03Buz5    44:24 | many parts of his belongings to the Church and the martyria 03Buz5    44:24 | the martyria, and much treasure to the chief priests. Then he 03Buz6    1:1 | general, no one was able to establish the reign of Arshak 03Buz6    1:1 | naxarars went in a body to the king of Iran to 03Buz6    1:1 | to the king of Iran to whom they betrayed the land 03Buz6    1:2 | delight the Iranian king consented to find a candidate from the 03Buz6    1:3 | his head, and married him to his sister Zruanduxt. The Iranian 03Buz6    1:4 | gave way and departed, going to the Byzantine border. The Byzantines 03Buz6    1:5 | of the Byzantine emperor came to help. King Arshak was in 03Buz6    1:6 | were going back and forth to each other 03Buz6    1:7 | be a good thing first to divide the land of Armenia 03Buz6    1:8 | It would be good to try to obstruct and destroy 03Buz6    1:8 | would be good to try to obstruct and destroy this mighty 03Buz6    1:8 | through them we shall try to destroy and impoverish the Armenians 03Buz6    1:8 | that they will be unable to raise their heads between us 03Buz6    1:10 | The Iranian sector went to king Xosrov, while the Byzantine 03Buz6    1:10 | while the Byzantine sector went to king Arshak 03Buz6    1:11 | part of the lands remained to the two kings 03Buz6    1:12 | each of them was obedient to his own monarch. Xosrov’s sector 03Buz6    2:2 | he taught all the priests to dress as the soldiers did 03Buz6    2:3 | the Apostolic churches and began to behave as they pleased. For 03Buz6    2:3 | wear a long robe descending to the heels, as is proper 03Buz6    2:3 | a tunic that went only to the knees 03Buz6    5:3 | to say nothing of all the 03Buz6    8:1 | if, indeed, it is proper to style him a bishop 03Buz6    8:4 | One day he happened to be travelling a certain road 03Buz6    8:6 | once, for I have something to tell you.” The man replied 03Buz6    8:7 | you, what could you have to say to me 03Buz6    8:7 | could you have to say to me 03Buz6    8:8 | The man happened to be drunk, and greatly resisted 03Buz6    8:10 | ordered the man to kneel, and note: “I am 03Buz6    8:13 | Finally Yohan forced the man to the ground, placed his hand 03Buz6    8:13 | him a priest, ordered him to rise, to undo the ties 03Buz6    8:13 | priest, ordered him to rise, to undo the ties on his 03Buz6    8:14 | Then Yohan note: “Go to your village and be the 03Buz6    8:19 | donned the cleric’s frock went to his tun and entered the 03Buz6    8:20 | He said to his wife and family: “Arise 03Buz6    8:23 | many times, they finally agreed to pray with him 03Buz6    8:24 | But the woman said to her husband: “When you were 03Buz6    8:25 | The man replied to her: “I was in a 03Buz6    8:25 | recall that, and I forgot to tell him. He made me 03Buz6    8:26 | The man’s family said to him: “Get up, go back 03Buz6    8:26 | him: “Get up, go back to the bishop and tell him 03Buz6    8:28 | He arose and went to the bishop with that question 03Buz6    8:29 | But Yohan said to him: “Bring a pitcher of 03Buz6    9:2 | in the vineyard cried out to him: “Lord bishop, bless us 03Buz6    9:7 | vineyard-worker and begged him to pray over him, to save 03Buz6    9:7 | him to pray over him, to save him from the pains 03Buz6    9:8 | worker note: “Who am I to be able to bless or 03Buz6    9:8 | am I to be able to bless or curse anyone, to 03Buz6    9:8 | to bless or curse anyone, to say nothing of a bishop 03Buz6    9:11 | which resembled grass thorns, began to fall off his entire body 03Buz6    10:1 | Parhen’s son, when he went to the kings of Armenia, would 03Buz6    10:1 | and he used the buffoonery to serve his own ends 03Buz6    15:2 | But he was unable to reproach anyone, though he himself 03Buz6    16:7 | from error, leading many people to a knowledge of Life and 03Buz6    16:7 | a knowledge of Life and to the road of Truth 04Yegh1    1:1 | those who would not submit to the same religion; beginning from 04Yegh1    1:1 | Tiran, they waged war up to the sixth year of Artashes 04Yegh1    1:2 | of his kingdom, rule passed to the Armenian princes. For although 04Yegh1    1:2 | For although the tribute went to the Persian court, yet the 04Yegh1    1:3 | Shapuh, king of kings, up to the second year of Yazkert 04Yegh1    1:4 | He began to wax haughty in his impiety 04Yegh1    1:4 | his roaring he blew winds to the four corners of the 04Yegh1    1:4 | those who believed in Christ to appear as his enemies and 04Yegh1    1:5 | shedding of blood were dear to him, therefore he was agitated 04Yegh1    1:6 | all the churches he put to the torch, he amassed plunder 04Yegh1    1:7 | in Christ, did not wish to go out to oppose him 04Yegh1    1:7 | not wish to go out to oppose him on the field 04Yegh1    1:7 | the field, but he sent to him a man called Anatolius 04Yegh1    1:8 | he arrested and handed over to him 04Yegh1    1:9 | he, Theodosius carried out according to the former’s desires; thus, he 04Yegh1    1:9 | much anger, and he returned to his own city of Ctesiphon 04Yegh1    1:10 | wickedness had succeeded, he began to increase his plotting, as one 04Yegh1    1:11 | fearless; therefore, he caused many to fall away from the holy 04Yegh1    1:11 | tortures, and some he put to a terrible death 04Yegh1    1:13 | that they had been scattered to many regions he summoned to 04Yegh1    1:13 | to many regions he summoned to a council his perverse ministers 04Yegh1    1:13 | perverse ministers, who were bound to idolatry by indissoluble links, burning 04Yegh1    1:13 | and heated like a furnace to consume the community of the 04Yegh1    1:18 | divided against itself is unable to stand firm 04Yegh1    1:19 | extinguished? Why do you summon to council those who have drawn 04Yegh1    1:19 | of you, brought your soul to corruption, and dragged your corruptible 04Yegh1    1:19 | and dragged your corruptible body to the dust like a foul 04Yegh1    1:21 | honor; but if you convert to one religion all the nations 04Yegh1    1:21 | Greeks will also obediently submit to your rule 04Yegh1    1:22 | and gather a force; march to the land of the Kushans 04Yegh1    1:23 | fulfilled; and as it seems to us in our religion, you 04Yegh1    1:25 | This counsel seemed pleasing to the king and to the 04Yegh1    1:25 | pleasing to the king and to the magnates, who were of 04Yegh1    1:25 | edicts and sent many messengers to every region of his empire 04Yegh1    2:27 | To all the nations of my 04Yegh1    2:27 | the nations of my empire, to Aryans and non-Aryans, may 04Yegh1    2:28 | we subjected the whole land to us in servitude 04Yegh1    2:30 | decided in our infallible judgment to march to the land of 04Yegh1    2:30 | our infallible judgment to march to the land of the East 04Yegh1    2:30 | the land of the East, to subject the empire of the 04Yegh1    2:30 | the empire of the Kushans to us with the help of 04Yegh1    2:31 | which were previously not accustomed to travel that road 04Yegh1    2:33 | with loyal intentions in order to fulfill their military service with 04Yegh1    2:35 | But they bade farewell to their lands, not as in 04Yegh1    2:35 | but as if they were to pay the debt of death 04Yegh1    2:35 | commending their souls and bodies to each other 04Yegh1    2:36 | plan had not been revealed to them, yet suspicions were in 04Yegh1    2:37 | But because they were obedient to the holy testaments of God 04Yegh1    2:37 | of Paul: “Servants, be obedient to your bodily masters; be not 04Yegh1    2:38 | all this goodwill and commended to the Holy Spirit, they presented 04Yegh1    2:38 | Holy Spirit, they presented themselves to the king, hastily fulfilling his 04Yegh1    2:38 | orders and doing everything according to his wishes 04Yegh1    2:40 | barbarians who had loyally come to the royal service, he was 04Yegh1    2:42 | two years he was unable to make any impression on them 04Yegh1    2:43 | Then he dispatched the warriors to each one’s place, and summoned 04Yegh1    2:43 | each one’s place, and summoned to his presence others in their 04Yegh1    2:44 | established the habit from year to year and built there for 04Yegh1    2:44 | there for himself a city to dwell in, beginning from the 04Yegh1    2:44 | year of his reign up to the eleventh 04Yegh1    2:45 | that the Khaylndurk had ceased to cross the Pass of the 04Yegh1    2:47 | physical warfare, but he began to think of himself as one 04Yegh1    2:47 | of himself as one superior to the nature of his ancestral 04Yegh1    2:47 | intention; but, as it appeared to the wise, he placed himself 04Yegh1    2:49 | he madly raved from day to day in the same designs 04Yegh1    2:49 | king, whence did you learn to speak such things about the 04Yegh1    3:51 | you have them read only to that place? But have the 04Yegh1    3:51 | of his resurrection, his appearance to many, his ascension to heaven 04Yegh1    3:51 | appearance to many, his ascension to heaven, his sitting at the 04Yegh1    3:53 | his bodily sufferings are credible to you, even more credible to 04Yegh1    3:53 | to you, even more credible to you should be his awesome 04Yegh1    3:56 | foot he was given over to torture for two years, and 04Yegh2    1:1 | at his death is despatched to irretrievable destruction 04Yegh2    1:6 | It is better to be blind in the eyes 04Yegh2    1:9 | have wisdom that is equal to his throne, he is unable 04Yegh2    1:9 | his throne, he is unable to shine in his rank 04Yegh2    1:12 | A king has to give account not only for 04Yegh2    1:13 | Although we are not permitted to censure princes, yet we cannot 04Yegh2    1:15 | Not spurred to conjecture or sparked to rumor 04Yegh2    1:15 | spurred to conjecture or sparked to rumor; but I myself was 04Yegh2    1:18 | And he hastened quickly to fulfill what was in his 04Yegh2    1:19 | was secretly burning and intending to consume the mountains and plains 04Yegh2    1:21 | and glorious preaching, they began to worship openly and publicly in 04Yegh2    1:21 | they willingly instructed whoever came to them 04Yegh2    1:23 | had prepared had become known to the fearers of God before 04Yegh2    1:23 | on it, then he began to wound his own evil mind 04Yegh2    1:24 | his double-faced intention, striving to fulfill his desired plans 04Yegh2    1:25 | Since he was unable to seize and arrest them—because 04Yegh2    1:25 | near him—he therefore began to give precedence to the junior 04Yegh2    1:25 | therefore began to give precedence to the junior over the senior 04Yegh2    1:25 | the junior over the senior, to the unworthy over the honorable 04Yegh2    1:25 | the unworthy over the honorable, to the ignorant over the knowledgeable 04Yegh2    1:25 | the ignorant over the knowledgeable, to the cowards over the brave 04Yegh2    2:28 | further vain hopes he offered to their souls. In this way 04Yegh2    2:28 | and sincerely convert your error to the splendid truth of the 04Yegh2    2:29 | that he might be able to seduce them according to the 04Yegh2    2:29 | able to seduce them according to the former advice of his 04Yegh2    2:30 | year of his reign up to the eleventh 04Yegh2    2:31 | he was passing—he began to languish, to waste away, and 04Yegh2    2:31 | passing—he began to languish, to waste away, and to lose 04Yegh2    2:31 | languish, to waste away, and to lose his spirits from sighing 04Yegh2    2:32 | erring religion and only cleave to the worship of the sun 04Yegh2    2:32 | serving the fire. In addition to all this, let them fulfill 04Yegh2    2:33 | He also hastily dispatched messengers to all the distant nations, and 04Yegh2    2:35 | the Kushans saw this, unable to oppose him in battle he 04Yegh2    2:35 | him in battle he retreated to the regions of the impregnable 04Yegh2    2:36 | and plunder, and brought them to his own empire 04Yegh2    2:37 | his erring intention and said to his impious ministers: “With what 04Yegh2    2:37 | which no one was able to oppose us in battle 04Yegh2    2:38 | your enemies have no need to seek visible honors from you 04Yegh2    2:38 | of men and bring them to the single honorable Zoroastrian religion 04Yegh2    2:39 | This statement seemed pleasing to the king and all the 04Yegh2    2:39 | and all the magnates, especially to those foremost in their religion 04Yegh2    2:42 | Pass was given strict instructions to allow through those who were 04Yegh2    2:42 | those who were coming eastward to us, but to block the 04Yegh2    2:42 | coming eastward to us, but to block the way for those 04Yegh2    2:42 | those going from the East to the West 04Yegh2    2:43 | for there was no place to flee or hide because the 04Yegh2    2:43 | of them and pressed them to deny the true God and 04Yegh2    2:44 | Heaven and earth are witnesses to us that we were never 04Yegh2    2:46 | his malicious servants received authority to put four soldiers from the 04Yegh2    2:46 | four soldiers from the aristocracy to torture 04Yegh2    2:47 | First, they condemned them to many torments, then imprisoned them 04Yegh2    2:49 | later he commanded a banquet to be given, more liberally than 04Yegh2    2:50 | When they were ready to take their seats, he granted 04Yegh2    2:50 | a place at the table to each one of them; he 04Yegh2    2:50 | perhaps they might be persuaded to eat sacrificial meat, which had 04Yegh2    2:50 | never been lawful for Christians to eat 04Yegh2    3:53 | we did not consider suitable to put in writing 04Yegh2    3:55 | among these peoples were sent to a distant land to wage 04Yegh2    3:55 | sent to a distant land to wage war against the king’s 04Yegh2    3:56 | They ordered their winter quarters to be in the harshest places 04Yegh2    3:59 | Therefore, many of the heathen, to whom their voices seemed sweet 04Yegh2    3:59 | and spoke words of consolation to the effect that it was 04Yegh2    3:59 | was better for a man to suffer even death than to 04Yegh2    3:59 | to suffer even death than to deny such a religion 04Yegh2    3:61 | freedom was in cruel subjection to a murderous tyrant who exceeded 04Yegh2    3:63 | In addition to all this he contrived even 04Yegh2    3:64 | called Denshapuh, on a mission to Armenia. He came at the 04Yegh2    3:70 | poverty they might unwillingly turn to the religion of the magi 04Yegh2    3:71 | his place brought a Persian to the country. In addition, he 04Yegh2    3:73 | For where it was suitable to take up to a hundred 04Yegh2    3:73 | was suitable to take up to a hundred dahekan they took 04Yegh2    3:75 | themselves were greatly amazed as to whence all this treasure came 04Yegh2    4:76 | all this, they were unable to cow the Armenian, then they 04Yegh2    4:76 | the magi and chief-magi to write a letter in keeping 04Yegh2    4:78 | and non-Iran, many greetings to Greater Armenia 04Yegh2    4:82 | in his belly, he note: ’To the one who emerges first 04Yegh2    4:84 | Zrvan said to him: ’Who are you?’ 04Yegh2    4:86 | Zrvan said to him: ’My son is luminous 04Yegh2    4:88 | from Arhmn and gave it to Ormizd, saying to him: ’Up 04Yegh2    4:88 | gave it to Ormizd, saying to him: ’Up to now I 04Yegh2    4:88 | Ormizd, saying to him: ’Up to now I sacrificed to you 04Yegh2    4:88 | ’Up to now I sacrificed to you, now do you sacrifice 04Yegh2    4:88 | you, now do you sacrifice to me.’ And Ormizd created 04Yegh2    4:93 | made death, and subjected man to that punishment.’ 04Yegh2    4:96 | in truth he was son to a certain Banturak by an 04Yegh2    4:99 | has, especially because we have to give account for you before 04Yegh2    5:101 | ’To eat meat,’ they say 04Yegh2    5:101 | they themselves do not like to eat meat. ’It is right 04Yegh2    5:101 | eat meat. ’It is right to marry,’ but they themselves 04Yegh2    5:101 | themselves do not wish even to look at a woman. ’It 04Yegh2    5:101 | great sin,’ they say, ’to accumulate riches,’ but they 04Yegh2    5:103 | And if people were to listen to them and not 04Yegh2    5:103 | if people were to listen to them and not approach their 04Yegh2    5:104 | But I did not wish to put all the details in 04Yegh2    5:105 | buried, then rose and ascended to heaven 04Yegh2    5:107 | This is shameful for you to say, and these words are 04Yegh2    5:107 | these words are most incredible to us 04Yegh2    5:108 | word for word, or come to court and appear before the 04Yegh2    5:109 | Ayrarat and composed a reply to the letter 04Yegh2    6:128 | land, and wrote an answer to the letter 04Yegh2    6:129 | united colleagues from the greatest to the smallest, to Mihrnerseh, the 04Yegh2    6:129 | the greatest to the smallest, to Mihrnerseh, the great hazarapet of 04Yegh2    6:129 | intentions—may greetings be multiplied to you and all the great 04Yegh2    6:130 | empire, which has been entrusted to him by God, and so 04Yegh2    6:131 | the letter which you addressed to our land—in an earlier 04Yegh2    6:131 | whom you regarded as superior to ordinary mortals, believed in the 04Yegh2    6:131 | explained and expounded your religion to you word for word 04Yegh2    6:132 | And since they were unable to refute him, he was stoned 04Yegh2    6:132 | he was stoned and put to death by King Ormizd 04Yegh2    6:133 | If you consider it reliable to hear our words, in many 04Yegh2    6:133 | own country his book is to be found: read and you 04Yegh2    6:135 | its surety in a man, to be spread through the world 04Yegh2    6:137 | he is prior not only to heaven but also to the 04Yegh2    6:137 | only to heaven but also to the thoughts of men and 04Yegh2    6:138 | appearance nor is he subject to the vision of the eye 04Yegh2    6:138 | he is not merely impalpable to the hand, he is not 04Yegh2    6:138 | himself wishes he is comprehensible to minds worthy of him, though 04Yegh2    6:138 | though he is not visible to the eyes or understanding, not 04Yegh2    6:138 | the eyes or understanding, not to earthly minded creatures but to 04Yegh2    6:138 | to earthly minded creatures but to those who believe truly in 04Yegh2    6:139 | he is self-existent, prior to heaven and earth, so is 04Yegh2    6:142 | evil, men’s deeds are clear to God, likewise then also, before 04Yegh2    6:142 | forms of whatever was going to be in a form 04Yegh2    6:143 | power, his benevolence was unable to prevent our wickedness, as indeed 04Yegh2    6:145 | But if it appears to you that anything evil exists 04Yegh2    6:147 | who is obedient and submissive to his father, and there is 04Yegh2    6:148 | single man can be seen to be divided into two: sometimes 04Yegh2    6:148 | occurred that he again returned to the good, yet his nature 04Yegh2    6:150 | But is it then right to call the king evil? Far 04Yegh2    7:151 | he had not commanded not to eat from the tree. But 04Yegh2    7:153 | was not right for you to turn away or flee from 04Yegh2    7:153 | and not from a mother— to which if you really turned 04Yegh2    7:155 | that you understood heavenly salvation to be much more important than 04Yegh2    7:155 | that you attributed the transgression to man’s freedom and the liberation 04Yegh2    7:155 | and the liberation from servitude to God’s benevolence 04Yegh2    7:157 | without pain, thenceforth is compassionate to it like a father 04Yegh2    7:158 | himself was no longer able to stand on his feet 04Yegh2    7:159 | and by himself, he returned to the same nature. And since 04Yegh2    7:160 | what reality does death appear to have? None at all 04Yegh2    7:162 | so, it is not possible to call the latter good, but 04Yegh2    7:166 | two kings were presumptuous enough to arise for one country, that 04Yegh2    7:167 | elements are different and opposed to each other. The Creator of 04Yegh2    7:167 | the natural tendency of water to flow downwards he solidifies and 04Yegh2    7:168 | the Creator might offer worship to his creatures. Therefore, he who 04Yegh2    7:169 | the four of them look to the will of their attentive 04Yegh2    7:169 | Creator. They are unconsciously yoked to their obligatory work, not encroaching 04Yegh2    7:174 | cease in their opposition, looking to the one unmingled Lord who 04Yegh2    7:174 | their mixtures with a view to the nature of all living 04Yegh2    8:177 | If it is right to believe in that fable—which 04Yegh2    8:177 | in your religion you claim to be actually real—we no 04Yegh2    8:177 | bramble on Sinai, and face to face he set down the 04Yegh2    8:177 | the law and gave it to him. He made known to 04Yegh2    8:177 | to him. He made known to him this material world as 04Yegh2    8:177 | from nothing. And he revealed to him that this earth with 04Yegh2    8:180 | all creation into subjection—earth to men and heaven to the 04Yegh2    8:180 | earth to men and heaven to the angels. But if they 04Yegh2    8:180 | and the transgressors be put to shame at their transgressions 04Yegh2    8:181 | have secure knowledge am unable to follow your error 04Yegh2    8:182 | two of us would go to irretrievable destruction—and perhaps I 04Yegh2    8:182 | because I have as witness to me the very voice of 04Yegh2    8:185 | left heaven in revolt. Coming to our world, with treacherous words 04Yegh2    8:185 | he proffered an unrealizable hope to the untested, inexperienced, and newly 04Yegh2    8:185 | and newly created man, as to a child, turning his mind 04Yegh2    8:185 | he had been commanded not to approach—he might become god 04Yegh2    8:187 | the dumb elements, offering food to demons who have no stomachs 04Yegh2    8:188 | is not satisfied but wishes to outdo himself in committing evil 04Yegh2    8:189 | demons do not lead anyone to destruction by force, but they 04Yegh2    8:189 | many men urge their friends to theft and brigandage, not doing 04Yegh2    8:189 | by false deceit causing them to commit many evil deeds, leading 04Yegh2    8:189 | many evil deeds, leading some to sorcery, some to fornication, and 04Yegh2    8:189 | leading some to sorcery, some to fornication, and others to innumerable 04Yegh2    8:189 | some to fornication, and others to innumerable other impure acts 04Yegh2    8:195 | of Pandurak and suppose him to be a deceiver; you corrupt 04Yegh2    8:195 | and dishonor the heavenly salvation to the destruction of yourself and 04Yegh2    8:196 | eternal penalty of torments, condemned to the unquenchable fire of hell 04Yegh2    9:201 | But because we were unable to see the invisible or approach 04Yegh2    9:201 | unapproachable, he came and submitted to our humanity so that we 04Yegh2    9:202 | not think it any disgrace to put on this body created 04Yegh2    9:203 | and spirit, and united it to his divinity —a unity and 04Yegh2    9:204 | the whole world, came willingly to death. And, as the Godhead 04Yegh2    9:204 | the magi from the East to worship him, was nourished as 04Yegh2    9:206 | on the third day, appeared to the twelve disciples and to 04Yegh2    9:206 | to the twelve disciples and to many others—more than five 04Yegh2    9:207 | from the Mount of Olives to heaven before his own disciples 04Yegh2    9:208 | He promised to come a second time with 04Yegh2    9:208 | second time with fearsome power to raise the dead, to renew 04Yegh2    9:208 | power to raise the dead, to renew the whole world, to 04Yegh2    9:208 | to renew the whole world, to make a just judgment between 04Yegh2    9:208 | the just and the sinners, to give rewards to the worthy 04Yegh2    9:208 | the sinners, to give rewards to the worthy, to punish evildoers 04Yegh2    9:208 | give rewards to the worthy, to punish evildoers who do not 04Yegh2    9:215 | it was possible for us to die for the love of 04Yegh2    9:215 | Christ, it would be right to do so, because he was 04Yegh2    9:217 | from whom it is impossible to be divided or separated, not 04Yegh2    9:218 | To this great pact all the 04Yegh2    9:218 | multitude assented, from the greatest to the smallest. With a solemn 04Yegh2    9:218 | that they would remain true to it in life and death 04Yegh2    9:220 | bore witness of their praise to one another, astonished more at 04Yegh2    9:221 | Many of the cowed began to recover strength; and the same 04Yegh2    9:223 | He began to gnash his teeth like one 04Yegh2    9:224 | is among those very close to me, I shall inflict the 04Yegh2    9:225 | old man interposed and said to the king: “What is the 04Yegh2    9:225 | and the Huns remain subject to you, what man is there 04Yegh2    10:227 | chief-scribe and commanded him to write an edict —not in 04Yegh2    10:227 | in angry terms as if to hateful and vile people, not 04Yegh2    10:238 | princes were summoned by name to the royal court. Some of 04Yegh2    10:239 | although they did not happen to be all united in one 04Yegh2    10:239 | the most distant, as close to one another in one spot 04Yegh2    10:240 | journeyed from each one’s place to the royal court 04Yegh2    10:242 | Therefore, they committed themselves to death, not hesitating like ignoble 04Yegh2    10:242 | perchance they might be able to save them from severe torments 04Yegh2    10:245 | the more they appeared joyful to everyone, the more the lovers 04Yegh2    10:246 | the cavalry from Armenia went to the court under some distinguished 04Yegh2    10:246 | general, for him (the shah) to send a man to meet 04Yegh2    10:246 | shah) to send a man to meet them, to greet them 04Yegh2    10:246 | a man to meet them, to greet them, and inquire about 04Yegh2    10:246 | force. Before they went out to war, he would greatly thank 04Yegh2    10:246 | greatly thank them for coming to him, and in front of 04Yegh2    10:248 | the hills, hollows, and valleys to destroy completely the beauty of 04Yegh2    10:249 | with his warmth gives life to all existing things, unless tomorrow 04Yegh2    10:249 | of you bends his knee to him with me, confessing him 04Yegh2    10:249 | god, I shall not cease to bring upon you every form 04Yegh2    10:250 | the power of Christ coming to their aid, and approaching with 04Yegh2    10:250 | and modest words they replied to the king 04Yegh2    10:251 | you, noble sovereign, give ear to our words and listen kindly 04Yegh2    10:251 | our words and listen kindly to what we have to say 04Yegh2    10:251 | kindly to what we have to say 04Yegh2    11:252 | of your grandfather Yazkert and to whom God gave Armenia in 04Yegh2    11:253 | those times until your accession to your ancestral throne we have 04Yegh2    11:254 | military service had been superior to those of their ancestors 04Yegh2    11:255 | taxes of the country going to the court was greater than 04Yegh2    11:256 | Christ from the beginning according to the custom of our ancestors 04Yegh2    11:256 | And we, in our loyalty to your rule, did not oppose 04Yegh2    11:258 | all deceit, turned his face to one side and note: “I 04Yegh2    11:258 | note: “I consider it harm to receive into the royal treasury 04Yegh2    11:260 | But if you wish to live and save yourselves and 04Yegh2    11:261 | do not say that again to us. For the church is 04Yegh2    11:262 | a church created by them to be found 04Yegh2    11:263 | the great God, not given to some individual man, but to 04Yegh2    11:263 | to some individual man, but to all rational peoples whose lot 04Yegh2    11:263 | peoples whose lot it is to dwell under the sun 04Yegh2    11:266 | in whatever manner you wish to treat us, do so. We 04Yegh2    11:266 | have threatened, ready not only to be tortured but even to 04Yegh2    11:266 | to be tortured but even to die 04Yegh2    11:267 | And if you were to ask the same questions again 04Yegh2    11:269 | Unable to tame his heart he destroyed 04Yegh2    11:270 | what he had never intended to reveal to his friends, unwillingly 04Yegh2    11:270 | had never intended to reveal to his friends, unwillingly he revealed 04Yegh2    11:271 | he repeated his false oath to the sun, saying as follows 04Yegh2    11:271 | as follows: “You are unable to destroy my sure fortifications, nor 04Yegh2    11:271 | nor shall I allow you to obtain immediately what you desire 04Yegh2    11:271 | shall exile in cruel bonds to Sagastan through roadless parts, where 04Yegh2    11:272 | To your country I shall send 04Yegh2    11:272 | children I shall have dispatched to Khuzhastan; your churches and what 04Yegh2    11:272 | And if anyone is found to resist, he will be trampled 04Yegh2    11:274 | he ordered the honorable princes to be expelled from his presence 04Yegh2    11:274 | strictly commanded the chief-executioner to guard them unbound in each 04Yegh2    12:276 | with the prospect of money to the magnates who had helped 04Yegh2    12:277 | do not give your church to the ridicule and mockery of 04Yegh2    12:279 | that the king was intending to inflict on Armenia all the 04Yegh2    12:280 | force, which would banish them to a foreign exile of no 04Yegh2    12:280 | the regions of the Kushans, to the effect that a detachment 04Yegh2    12:281 | This proved a great help to them from heaven 04Yegh2    12:284 | evil one, who has dared to fight against you through the 04Yegh2    12:284 | impious one, may be put to shame 04Yegh2    12:285 | us back with peaceful minds to the holy church, that it 04Yegh2    12:287 | thinking the gods had come to his help and had toppled 04Yegh2    12:287 | And behold they offered adoration to the sun, honoring him with 04Yegh2    12:288 | The madman was unable to understand that the unshadowed light 04Yegh2    12:290 | with earthly gifts and restored to them all their honors and 04Yegh2    12:292 | a large force of cavalry to escort them, and not a 04Yegh2    12:293 | performed and accomplished everything according to my will 04Yegh2    12:294 | off on the long journey to Armenia 04Yegh2    12:295 | He himself sent joyful tidings to many fire-temples, and indicated 04Yegh2    12:295 | temples, and indicated in writing to the magi, chief-magi, and 04Yegh2    12:296 | one’s gloomy lair, were impatient to fulfill the command at once 04Yegh2    12:296 | He, the king, sent word to distant lands that they should 04Yegh2    12:296 | that they should immediately march to the West 04Yegh2    12:297 | sticks and drew lots as to which group of magi would 04Yegh2    12:298 | general command from the court ( to instruct) not only Armenia but 04Yegh2    12:299 | a mad onslaught they hastened to plunder the treasures of the 04Yegh2    12:299 | then like demons they began to fall on one another 04Yegh2    12:300 | them all and urging them to make haste 04Yegh2    13:302 | From Navasard to Navasard,” he said, “in every 04Yegh2    13:302 | shall be numbered and taken to court, the singing of psalms 04Yegh2    13:303 | Priests shall not be allowed to instruct the people in their 04Yegh2    13:306 | received from their forefathers according to Christian ritual shall be abrogated 04Yegh2    13:308 | be killed without being offered to the gods, be they sheep 04Yegh2    13:310 | forth in appropriate numbers according to the royal measure 04Yegh2    13:311 | sacrifices, shall be performed according to the yearly festival rites and 04Yegh2    13:312 | a period of time up to the completion of a year 04Yegh2    13:312 | completion of a year; and to everything else they shall address 04Yegh2    13:313 | day and night they hastened to Armenia. And in their great 04Yegh3    1:1 | ALTHOUGH we are unable to mention all the evils which 04Yegh3    1:1 | yet we do not wish to remain silent and hide their 04Yegh3    1:1 | we may join our voices to those who bitterly lamented us 04Yegh3    1:4 | spiritual blessings or remain impervious to the voices of the prophets 04Yegh3    1:5 | You have shut your eyes to reading and closed your ears 04Yegh3    1:5 | reading and closed your ears to hearing. Will you not recall 04Yegh3    1:13 | have now made yourselves heirs to hell 04Yegh3    1:14 | clothed in light, accompany them to the same darkness 04Yegh3    1:19 | knew and it was clear to you that heaven mourned for 04Yegh3    1:22 | accord put yourselves in servitude to another, you would provoke your 04Yegh3    1:22 | would provoke your first lord to great anger. But now how 04Yegh3    1:22 | of fathers on sons up to the seventh generation’ 04Yegh3    1:23 | the just sons are subject to punishment for their fathers’ sins 04Yegh3    1:24 | when danger approached, we went to you for safety. But now 04Yegh3    1:24 | great fortress has been destroyed to its foundations 04Yegh3    2:26 | Up to the present, for the sake 04Yegh3    2:27 | You will have to give a reckoning before God’s 04Yegh3    2:28 | and more besides they said to the greatest of the nobility 04Yegh3    2:29 | The latter were unable to reveal or indicate their intention 04Yegh3    2:29 | intention, but it was impossible to remain silent and make no 04Yegh3    2:31 | there in the army, unable to endure the anger of their 04Yegh3    2:31 | messenger by horse in haste to Armenia 04Yegh3    2:32 | but he did not reveal to them the secret plans 04Yegh3    2:33 | Then the bishops scattered to each one’s diocese, and they 04Yegh3    2:33 | diocese, and they sent chorepiscopi to the villages and estates and 04Yegh3    2:33 | the villages and estates and to many castles in the mountainous 04Yegh3    2:34 | They urged the populace to assemble—the men and women 04Yegh3    2:41 | a great force in order to break down the doors of 04Yegh3    2:41 | on a Sunday. He intended to put the proposed action to 04Yegh3    2:41 | to put the proposed action to the test 04Yegh3    2:43 | give way for a moment to the impious ruler, but he 04Yegh3    2:44 | and chief-magus, forcing them to flee to their camps. They 04Yegh3    2:44 | magus, forcing them to flee to their camps. They themselves offered 04Yegh3    2:46 | others took courage and ran to arms, preferring death to life 04Yegh3    2:46 | ran to arms, preferring death to life 04Yegh3    2:47 | their hands and addressed prayers to God. Others desired the earth 04Yegh3    2:47 | God. Others desired the earth to open that it might become 04Yegh3    2:49 | He frequently begged his assistants to rescue him from death and 04Yegh3    2:49 | death and bring him back to the court safe and sound 04Yegh3    2:50 | Let me write and indicate to the great king that he 04Yegh3    2:50 | if the gods themselves were to come to our aid, it 04Yegh3    2:50 | gods themselves were to come to our aid, it would be 04Yegh3    2:50 | for the religion of magism to become firmly established in Armenia 04Yegh3    3:52 | evil of all—prefer death to life. Who is there who 04Yegh3    3:53 | that doctrine of yours began to increase and spread and fill 04Yegh3    3:53 | our religion enjoined the king to prevent the religion of magism 04Yegh3    3:53 | should be silenced and brought to a halt 04Yegh3    3:54 | Yet the more he wished to restrain and prevent them the 04Yegh3    3:54 | land of the Kushans, and to the south spreading as far 04Yegh3    3:59 | soured, yet he was unable to diminish their number 04Yegh3    3:60 | they reckoned bodily temples superior to material ones 04Yegh3    3:63 | saw that they were rushing to death like holy sheep to 04Yegh3    3:63 | to death like holy sheep to the heavenly salt, he stopped 04Yegh3    3:66 | with my own eyes seems to me even more significant than 04Yegh3    3:67 | land, you must be sure to write and indicate to the 04Yegh3    3:67 | sure to write and indicate to the court the strength: of 04Yegh3    3:68 | If we had not hastened to take flight, they would not 04Yegh3    3:68 | a single one of us to escape 04Yegh3    3:69 | soldiers, who would be able to oppose their resolute assault 04Yegh3    3:71 | they would not allow us to lay hands on their churches 04Yegh3    3:72 | had entrusted this whole country to you as marzpan, why did 04Yegh3    3:75 | and you do not wish to hold to magism, do not 04Yegh3    3:75 | do not wish to hold to magism, do not in any 04Yegh3    3:75 | I shall write and explain to the court, to the Movpetan 04Yegh3    3:75 | and explain to the court, to the Movpetan movpet, and to 04Yegh3    3:75 | to the Movpetan movpet, and to the chancellor, and to the 04Yegh3    3:75 | and to the chancellor, and to the great hazarapet that they 04Yegh3    3:75 | they must persuade the king to leave them alone in accordance 04Yegh3    3:75 | with his former edict and to let them act according to 04Yegh3    3:75 | to let them act according to their own will, so that 04Yegh3    3:75 | gradually they may become accustomed to the religion of magism and 04Yegh3    3:75 | accept it may be seen to have fulfilled the king’s command 04Yegh3    4:76 | may be scattered and lost to foreign lands 04Yegh3    4:78 | The marzpan replied to the chief-magus, saying: “All 04Yegh3    4:79 | and it will seem good to you. Be a little patient 04Yegh3    4:79 | most people, except those men to whom I tell you to 04Yegh3    4:79 | to whom I tell you to reveal them, until I can 04Yegh3    4:79 | I can gather a force to bring support. Then perhaps I 04Yegh3    4:79 | perhaps I shall be able to split the covenant of the 04Yegh3    4:83 | Now send a letter to the court that the cavalry 04Yegh3    4:83 | numbers ten thousand, may come to winter quarters in Armenia. When 04Yegh3    4:83 | Armenia. When we have them to hand there is no one 04Yegh3    4:84 | chief-magus replied and said to the marzpan: “Your counsel is 04Yegh3    4:84 | Your counsel is again contrary to my suggestion. For if we 04Yegh3    4:84 | shall not escape damage—harm to ourselves and especially loss to 04Yegh3    4:84 | to ourselves and especially loss to the king 04Yegh3    4:85 | the marzpan had no desire to heed him, for he had 04Yegh3    4:86 | Then he began to deceive some with money and 04Yegh3    4:88 | and he secretly distributed bribes to each person on the pretext 04Yegh3    4:88 | innocent men and drew them to himself 04Yegh3    4:91 | the commander of the army to the council for questioning and 04Yegh3    4:93 | Through him they brought many to the same union; those who 04Yegh3    4:95 | magus that he was unable to understand the consequences of his 04Yegh3    4:96 | He began to distribute the magi among the 04Yegh3    4:96 | the houses of the nobles, to arrange vast allowances, to sacrifice 04Yegh3    4:96 | nobles, to arrange vast allowances, to sacrifice beasts, forcibly to oblige 04Yegh3    4:96 | allowances, to sacrifice beasts, forcibly to oblige baptized men to eat 04Yegh3    4:96 | forcibly to oblige baptized men to eat sacrificial meat and to 04Yegh3    4:96 | to eat sacrificial meat and to worship the sun 04Yegh3    4:97 | After such filthy practices began to multiply throughout the whole country 04Yegh3    4:97 | wives of the Lifeguards dared to extinguish the church lamps on 04Yegh3    4:97 | church lamps on Sunday and to tear the garments of the 04Yegh3    5:101 | raising their voices in unison to God note: “O Lord who 04Yegh3    5:101 | well. Today judge us according to our sins 04Yegh3    5:102 | may deal with them according to our will 04Yegh3    5:103 | they all put their heads to the ground and were blessed 04Yegh3    5:106 | They ran quickly to their weapons and spent the 04Yegh3    5:108 | Gathering to one place the plunder and 04Yegh3    5:109 | joining them with an oath to remain firm in the covenant 04Yegh3    5:111 | sealed it, and bound it to the Gospel. He begged that 04Yegh3    5:111 | begged that it be left to God to seek vengeance and 04Yegh3    5:111 | it be left to God to seek vengeance and that they 04Yegh3    5:111 | it upon themselves as men to kill him 04Yegh3    5:112 | that he would falsely return to his old error, they were 04Yegh3    5:112 | were in no way anxious to seize him because of his 04Yegh3    5:112 | but they left his condemnation to the Holy Gospel 04Yegh3    5:113 | Those who had come to plunder the holy treasures of 04Yegh3    5:113 | surrendered themselves and their plunder to the holy bishops and the 04Yegh3    5:114 | churches which our forefathers entrusted to us by the power of 04Yegh3    5:114 | Christ, whereby we were reborn to the one hope of faith 04Yegh3    5:114 | the same fashion we wish to renew ourselves by torments and 04Yegh3    5:115 | evil partition come between us to separate us from her 04Yegh3    5:122 | it is for him easy to renew again from dust both 04Yegh3    5:122 | who fell asleep before, and to recompense each one according to 04Yegh3    5:122 | to recompense each one according to his deeds 04Yegh3    6:129 | holy priests they dedicated them to the service of the Lord’s 04Yegh3    6:133 | their own hands set fire to the fire-temples; disavowing the 04Yegh3    6:138 | In addition to all this, they have brought 04Yegh3    6:138 | and have brought some over to themselves. They desire to lay 04Yegh3    6:138 | over to themselves. They desire to lay hands on the church 04Yegh3    6:138 | willingly, we have a command to build fire-temples in villages 04Yegh3    6:138 | temples in villages and towns, to place inside them the fire 04Yegh3    6:138 | the fire of Vram, and to appoint magi and chief-magi 04Yegh3    6:139 | such people will be exiled to work the royal estates.’ 04Yegh3    6:140 | people of the entire country to debate this bad news brought 04Yegh3    6:140 | debate this bad news brought to them by the envoys 04Yegh3    6:141 | dismissed them; their purpose was to deal with them (the Persians 04Yegh3    6:142 | of the Gnuni family, Atom, to the West in order to 04Yegh3    6:142 | to the West in order to reveal all these evil plans 04Yegh3    6:142 | and at the same time to describe their own brave valor 04Yegh3    6:142 | slaughter on the magi—and to seek from him the emperor 04Yegh3    6:143 | the letter which they wrote to the Emperor Theodosius: “The bishop 04Yegh3    6:143 | and all the greatest princes, to the illustrious emperor Theodosius—may 04Yegh3    6:144 | According to our infallible records concerning your 04Yegh3    6:144 | from the borders of Seir to the limits of Gaderon; and 04Yegh3    6:146 | sons of the East wish to wrest away from us 04Yegh3    6:147 | many more we are ready to continue opposing 04Yegh3    6:148 | If you extend further help to us, we will have gained 04Yegh3    7:151 | questioning the whole Senate, anxious to find a peaceable solution to 04Yegh3    7:151 | to find a peaceable solution to the matter and greatly concerned 04Yegh3    7:152 | stead the emperor Marcianus came to the throne. The king was 04Yegh3    7:152 | and wicked men, and ungodly to boot—so he was unwilling 04Yegh3    7:152 | boot—so he was unwilling to heed the united pact of 04Yegh3    7:153 | ignoble man thought it better to preserve the pact with the 04Yegh3    7:153 | sake of terrestrial peace, than to join in war for the 04Yegh3    7:154 | that same Elpharios as ambassador to the Persian king and contracted 04Yegh3    7:155 | vanished, the holy bishops began to reassure themselves and the Armenian 04Yegh3    7:156 | and note: “We are ready to kill and to die. It 04Yegh3    7:156 | are ready to kill and to die. It is easy for 04Yegh3    7:156 | It is easy for God to work through a few the 04Yegh3    7:156 | many, and through despised persons to accomplish the greatest deeds 04Yegh3    7:159 | The first section they gave to Nershapuh Rmbosean, and charged him 04Yegh3    7:160 | The second section they entrusted to Vardan, the Armenian general, with 04Yegh3    7:160 | the Armenian general, with orders to cross the Georgian frontier against 04Yegh3    7:160 | of Chor, who had come to destroy the churches of Albania 04Yegh3    7:161 | The third section they entrusted to Vasak, the prince of Siunik 04Yegh3    7:162 | him those whom he knew to be weak in their faith 04Yegh3    7:170 | royal house he brought over to his side and some lesser 04Yegh3    7:171 | that he would rapidly move to attack the Persian army in 04Yegh3    7:171 | the Persian army in order to expel them from Albania 04Yegh3    7:172 | lair he quickly sent messengers to the Persian army: “Behold I 04Yegh3    7:173 | I have sent far off to the regions of Her and 04Yegh3    7:173 | I shall not allow them to do any harm to the 04Yegh3    7:173 | them to do any harm to the royal army 04Yegh3    7:175 | The third section I sent to Albania under Vardan, a small 04Yegh3    8:176 | do not hesitate at all to give battle. I know that 04Yegh3    8:177 | This he wrote and explained to the marzpan, whose name was 04Yegh3    8:179 | troops, he drew them up to enclose the entire plain; they 04Yegh3    8:180 | in unison raised their hands to heaven in supplication, saying 04Yegh3    8:184 | We are ready to die for love of you 04Yegh3    8:185 | the left. They put all to the sword over the face 04Yegh3    8:186 | warriors of royal blood, related to the king of Baḷas, offered 04Yegh3    8:188 | struck each man his opponent to the ground 04Yegh3    8:190 | waters of the river turned to blood, and none of them 04Yegh3    8:190 | them at all was able to escape and hide in the 04Yegh3    8:191 | he brought the sad news to the remnants of the army 04Yegh3    8:192 | won a great victory, turned to plunder the dead. They gathered 04Yegh3    8:193 | fierce struggle they set fire to their strongholds, and wherever they 04Yegh3    8:193 | in various fortresses they put to the sword numerous magi who 04Yegh3    8:193 | magi who had come ready to bring ruin to the country 04Yegh3    8:193 | come ready to bring ruin to the country; these they threw 04Yegh3    8:196 | and made over the pass to Vahan, who was from the 04Yegh3    8:198 | Then the man to whom they had entrusted the 04Yegh3    8:198 | pass they sent as ambassador to the land of the Huns 04Yegh3    8:198 | land of the Huns and to many other barbarian nations who 04Yegh3    8:198 | with the Huns in order to come to an understanding with 04Yegh3    8:198 | Huns in order to come to an understanding with them and 04Yegh3    8:199 | had occurred, they immediately rushed to the spot and saw with 04Yegh3    8:200 | They did not hesitate to enter into a pact with 04Yegh3    8:200 | also took a Christian oath to keep a firm alliance with 04Yegh3    9:201 | its neighborhood. He has put to flight all of your families 04Yegh3    9:203 | did not arrive in time to support the interior of the 04Yegh3    9:204 | lawless one and moved off to the frontier. But they still 04Yegh3    9:205 | him, a few have fled to their own places, but most 04Yegh3    9:206 | set out from that place to return with all speed to 04Yegh3    9:206 | to return with all speed to Armenia, bearing a vast booty 04Yegh3    9:207 | Singing this psalm right to the end, in their prayers 04Yegh3    9:207 | their prayers they offered praises to the Holy Trinity 04Yegh3    9:208 | the rear ranks; posting guards to the front and rear and 04Yegh3    9:208 | sound in thirty days near to the borders of their native 04Yegh3    9:211 | provisions, he, Vardan was unable to supply all his forces in 04Yegh3    9:212 | He commanded them to be ready and equipped for 04Yegh3    9:214 | straits that they were forced to eat donkeys and dead horses 04Yegh3    9:215 | forced men and tender women to go barefoot without a mount 04Yegh3    9:215 | a mount, and many children to fall and hit the rocks 04Yegh3    9:216 | and priests commanded the country to spend the whole month of 04Yegh3    9:216 | month of Kalots making supplications to God with fasting and prayers 04Yegh3    9:216 | with fasting and prayers, and to celebrate the victory in the 04Yegh3    9:217 | in writing and had sent to the land of the Greeks 04Yegh3    9:217 | the land of the Greeks, to the holy clergy in the 04Yegh3    9:219 | As they explained all this to him, the accusations of both 04Yegh3    9:219 | the king) had constrained them to abandon their ancestral religion; the 04Yegh3    9:220 | him off as a messenger to present their case and to 04Yegh3    9:220 | to present their case and to contrive some means that perchance 04Yegh3    9:220 | perchance they might be able to extricate their brothers from their 04Yegh3    9:222 | desire of the impious one— to destroy the unity of the 04Yegh3    9:223 | So, the man went to the winter quarters of the 04Yegh3    9:224 | last messenger who had come to him, he threw all the 04Yegh3    9:225 | had been urging him unceasingly to cruel acts, had been silenced 04Yegh3    10:226 | he restored his wild heart to human nature. He looked and 04Yegh3    10:226 | not complete everything he wished to do. Therefore, he ceased his 04Yegh3    10:227 | far and near quake, began to speak softly and to entreat 04Yegh3    10:227 | began to speak softly and to entreat everyone, saying 04Yegh3    10:229 | ever forced or compelled anyone to accept the single religion of 04Yegh3    10:229 | of magism? Especially with regard to the Christian religion, just as 04Yegh3    10:229 | have been firm and true to their own religion, in such 04Yegh3    10:229 | such measure have they seemed to us superior to all other 04Yegh3    10:229 | they seemed to us superior to all other sects 04Yegh3    10:231 | When he began to examine and scrutinize all creeds 04Yegh3    10:231 | he found the Christian religion to be the most sublime of 04Yegh3    10:233 | And he entrusted to them as reliable officials the 04Yegh3    10:236 | had brought any military operation to a successful conclusion, you raised 04Yegh3    10:237 | more like them he addressed to the nobility, laying the blame 04Yegh3    10:238 | in the Council and attending to his disingenuous speech bent down 04Yegh3    10:238 | stared at the ground, unable to lift up their heads 04Yegh3    10:239 | gods have granted you power to do everything you wish 04Yegh3    10:240 | may be an easy solution to the matter 04Yegh3    10:241 | and patiently leave these men to their Christianity; through them you 04Yegh3    10:241 | will bring these obstinate ones to submission 04Yegh3    10:242 | This speech seemed pleasing to the king. He immediately summoned 04Yegh3    10:242 | had forcibly prevented from daring to worship God in his presence 04Yegh3    10:244 | that day he commanded them to remain firm in their Christian 04Yegh3    10:244 | in their Christian religion according to their former usage, without hesitation 04Yegh3    10:245 | wish immediately, without much repentance, to come and join the Christian 04Yegh3    10:245 | so, the king ordered them to be forcibly seized and taken 04Yegh3    10:245 | be forcibly seized and taken to their churches 04Yegh3    10:246 | priests deal with them according to their rites as they might 04Yegh3    10:247 | been cut off he restored to each one; the seats at 04Yegh3    10:247 | been denied them he ordered to be restored; and he did 04Yegh3    10:247 | not prevent their continuous access to the palace. He reestablished everything 04Yegh3    10:247 | palace. He reestablished everything according to its former usage 04Yegh3    10:248 | in a friendly way according to his previous custom 04Yegh3    10:250 | by royal command he is to be released. If anyone’s possessions 04Yegh3    10:250 | have been usurped, they are to be returned to him 04Yegh3    10:250 | they are to be returned to him 04Yegh3    11:251 | has seized, we have ordered to be returned 04Yegh3    11:252 | with an oath he subscribed to a covenant in their presence 04Yegh3    11:252 | approbation of all his magnates, to the effect that: “I shall 04Yegh3    11:252 | the least resentment or desire to seek vengeance 04Yegh3    11:254 | and deceptively he made haste to send messengers to the emperor 04Yegh3    11:254 | made haste to send messengers to the emperor Marcian 04Yegh3    11:255 | that the Romans had refused to help the Christians, either with 04Yegh3    11:255 | any other way, he reverted to his earlier wicked views 04Yegh3    11:257 | its defective reasoning and said to each other: “How brazen is 04Yegh3    11:258 | by harassing us he intends to weaken our courage 04Yegh3    11:259 | benevolence have we seen directed to all the churches in Persia 04Yegh3    11:260 | himself wicked cannot be good to another. And he who himself 04Yegh3    11:262 | buried, and resurrected; he appeared to many, was raised up in 04Yegh3    11:262 | the presence of his disciples to his Father and sat at 04Yegh3    11:262 | power. The same we believe to be the true God, and 04Yegh3    11:262 | and we wait for him to come in the Father’s glory 04Yegh3    11:262 | the Father’s glory and power to raise all the dead, to 04Yegh3    11:262 | to raise all the dead, to renew the old Creation, and 04Yegh3    11:262 | renew the old Creation, and to render summary judgment on the 04Yegh3    11:265 | East and West have come to know that you oppose God 04Yegh3    11:266 | gifts and blessings you wish to deprive us of the true 04Yegh3    11:268 | We are unable today suddenly to accept the involuntary confession of 04Yegh3    11:268 | blasphemed Christ and forced believers to deny him 04Yegh3    11:269 | his vain and erring cult to bring every evil upon the 04Yegh3    11:269 | the church now has come to offer sham thanks, desiring thereby 04Yegh3    11:269 | offer sham thanks, desiring thereby to pour out all his wickedness 04Yegh3    11:272 | To the evil of this man 04Yegh3    11:274 | disguising himself so as not to be feared. He threatened the 04Yegh4    1:1 | Up to this point I have not 04Yegh4    1:1 | have not at all hesitated to describe the afflictions of our 04Yegh4    1:2 | secretly had deceitful vacillations, yet to the eyes of outsiders our 04Yegh4    1:2 | imposing, so they were unable to resist us in two or 04Yegh4    1:4 | and fall away, one turns to tears before the corpse beside 04Yegh4    1:8 | worst of all: the gate to destruction which they opened God 04Yegh4    1:8 | God alone has the power to close. That possibility surpasses the 04Yegh4    1:9 | now sent and summoned him to his presence 04Yegh4    1:11 | Armenians had not done, wishing to insinuate himself into the favor 04Yegh4    1:13 | he possessed, and raised him to vain hopes that were even 04Yegh4    1:13 | even above his own station— to the effect that he might 04Yegh4    1:13 | that he might aspire even to royal status if only he 04Yegh4    1:13 | he could find a way to destroy the unity of the 04Yegh4    1:14 | When Vasak had agreed to everything including following his wishes 04Yegh4    1:14 | he would thus be able to seduce them all to irretrievable 04Yegh4    1:14 | able to seduce them all to irretrievable destruction 04Yegh4    1:15 | He attributed this knowledge to his own cunning, quite unaware 04Yegh4    1:20 | the blessed and caused many to rebel with him 04Yegh4    1:23 | band of Christ, joining them to the troops of demons 04Yegh4    2:37 | He caused his entire land to apostatize completely, not merely the 04Yegh4    2:37 | called Mushi. These he sent to innocent men, to deceive and 04Yegh4    2:37 | he sent to innocent men, to deceive and trick them. They 04Yegh4    2:37 | Christianity will be graciously permitted to everyone by the king 04Yegh4    2:38 | holy union and brought them to join the bands of the 04Yegh4    2:39 | many of them in person to the great hazarapet; he greatly 04Yegh4    2:40 | did not allow the Albanians to advance and he held back 04Yegh4    2:41 | He wrote an epistle to the land of the Greeks 04Yegh4    2:41 | for them; it was addressed to a man called Vasak, one 04Yegh4    2:41 | Mamikoneans who were in service to the Greeks 04Yegh4    2:42 | of Lower Armenia and faithful to the Roman army on the 04Yegh4    2:43 | Vasak found this latter Vasak to be an accomplice in the 04Yegh4    2:45 | Vasak had this letter taken to the emperor’s capital secretly with 04Yegh4    2:45 | caused all the Greek forces to doubt the covenant 04Yegh4    2:47 | pious, and put himself out to be more sure than all 04Yegh4    2:48 | It pleased the Greek Empire to hear this happily, but through 04Yegh4    2:50 | In proportion to his great wickedness the occasion 04Yegh4    3:51 | barring and closing the Gates to their passage 04Yegh4    3:52 | sent summons for many troops to the Ghor Pass; he gathered 04Yegh4    3:54 | order, he wrote daily reports to the great hazarapet of Persia 04Yegh4    3:55 | From then on, he dared to show himself to many nations 04Yegh4    3:55 | he dared to show himself to many nations, terrifying some and 04Yegh4    3:55 | terrifying some and distributing gifts to others in a friendly way 04Yegh4    3:56 | Having summoned Vasak to his presence with all the 04Yegh4    3:56 | many gifts from the treasury to them and to the soldiers 04Yegh4    3:56 | the treasury to them and to the soldiers who were in 04Yegh4    3:57 | I shall seduce the others to break away from the united 04Yegh4    3:58 | this, he was very grateful to the priests and held out 04Yegh4    3:58 | the priests and held out to them the hope that “if 04Yegh4    3:58 | other priests and shall indicated to the king their great services 04Yegh4    3:59 | he brought disturbance and confusion to Armenia, with the result that 04Yegh4    3:60 | wrote a report about them to the court; he received authority 04Yegh4    3:61 | He persecuted and put to flight all the monks of 04Yegh4    3:62 | means he might be able to remove the Christian clergy from 04Yegh4    3:66 | he was even more anxious to learn how many leaders there 04Yegh4    3:68 | Would they oppose battle line to battle line or set all 04Yegh4    3:69 | which of them would fight to the death 04Yegh4    3:70 | his presence commanded them all to heed his advice 04Yegh4    3:71 | the troops with their commanders to one of the nobles, whose 04Yegh4    3:72 | He himself then marched to the East and presented himself 04Yegh4    3:72 | namely, how he had wished to hide his original impiety because 04Yegh5    1:1 | love of God is superior to all earthly greatness and makes 04Yegh5    1:2 | leaving of their native land to be enslaved abroad—all these 04Yegh5    1:2 | of him. They reckoned him to be more satisfying than all 04Yegh5    1:3 | God’s sake as everlasting life; to serve on earth as freedom 04Yegh5    1:7 | He commanded all the troops to muster at the city of 04Yegh5    1:7 | sons, or nephews, handing over to them each one’s troops, since 04Yegh5    1:12 | in coming with the others to war; since they considered the 04Yegh5    1:12 | since they considered the struggle to be in no way for 04Yegh5    1:12 | for spiritual virtue, they desired to share the death of the 04Yegh5    1:13 | company of the nobles, began to address the troops, saying 04Yegh5    1:18 | regard those acts of valor to be worthless and profitless and 04Yegh5    1:19 | will judge every man according to his works 04Yegh5    1:20 | So even if I were to attain a very advanced age 04Yegh5    1:20 | yet we would still have to leave the body to enter 04Yegh5    1:20 | have to leave the body to enter the presence of the 04Yegh5    1:21 | words seem sweet and agreeable to the ears of both the 04Yegh5    1:22 | do not turn your backs to the fearsome sword of a 04Yegh5    1:22 | if the time has come to end our lives in this 04Yegh5    1:25 | And since we were unable to help them, let it also 04Yegh5    2:28 | mere word of his command to accomplish his evil designs on 04Yegh5    2:28 | the holy church, now struggles to do so with bow and 04Yegh5    2:29 | will perhaps never be able to accomplish his designs 04Yegh5    2:34 | valiant name of our family to the church—and the expectation 04Yegh5    2:34 | each one of us according to the willingness of his heart 04Yegh5    2:34 | we gain if we were to die for the great witness 04Yegh5    2:36 | this saying. As we appeared to men most impious, in double 04Yegh5    2:36 | we appear the most righteous to men and angels and the 04Yegh5    2:38 | us with the sword, wishing to inflict a bitter death on 04Yegh5    2:40 | from us so as not to look on us with saddened 04Yegh5    2:41 | time has come for us to cast off every suspicion of 04Yegh5    2:45 | his companions’. He supplied arms to the one who had no 04Yegh5    2:45 | clothes; he gave a horse to the one who lacked a 04Yegh5    2:46 | all, showing himself very cheerful to everyone 04Yegh5    2:47 | military practice he continually repeated to them the records of valiant 04Yegh5    2:48 | Maccabees, he read it out to them all, telling them in 04Yegh5    2:49 | of their valor has survived to this very day, not only 04Yegh5    2:50 | Likewise, he recalled to the soldiers how the relatives 04Yegh5    2:50 | away from the union, returned to the king’s service, built temples 04Yegh5    3:52 | his whole heathen host, marched to Armenia, and reached the province 04Yegh5    3:56 | back the survivors in flight to their camp 04Yegh5    3:58 | the apostate Vasak had recourse to subterfuge in accordance with his 04Yegh5    3:58 | mentioned above, through them claiming to be on an official royal 04Yegh5    3:59 | many days, he was unable to break their union, especially the 04Yegh5    3:62 | divine garden, we were exposed to merciless condemnation for our sins 04Yegh5    3:62 | and moved the merciful Judge to take impartial vengeance on his 04Yegh5    3:62 | ordered the sea of heaven to flow over the dry land 04Yegh5    3:65 | his trial, offering in return to God with his own hands 04Yegh5    3:66 | death, let us not fear to share Christ’s death; for with 04Yegh5    3:67 | of pious heroism was revealed to him in the years of 04Yegh5    3:72 | power, lest we be inferior to those zealous ones 04Yegh5    3:73 | priesthood by oath from generation to generation 04Yegh5    3:74 | prophet Elijah, who was unable to endure the sight of Ahab’s 04Yegh5    3:74 | he was raised from earth to heaven in an incomprehensible and 04Yegh5    3:75 | holy angels, will cause wings to grow on each of you 04Yegh5    4:81 | a path before them, contrary to their usual nature 04Yegh5    4:84 | same from the beginning up to today and forever, for age 04Yegh5    4:85 | I give not my glory to another or my deeds of 04Yegh5    4:85 | or my deeds of valor to sculpted images.’ 04Yegh5    4:87 | Our hope appears to us as double: if we 04Yegh5    4:87 | live; and if we put to death, the same life lies 04Yegh5    4:89 | he who is truly united to the love of Christ sees 04Yegh5    4:89 | heaven it brings them close to the unapproachable vision, and through 04Yegh5    4:89 | through its power inclines them to the worship of the three 04Yegh5    4:91 | my honorable lords, after rising to such a height let us 04Yegh5    4:91 | let us not fall back to earth, but let us make 04Yegh5    4:95 | But those who seem to us to have successfully obtained 04Yegh5    4:95 | those who seem to us to have successfully obtained wealth and 04Yegh5    4:95 | the ones who are blind to the true life 04Yegh5    4:97 | God whatever they have chosen to enjoy 04Yegh5    4:98 | So, are parts in subjection to parts 04Yegh5    4:100 | Now the best is clear to all, and he who can 04Yegh5    5:101 | case, those worshipers are superior to all the cults of the 04Yegh5    5:101 | heathen that they revere and to the irrational elements they detestably 04Yegh5    5:101 | man, but they offer worship to creatures—for which sin there 04Yegh5    5:104 | For to those who were in darkness 04Yegh5    5:105 | here. Here he bravely fought to the death and taught the 04Yegh5    5:105 | death and taught the same to his fellow warriors and companions 04Yegh5    5:105 | with them today in opposition to the invisible enemy; armed with 04Yegh5    5:106 | you will bring both sides to defeat, as the Lord himself 04Yegh5    5:106 | the captives, and distributed gifts to all his friends in proportion 04Yegh5    5:106 | all his friends in proportion to each one’s valor 04Yegh5    5:107 | times, when you went out to war you had the custom 04Yegh5    5:107 | men ready for battle, wish to attack with you and smite 04Yegh5    5:108 | of that because they prefer to die than to kill 04Yegh5    5:108 | they prefer to die than to kill 04Yegh5    5:115 | there were no messengers left to deceive them and that his 04Yegh5    5:115 | with him. He questioned them to discover what means of victory 04Yegh5    5:116 | his authority and ordered them to bring forward the companies of 04Yegh5    5:116 | various groups, and he assigned to each elephant three thousand armed 04Yegh5    5:116 | thousand armed men in addition to all the other troops 04Yegh5    5:124 | the three thousand armed men to right and left of each 04Yegh5    5:125 | unfurled flags, and ordered them to be ready at the sound 04Yegh5    6:126 | on his right-hand side to be ready to oppose the 04Yegh5    6:126 | hand side to be ready to oppose the Armenian general 04Yegh5    6:128 | The first division he entrusted to the prince of Artsrunik, with 04Yegh5    6:128 | nobles he appointed as adjutants to these two, and deployed the 04Yegh5    6:128 | the troops on the wings to either side 04Yegh5    6:129 | The second division he entrusted to Khoren Khorkhoruni, with Entsayin and 04Yegh5    6:130 | Vanandatsi, and ordered Tachat Gntuni to support him with many brave 04Yegh5    6:130 | him with many brave warriors to both sides on their wings 04Yegh5    6:136 | For who is able to describe the tremendous commotion of 04Yegh5    6:138 | of crossing the river, began to stir in its place 04Yegh5    6:139 | a crash, many wounded fell to the ground, rolling in the 04Yegh5    6:140 | he cut them down back to the same place 04Yegh5    6:141 | even the most valiant taking to flight 04Yegh5    6:144 | two sides both were prepared to acknowledge defeat, as the corpses 04Yegh5    6:144 | had fallen so thickly as to resemble piles of rough stones 04Yegh5    6:146 | where he himself became worthy to suffer perfect martyrdom 04Yegh5    6:147 | battle continued, the day began to go down and night drew 04Yegh5    6:149 | one another, they again fell to mutual slaughter 04Yegh5    7:153 | and both sides went down to defeat 04Yegh5    7:155 | widely scattered and had escaped to various secure parts of the 04Yegh5    7:167 | In addition to these [287] another [740] men from the 04Yegh5    8:173 | yet again he was unable to conceal them, as such a 04Yegh5    8:174 | among the elephants, came up to console his distress. He indicated 04Yegh5    8:174 | console his distress. He indicated to him deceitful means whereby he 04Yegh5    8:174 | whereby he might be able to attack the strongholds by guile 04Yegh5    8:175 | latter he sent as messengers to announce pardon for the insurrection 04Yegh5    8:175 | that permission had been granted to restore the church and that 04Yegh5    8:175 | and that all conditions were to be reestablished in their former 04Yegh5    8:176 | the Armenian troops were unable to believe the king’s order immediately 04Yegh6    1:0 | Impiety of Vasak Is Shown To Be Even More Wicked 04Yegh6    1:2 | Since they were unable to make any impression on them 04Yegh6    1:2 | them (the Armenians), they resorted to oaths, that they should come 04Yegh6    1:3 | But although the priests agreed to go down and present themselves 04Yegh6    1:3 | of the soldiers were unable to trust Vasak’s false pact, since 04Yegh6    1:3 | since Mushkan Nisalavurt had begun to follow Vasak’s wicked advice 04Yegh6    1:4 | Armenian soldiers who had fled to the castle for refuge, Bak 04Yegh6    1:6 | men, without them being able to lay hands on him 04Yegh6    1:7 | hundred and thirteen of them to be killed 04Yegh6    1:11 | companions—also offered their necks to the sword of the executioner 04Yegh6    1:12 | life, but were wisely seeking to be a means for the 04Yegh6    1:13 | Therefore, they addressed a complaint to the court and threw the 04Yegh6    1:14 | of this, he was unable to impose the death penalty on 04Yegh6    1:14 | Ḷevond, the Persians ordered them to be kept under strict guard 04Yegh6    1:14 | they had addressed a complaint to the court. The other priests 04Yegh6    1:14 | other priests they sent off to each one’s own place with 04Yegh6    1:16 | honorable nobles were brought down to miserable indignity, abandoned their dominions 04Yegh6    1:16 | Armenian women have fallen prey to dangerous afflictions and terrible deprivations 04Yegh6    1:16 | your deceitful commands or submit to your impious princes 04Yegh6    1:19 | They considered it better to live like beasts in caves 04Yegh6    1:19 | caves but in piety than to live luxuriously in their own 04Yegh6    2:27 | would not have been able to act with such great virtue 04Yegh6    2:30 | neighboring parts of the country to come in force to their 04Yegh6    2:30 | country to come in force to their aid by royal command 04Yegh6    2:32 | They advanced to the center of the country 04Yegh6    2:33 | the survivors back in flight to their camp 04Yegh6    2:34 | But they (the Persians) resorted to soft words, wishing to subdue 04Yegh6    2:34 | resorted to soft words, wishing to subdue them by deceit 04Yegh6    2:35 | no one had the confidence to go down to them lest 04Yegh6    2:35 | the confidence to go down to them lest they be cruelly 04Yegh6    2:35 | name was Arshen, was constrained to go down to them 04Yegh6    2:35 | was constrained to go down to them 04Yegh6    2:36 | apostate Vasak and begged him to remember his earlier allegiance to 04Yegh6    2:36 | to remember his earlier allegiance to the Christian covenant, hoping he 04Yegh6    2:37 | listen and paid no heed to his words. He bound and 04Yegh6    2:38 | his suggestions, he then began to send out marauders; the numerous 04Yegh6    2:38 | in hand they set fire to many places 04Yegh6    2:41 | Persian army was fearlessly daring to descend on the fortresses of 04Yegh6    2:42 | royal troops who were intending to take captive the garrisons of 04Yegh6    2:44 | They rushed to attack, and winning a decisive 04Yegh6    2:48 | Once more they began to ask the court for orders 04Yegh6    2:49 | who had fled for refuge to the forests of Ardzakh remain 04Yegh6    2:49 | peaceful, but they continually sent to the land of the Huns 04Yegh6    2:50 | Many of them were pleased to hear these words of flattery 04Yegh6    3:52 | beginning they found no way to reach mutual agreement, later the 04Yegh6    3:52 | took very many prisoners back to their own country, and clearly 04Yegh6    3:52 | own country, and clearly showed to the king their unity with 04Yegh6    3:54 | he set off and went to Persia, giving the court a 04Yegh6    3:55 | that imprudent affair, and wishing to find out, note: “Who might 04Yegh6    3:56 | he came forward and said to the king: “I can tell 04Yegh6    3:56 | noble sovereign. If you wish to hear the plain truth, have 04Yegh6    3:56 | willingly come and explain everything to you accurately 04Yegh6    3:57 | Then the king wrote to one of the greatest nobles 04Yegh6    3:58 | with all the surviving troops to the lands of the Aluank 04Yegh6    3:58 | and Lpink and Chiḷbk and to Hechmatakk and Tavaspark and Khibiovan 04Yegh6    3:58 | and Tavaspark and Khibiovan, and to all the fortresses which the 04Yegh6    3:59 | time had they been able to fortify it, but then it 04Yegh6    3:60 | Vasak, with the leading Christians, to be summoned to court 04Yegh6    3:60 | leading Christians, to be summoned to court 04Yegh6    3:62 | saintly bishop of the Rshtunik, to learn from him details about 04Yegh6    3:63 | worshipers, he did not hesitate to come to the public tribunal 04Yegh6    3:63 | did not hesitate to come to the public tribunal 04Yegh6    3:64 | willingly came and presented himself to the marzpan 04Yegh6    3:65 | Vasak; they also were added to the company of their virtuous 04Yegh6    3:66 | They also brought to the same place the great 04Yegh6    3:67 | an accurate account of everything to the court, just as he 04Yegh6    3:68 | yet he had been unable to justify himself to the satisfaction 04Yegh6    3:68 | been unable to justify himself to the satisfaction of the king 04Yegh6    3:71 | by them, he was unable to lay hands on them or 04Yegh6    3:72 | he ordered the holy ones to be guarded carefully and he 04Yegh6    3:72 | and he commanded the country to be subdued with goodwill. So 04Yegh6    3:73 | He ordered the bishops to occupy each his own see 04Yegh6    3:73 | occupy each his own see, to conduct worship openly according to 04Yegh6    3:73 | to conduct worship openly according to former custom, and to come 04Yegh6    3:73 | according to former custom, and to come out freely in public 04Yegh6    3:74 | He even allowed them to receive gifts and offerings as 04Yegh6    3:75 | the taxes of the country to be remitted and he even 04Yegh6    4:76 | who had disappeared, he ordered to return and occupy each his 04Yegh6    4:78 | if any people have gone to a distant land,” said the 04Yegh6    4:78 | have authority from the court to allow them to return and 04Yegh6    4:78 | the court to allow them to return and recover their possessions 04Yegh6    4:79 | oaths and sent the message to all parts 04Yegh6    4:81 | been forced against his will to accept magism, he could again 04Yegh6    4:82 | And the king proclaimed to those at the royal court 04Yegh6    4:82 | I issue the same edict to all, leaving each man to 04Yegh6    4:82 | to all, leaving each man to follow the decision of his 04Yegh6    4:82 | him worship as he wishes to worship. They are all my 04Yegh6    4:85 | church, were encouraged and emboldened to present themselves to the king 04Yegh6    4:85 | and emboldened to present themselves to the king 04Yegh6    4:86 | Therefore, they sent a message to the governor of the country 04Yegh6    4:86 | of the country, asking him to present the nobles’ petition at 04Yegh6    4:87 | So, he immediately had sent to them from the court by 04Yegh6    4:88 | in everything, they still wished to share the saints’ torments 04Yegh6    4:90 | heard this, he ordered them to be summoned to his presence 04Yegh6    4:90 | ordered them to be summoned to his presence, not in bonds 04Yegh6    4:91 | wives and children and delivered to the governor their possessions; then 04Yegh6    4:91 | they went off in haste to the king’s winter palace 04Yegh6    4:92 | palace, he ordered a tribunal to be held to question them 04Yegh6    4:92 | a tribunal to be held to question them 04Yegh6    4:93 | The hazarapet presided in order to hear both sides 04Yegh6    4:95 | with him in the pact to rebel: one letter to Georgia 04Yegh6    4:95 | pact to rebel: one letter to Georgia, one letter to Albania 04Yegh6    4:95 | letter to Georgia, one letter to Albania, likewise a letter to 04Yegh6    4:95 | to Albania, likewise a letter to Aḷdznik, and a message to 04Yegh6    4:95 | to Aḷdznik, and a message to the Greek emperor, and a 04Yegh6    4:95 | Greek emperor, and a letter to the great general of Antioch 04Yegh6    4:99 | had sent on an embassy to the Greeks, came forward and 04Yegh6    4:100 | Vasak had caused much blood to be shed: how by false 04Yegh6    5:101 | In addition to all this mischief it turned 04Yegh6    5:101 | of the country which went to the royal Treasury 04Yegh6    5:103 | and had later been brought to court, were questioned about him 04Yegh6    5:105 | king—came forward. They began to expound and reveal in order 04Yegh6    5:106 | and he had been found to be in collusion with the 04Yegh6    5:107 | how they had been privy to his wicked plans. All this 04Yegh6    5:107 | he behaved falsely not only to his friends but most of 04Yegh6    5:110 | court proceedings had been explained to them, Bishop Sahak responded: “Those 04Yegh6    5:115 | him authority over Siunik. Listen to what his kin say about 04Yegh6    5:118 | if he has been shown to be false to his God 04Yegh6    5:118 | been shown to be false to his God, to whom among 04Yegh6    5:118 | be false to his God, to whom among mortals will he 04Yegh6    5:120 | It seems to me that he has diverted 04Yegh6    5:121 | you, nor he, nor anyone to come after you will be 04Yegh6    5:121 | after you will be able to see that in us 04Yegh6    5:125 | and deeply hurt. But wishing to be patient in bringing ignominy 04Yegh6    6:126 | of the accusation had come to an end 04Yegh6    6:127 | ordered all the eminent nobles to be invited to a banquet 04Yegh6    6:127 | eminent nobles to be invited to a banquet 04Yegh6    6:128 | Including the apostate. According to previous royal customary usage he 04Yegh6    6:128 | marks of honor he went to court, where he appeared to 04Yegh6    6:128 | to court, where he appeared to the assembly as more splendid 04Yegh6    6:129 | from Armenia and had submitted to investigation and the saints who 04Yegh6    6:130 | When they saw him coming to the palace dressed up in 04Yegh6    6:130 | a numerous entourage, they began to mock him inwardly and say 04Yegh6    6:132 | him: “The king sent me to ask you from whom you 04Yegh6    6:134 | there, these too he indicated to him: that he did not 04Yegh6    6:135 | him on many other charges, to which all the upper nobility 04Yegh6    6:139 | mare, led off, and delivered to the prison where all those 04Yegh6    6:139 | prison where all those condemned to death were kept 04Yegh6    6:140 | priests, although they were subject to great punishment, did not at 04Yegh6    6:140 | suffered or which they expected to come upon them, but rather 04Yegh6    6:144 | that we may be able to endure all trials and the 04Yegh6    6:146 | One of them hastened to the baths and lost the 04Yegh6    6:148 | which provokes not only saints to lamentation, but even all brutal 04Yegh6    6:149 | one. But then they began to sing spiritual hymns: “It is 04Yegh6    6:149 | spiritual hymns: “It is better to hope in the Lord than 04Yegh6    6:149 | hope in the Lord than to hope in men. It is 04Yegh6    6:149 | in men. It is better to hope in the Lord than 04Yegh6    6:149 | hope in the Lord than to hope in princes. All nations 04Yegh6    6:150 | their fury will also turn to their own destruction. But we 04Yegh6    7:151 | but no one allowed him to join them, as they kept 04Yegh6    7:153 | poverty that his servants had to beg for bread to bring 04Yegh6    7:153 | had to beg for bread to bring him 04Yegh6    7:154 | his house that he had to resort to the possessions of 04Yegh6    7:154 | that he had to resort to the possessions of his parents 04Yegh6    7:154 | as his own, and even to the women’s jewelry to pay 04Yegh6    7:154 | even to the women’s jewelry to pay the fine—and still 04Yegh6    7:154 | and still he was unable to pay off the debts to 04Yegh6    7:154 | to pay off the debts to the court 04Yegh6    7:155 | even went so far as to ask him:“Is there any 04Yegh6    7:156 | he found any, he was to dig it out and give 04Yegh6    7:157 | in this fashion, he succumbed to painful diseases there in prison 04Yegh6    7:158 | His entrails began to burn, his chest hurt and 04Yegh6    7:162 | death of suffocation and descended to hell in hopeless misery 04Yegh6    7:164 | He who sinfully had wished to be king of Armenia had 04Yegh6    7:167 | written concerning him in order to reprove his sins, so that 04Yegh7    1:1 | in great wrath again marched to the land of the Kushans 04Yegh7    1:1 | the land of the Kushans to wage war 04Yegh7    1:4 | by name, was secretly inclined to the Christians and was eagerly 04Yegh7    1:4 | of his own will submitted to the king’s authority, but when 04Yegh7    1:5 | But since he was unable to help them, he fled to 04Yegh7    1:5 | to help them, he fled to the king of the Kushans 04Yegh7    1:6 | nations had defected from loyalty to the king. He also indicated 04Yegh7    1:6 | the king. He also indicated to him the muttering of the 04Yegh7    1:8 | so, he immediately made haste to assemble his troops and organize 04Yegh7    1:8 | troops and organize an army to oppose him with force 04Yegh7    1:9 | For although he was unable to face him in pitched battle 04Yegh7    1:10 | and he himself returned safely to his own country 04Yegh7    1:12 | did not know on whom to pour out the venom of 04Yegh7    1:14 | He began to make suggestions to the chief 04Yegh7    1:14 | He began to make suggestions to the chief-magus and magi 04Yegh7    1:14 | the Christians, who are opposed to our religion, alive until today 04Yegh7    1:16 | disparaged them, driving the king to violent anger, until he made 04Yegh7    1:16 | until he made rapid haste to shed the blood of the 04Yegh7    1:17 | gave a command with regard to the two who were there 04Yegh7    1:19 | intendant, whose name was Denshapuh, to precede him to the city 04Yegh7    1:19 | was Denshapuh, to precede him to the city where the holy 04Yegh7    1:19 | priests of the Lord were, to bring them to justice, to 04Yegh7    1:19 | Lord were, to bring them to justice, to interrogate them with 04Yegh7    1:19 | to bring them to justice, to interrogate them with terrible tortures 04Yegh7    1:19 | them with terrible tortures, and to put them to death by 04Yegh7    1:19 | tortures, and to put them to death by the sword 04Yegh7    1:20 | But the chief-magus to whom they had been entrusted 04Yegh7    1:23 | It seemed to him that he was perfect 04Yegh7    1:24 | the inability of the body to endure afflictions, “I may hear 04Yegh7    2:26 | half of water be given to each six men at each 04Yegh7    2:26 | allowed no one at all to approach the prison gates 04Yegh7    2:28 | trusted take the allotted ration to them. He did this for 04Yegh7    2:31 | Therefore, they reported to the chief-magus and note 04Yegh7    2:32 | this prison has been entrusted to us, but we do not 04Yegh7    2:33 | Now we say to you: If you have received 04Yegh7    2:33 | if you have been detailed to guard and not condemn them 04Yegh7    2:35 | the middle of the night to the dungeon skylight 04Yegh7    2:37 | Greatly terrified, he said to himself: “What is this great 04Yegh7    2:38 | If they are not close to them, it is impossible for 04Yegh7    2:38 | impossible for a mere man to be clothed in such glorious 04Yegh7    2:39 | some such vision that appeared to me 04Yegh7    2:40 | He was totally unable to understand the reality of the 04Yegh7    2:42 | realized that what had appeared to him he had not seen 04Yegh7    2:44 | days he arose and went to his lodging, but was quite 04Yegh7    2:44 | lodging, but was quite unable to tell anyone at all what 04Yegh7    2:45 | summoned the guards and said to them: “Go and take the 04Yegh7    2:45 | Go and take the prisoners to a really dry upper-room 04Yegh7    2:47 | has ordered you,” he said, “ to move to a dry upper 04Yegh7    2:47 | you,” he said, “to move to a dry upper-room. Arise 04Yegh7    2:48 | But the saintly Joseph began to speak in a gentle way 04Yegh7    2:48 | speak in a gentle way to the executioner, saying; “Go and 04Yegh7    2:48 | executioner, saying; “Go and say to your foolish leader: Have you 04Yegh7    2:49 | You did well to have pity for the great 04Yegh7    2:50 | and we even consider it to be a perfect favor so 04Yegh7    3:51 | If we were to desire buildings, we have mansions 04Yegh7    3:51 | heaven made without human hands; to them your royal palace offers 04Yegh7    3:52 | untainted food: if anyone were to wish to speak to you 04Yegh7    3:52 | if anyone were to wish to speak to you about them 04Yegh7    3:52 | were to wish to speak to you about them, your weak 04Yegh7    3:52 | weak-mindedness would not bear to listen. For because of your 04Yegh7    3:53 | is open. If anyone were to wish to enter, let him 04Yegh7    3:53 | If anyone were to wish to enter, let him enter boldly 04Yegh7    3:53 | never begrudges anyone who turns to repentance 04Yegh7    3:54 | comforts which you have ordered to be provided us—we had 04Yegh7    3:54 | in our own country not to fall into the hands of 04Yegh7    3:55 | his benevolent love humbled himself to the race of mankind and 04Yegh7    3:55 | his divine power and appeared to the disciples and to many 04Yegh7    3:55 | appeared to the disciples and to many others, ascended to his 04Yegh7    3:55 | and to many others, ascended to his Father in heaven, sat 04Yegh7    3:55 | mortal bodies may be able to suffer with him and share 04Yegh7    3:55 | death as mortal but requites to us as immortals the rewards 04Yegh7    3:56 | that the chief-executioner had to say, he was disturbed and 04Yegh7    3:57 | watch he arose and went to them, alone and noiselessly, without 04Yegh7    3:58 | and saw a vision similar to the previous one, except that 04Yegh7    3:60 | He came to the door and asked: “Who 04Yegh7    3:61 | I,” he said, “I wish to enter and see you 04Yegh7    3:62 | sign was no longer visible to him, and he told them 04Yegh7    3:64 | may lead and bring us to your holy mountain and your 04Yegh7    3:65 | led and brought this wanderer to your unfailing joy and inalienable 04Yegh7    3:67 | holy prophet in saying: ’Not to us, Lord, not to us 04Yegh7    3:67 | ’Not to us, Lord, not to us but to your name 04Yegh7    3:67 | Lord, not to us but to your name give glory for 04Yegh7    3:68 | found God-given grace began to speak by himself: “‘The Lord 04Yegh7    3:68 | many, and they will wish to approach and consume my body 04Yegh7    3:70 | I make disciples of many to their destruction; but for those 04Yegh7    3:74 | While he was looking attentively to heaven through the skylight, suddenly 04Yegh7    3:74 | light. A luminous staircase appeared to him, which led from earth 04Yegh7    3:74 | him, which led from earth to heaven. Numerous groups of soldiers 04Yegh7    4:77 | their hands and were talking to each other, saying: “Behold, the 04Yegh7    4:77 | has come for these also to join our company. For we 04Yegh7    4:79 | times this wonderful vision appeared to the blessed man 04Yegh7    4:82 | today through your holy soldiers to this distant stranger, who had 04Yegh7    4:83 | your compassion, you went out to seek this lost one; you 04Yegh7    4:83 | him back and joined him to the ranks of your saints 04Yegh7    4:86 | learned for sure that he to whom such wonders are revealed 04Yegh7    4:87 | your abundant and generous liberality to whomever you please 04Yegh7    4:88 | the gate of your mercy to us who from our childhood 04Yegh7    4:88 | from our childhood have desired to share the blessedness of your 04Yegh7    4:92 | city prisoners had been entrusted to him, therefore in the morning 04Yegh7    4:92 | he openly took the prisoners to his palace 04Yegh7    4:95 | this immortal Sacrament bring me to the inheritance of heavenly adoption 04Yegh7    4:97 | they be betrayed as traitors to the royal cause 04Yegh7    4:99 | wonder that had been revealed to them 04Yegh7    5:102 | They ordered him to occupy the head of the 04Yegh7    5:103 | pupils. How could I submit to this 04Yegh7    5:104 | a great thing for me to share today your holy bonds 04Yegh7    5:107 | When the banquet had come to an end and they had 04Yegh7    5:107 | Joseph stood up and began to offer grace in the following 04Yegh7    5:111 | will be the first tomorrow to receive the crown through his 04Yegh7    5:114 | note: “May Christ so do to me by means of your 04Yegh7    5:116 | that he was the first to become a herald to those 04Yegh7    5:116 | first to become a herald to those who were to return 04Yegh7    5:116 | herald to those who were to return there to joy, so 04Yegh7    5:116 | who were to return there to joy, so may the Lord 04Yegh7    5:116 | make me today a servant to your glorious company 04Yegh7    5:117 | of one sinner who returns to repentance the angels have unending 04Yegh7    5:118 | Because he came to seek a single lost sheep 04Yegh7    5:118 | his joy over one returning to repentance 04Yegh7    5:119 | he gave the joyful news to everyone 04Yegh7    5:121 | that I may become worthy to attain the great Gospel, which 04Yegh7    5:121 | Gospel, which has been proclaimed to my ears from your unlying 04Yegh7    5:122 | Indeed, I am anxious to see that day, and on 04Yegh7    5:125 | out your almighty right hand to my succor, so that in 04Yegh7    5:125 | truly be accomplished with regard to me, and in me the 04Yegh7    6:126 | and gave thanks, saying: “Glory to you, Lord, glory to you 04Yegh7    6:126 | Glory to you, Lord, glory to you, king, since you gave 04Yegh7    6:126 | for you compensate each according to his deeds 04Yegh7    6:127 | time, they held council as to how they might be able 04Yegh7    6:127 | how they might be able to save the chief-magus, lest 04Yegh7    6:128 | But since they were unable to reach a decision in time 04Yegh7    6:128 | in time, they unanimously turned to prayer, entrusting to God the 04Yegh7    6:128 | unanimously turned to prayer, entrusting to God the life of the 04Yegh7    6:129 | feet, begging them most earnestly to commend them to the Holy 04Yegh7    6:129 | most earnestly to commend them to the Holy Spirit: “Lest any 04Yegh7    6:131 | the first martyrs, joining them to the company of his angels 04Yegh7    6:131 | of the just will come to aid and support you, so 04Yegh7    6:134 | will no longer be able to stand firm 04Yegh7    6:135 | sitting in their midst, listening to them, and even encouraging them 04Yegh7    6:135 | and even encouraging them not to fear death 04Yegh7    6:138 | He ordered them all to be taken from the prison 04Yegh7    6:138 | them removed from the city to a distance of twelve Persian 04Yegh7    6:140 | responded, saying: “Do not talk to me secretly or listen to 04Yegh7    6:140 | to me secretly or listen to the counsels of light in 04Yegh7    6:141 | If you wish to share in the counsels of 04Yegh7    6:143 | But he made haste to go and tell the king 04Yegh7    6:144 | In response the king said to Denshapuh: “Let no one at 04Yegh7    6:144 | the great vision which appeared to him, lest ignorant men be 04Yegh7    6:145 | that while we were desiring to subject others, on them we 04Yegh7    6:145 | on them we were unable to have any effect, but teachers 04Yegh7    6:146 | insignificant person who was perverted to their religion, but a man 04Yegh7    6:149 | And if he is put to death by the sword, there 04Yegh7    6:150 | they offer the same respect to magi and chief-magi, we 04Yegh7    7:151 | I put you under oath to the immortal gods. First summon 04Yegh7    7:151 | you that embittered old man to see if he can be 04Yegh7    7:152 | persuaded and does not wish to obey your orders, bring many 04Yegh7    7:153 | And bring a rapid end to life in this world for 04Yegh7    7:154 | will ignorant men be able to resist their deceitful trickery 04Yegh7    7:156 | in your case, not merely to question you verbally but also 04Yegh7    7:156 | question you verbally but also to inflict all forms of torments 04Yegh7    7:158 | not originally hold, and return to magism, as you were a 04Yegh7    7:160 | persuasion, and wished the proceedings to be conducted more in public 04Yegh7    7:163 | them as far away again to an even more terrible place 04Yegh7    7:165 | in the city were commanded to guard them carefully, so that 04Yegh7    7:165 | which they would be led to the place of death, neither 04Yegh7    7:166 | chance he had been appointed to the ranks of executioners and 04Yegh7    7:168 | could not even find anywhere to sit, the three nobles went 04Yegh7    7:168 | the three nobles went off to a distance and ordered the 04Yegh7    7:168 | distance and ordered the executioners to bind the saints’ feet and 04Yegh7    7:171 | released them and brought them to a single spot 04Yegh7    7:172 | It seemed to the nobles that “we have 04Yegh7    7:173 | exercise, and had taught them to be like wild, bloodthirsty beasts 04Yegh7    7:175 | Like insensible drunkards, they began to rival each other in their 04Yegh7    7:175 | like thirsty men they rushed to the fountain, to see who 04Yegh7    7:175 | they rushed to the fountain, to see who would be the 04Yegh7    7:175 | who would be the first to shed his blood on the 04Yegh7    8:176 | in these preparations, Denshapuh began to speak with them, saying: “The 04Yegh7    8:176 | saying: “The king sent me to you. All the desolation of 04Yegh7    8:177 | However, if you wish to listen to me, I shall 04Yegh7    8:177 | if you wish to listen to me, I shall tell you 04Yegh7    8:178 | power is in your hands to free the nobles who are 04Yegh7    8:179 | foreign captive I banished him to such a distant exile that 04Yegh7    8:181 | There is no other way to save your lives except by 04Yegh7    8:182 | will also be sent back to your country with munificent gifts 04Yegh7    8:183 | Behold, first you rendered worship to the sun, then you attributed 04Yegh7    8:183 | carrying out of that worship to the wishes of the king 04Yegh7    8:184 | Do not talk to us as if we were 04Yegh7    8:186 | but enjoins us very strictly to honor earthly kings and to 04Yegh7    8:186 | to honor earthly kings and to respect them with all our 04Yegh7    8:186 | as some insignificant man but to serve them as we serve 04Yegh7    8:187 | Not only are we obliged to render them devoted service, but 04Yegh7    8:187 | must go so far as to lay down our lives 04Yegh7    8:188 | do not have the power to change him for another lord 04Yegh7    8:188 | heaven we have no power to change our true God for 04Yegh7    8:189 | But I shall speak to you of matters in which 04Yegh7    8:190 | battle last? If he were to do that, he would not 04Yegh7    8:191 | worthless bead, unless he were to become an ignorant fool like 04Yegh7    8:192 | noble colleagues, and you wish to destroy our firm convictions by 04Yegh7    8:194 | that battle, others were subjected to various trials; some endured distant 04Yegh7    8:195 | All of them preceded us to the kingdom of God, and 04Yegh7    8:197 | Movan, the chancellor, said to them in response: “The gods 04Yegh7    8:197 | world which has been entrusted to the king’s jurisdiction. From their 04Yegh7    8:198 | You have no authority thus to oppose their will or to 04Yegh7    8:198 | to oppose their will or to refuse to worship the sun 04Yegh7    8:198 | their will or to refuse to worship the sun, which illuminates 04Yegh7    8:199 | are long-suffering with regard to your ignorance, because we do 04Yegh7    9:202 | To this the bishop Sahak replied 04Yegh7    9:202 | and not ascribing one will to them all 04Yegh7    9:203 | humbler than they—be able to believe their words 04Yegh7    9:204 | from them. Summon the sun to your home like fire; and 04Yegh7    9:204 | in darkness, send the latter to it so it may learn 04Yegh7    9:208 | the great King offers obeisance to his nobles. But if any 04Yegh7    9:208 | any really wise man were to do that, he would be 04Yegh7    9:208 | he would be quickly condemned to death 04Yegh7    9:209 | the sun, if you wish to learn I shall tell you 04Yegh7    9:214 | has given us this sun to provide light as one of 04Yegh7    9:215 | It is not right to call any one of these 04Yegh7    9:215 | ’God.’ If anyone were to dare to say so, he 04Yegh7    9:215 | If anyone were to dare to say so, he would destroy 04Yegh7    9:217 | So, if you wish to learn the truth, soften the 04Yegh7    9:217 | into an abyss and wish to drag everyone down with you 04Yegh7    9:219 | that all creatures are subject to corruption 04Yegh7    9:220 | Creator of all is invisible to bodily eyes, but his power 04Yegh7    9:221 | the Creator and we used to commit all sorts of dissolute 04Yegh7    9:222 | He even raised himself to a gibbet in the form 04Yegh7    9:222 | the darkness might pay service to his humanity and those who 04Yegh7    9:223 | today that same darkness clings to the soul and body of 04Yegh7    9:224 | We are ready to die following the example of 04Yegh7    10:226 | of the youngest among them to be brought forward, a priest 04Yegh7    10:229 | Hear me, Lord, and listen to my voice; and receive my 04Yegh7    10:229 | your holy warriors who appeared to your new creature 04Yegh7    10:231 | he was no longer able to open his mouth from the 04Yegh7    10:233 | that very spot Denshapuh began to speak to the bishop, saying 04Yegh7    10:233 | spot Denshapuh began to speak to the bishop, saying: “When I 04Yegh7    10:233 | bishop, saying: “When I came to Armenia, I had occasion to 04Yegh7    10:233 | to Armenia, I had occasion to travel there for a year 04Yegh7    10:234 | positively considered as a father to the whole country, and how 04Yegh7    10:235 | It is now my turn to make a request of you 04Yegh7    10:235 | selves and do not surrender to a painful death in the 04Yegh7    10:236 | obstinate mind, I have decided to cut your lives short with 04Yegh7    10:237 | sickly life and prefers death to life 04Yegh7    10:238 | To this Saint Yoseph replied, saying 04Yegh7    10:238 | praise that you gave first to this bishop and then to 04Yegh7    10:238 | to this bishop and then to me your rightly paid, and 04Yegh7    10:239 | with impartial instruction lead everyone to the one Lord of Creation 04Yegh7    10:243 | What seems to you to be seduction has 04Yegh7    10:243 | What seems to you to be seduction has been our 04Yegh7    10:244 | he is tired and anxious to leave this sickly body, even 04Yegh7    10:245 | hate yourselves and are enemies to others 04Yegh7    10:247 | But he must also look to his own soul; for we 04Yegh7    10:248 | saying that I am listening to you of my own accord 04Yegh7    10:248 | orders—if you are accustomed to transgress your king’s commands, you 04Yegh7    10:249 | King, nor are we able to exchange our eternal life for 04Yegh7    10:250 | from doctors and prefers death to life—these are not the 04Yegh7    11:251 | little your raging passion, attend to my true words, and look 04Yegh7    11:256 | ill, they do not delay to visit them, but quickly endeavor 04Yegh7    11:256 | visit them, but quickly endeavor to offer them recovery 04Yegh7    11:257 | king’s friends at court were to fall ill, when the doctor 04Yegh7    11:258 | lying, he pays no attention to all that but orders the 04Yegh7    11:258 | orders the gold-braided covers to be removed, and putting his 04Yegh7    11:258 | he examines the whole body to see if its state is 04Yegh7    11:258 | effect his cure, restoring him to health 04Yegh7    11:259 | power this whole land—first to take care to heal your 04Yegh7    11:259 | land—first to take care to heal your souls of all 04Yegh7    11:259 | everyone already has been subjected to you in a bodily sense 04Yegh7    11:260 | have affected us) as happens to the bodily nature of every 04Yegh7    11:262 | And being even further moved to compassion, by his second birth 04Yegh7    11:263 | you do not even wish to learn from us but you 04Yegh7    11:263 | us but you still desire to mislead us. That is impossible 04Yegh7    11:268 | death which you are about to inflict on us 04Yegh7    11:269 | a little and spoke only to the holy bishop: “The praise 04Yegh7    11:270 | may yourself have yourself condemned to death 04Yegh7    11:272 | replied: “Do you then wish to learn this from me, if 04Yegh7    12:277 | Denshapuh note: “I wish to learn the truth from you 04Yegh7    12:278 | note: “You do not wish to learn from me what is 04Yegh7    12:278 | from me what is advantageous to your own well-being, but 04Yegh7    12:280 | gods, and yet you wish to slay men who are in 04Yegh7    12:280 | own image. You will have to suffer vengeance with your king 04Yegh7    12:281 | your evil” desires you wish to hear from me I shall 04Yegh7    12:290 | do not confess dumb elements to be God 04Yegh7    12:292 | of created things. But admit to me: did you extinguish the 04Yegh7    12:293 | Since you did not wish to become a disciple of the 04Yegh7    12:298 | Again, I spoke to them: ’And what do you 04Yegh7    12:298 | the nature of your fire to be? Do you suppose it 04Yegh7    12:298 | be? Do you suppose it to be a creator or created 04Yegh7    12:299 | as one that gives rest to those who have labored 04Yegh7    13:301 | near at all, it turns to ashes 04Yegh7    13:303 | Again, I said to them: ’Have you then heard 04Yegh7    13:307 | extremely terrified at the insults to the king and the disrespect 04Yegh7    13:308 | Therefore, he was afraid to inflict torments on him lest 04Yegh7    13:308 | perchance he might cause him to say even more insulting things 04Yegh7    13:309 | tribunal girt with a sword to instill awe into the saints 04Yegh7    13:310 | The bishop fell to the ground on his left 04Yegh7    13:310 | I have offered myself totally to you, and enroll me in 04Yegh7    13:319 | that they no longer intended to question and condemn them one 04Yegh7    13:319 | had been given, he said to the blessed Yoseph: “Approach, confront 04Yegh7    13:319 | you are superior in rank to us all 04Yegh7    13:320 | the executioners made great haste to cut off the blessed ones’ 04Yegh7    13:320 | our souls and join us to the company of your dear 04Yegh7    13:322 | If you wish to reckon among their number also 04Yegh7    14:333 | their entourages and ordered them to watch over the bodies of 04Yegh7    14:333 | army should have moved on. To prevent, they said, any infidels 04Yegh7    14:333 | would be even more encouraged to go astray after the sect 04Yegh7    14:335 | dead men, they lay unable to rise 04Yegh7    14:338 | mutually terrified and even began to kill one another 04Yegh7    14:341 | council and in astonishment began to say to one another: “What 04Yegh7    14:341 | in astonishment began to say to one another: “What are we 04Yegh7    14:341 | one another: “What are we to do? How shall we deal 04Yegh7    14:342 | men, still what are we to do, since all the sick 04Yegh7    14:345 | And if they had wished to inject any personal avarice, they 04Yegh7    14:345 | would have made some hints to the Christians in the army 04Yegh7    14:348 | The chief-magus responded, saying to them: “Did they not make 04Yegh7    14:350 | frightened in your souls, come to the temple very early in 04Yegh7    15:351 | thenceforth pay no further attention to the murdered saints, he immediately 04Yegh7    15:351 | Christianity he knew, and hastening to the spot found all the 04Yegh7    15:353 | blessed ones; they brought them to the camp and kept them 04Yegh7    15:353 | Gradually they showed them, first to the Armenian soldiers, and then 04Yegh7    15:353 | the Armenian soldiers, and then to the many Christians who were 04Yegh7    15:354 | The first fruits they presented to the imprisoned nobles; these were 04Yegh7    15:354 | of amnesty had been sent to Armenia 04Yegh7    15:355 | Khuzhik, who was rendered worthy to serve the saints in secret 04Yegh7    15:355 | the saints in secret, repeated to us whatever has been said 04Yegh7    15:355 | said about their death up to here, their condemnation and everything 04Yegh7    15:355 | holy bones into one place to avoid scattering. He placed these 04Yegh8    1:2 | but they did not agree to worship the sun 04Yegh8    1:3 | ears, and had them taken to Asorestan to be set to 04Yegh8    1:3 | had them taken to Asorestan to be set to labor on 04Yegh8    1:3 | to Asorestan to be set to labor on the royal estates 04Yegh8    1:5 | same chief-executioner came again to the disciples of the holy 04Yegh8    1:7 | The chief-executioner responded, saying to them: “What then is your 04Yegh8    1:8 | To this Abraham replied: “That you 04Yegh8    1:9 | from our divinely-given religion to love them like holy fathers 04Yegh8    1:9 | them like holy fathers and to serve them like spiritual lords 04Yegh8    1:11 | royal affairs and were condemned to death for their deeds, you 04Yegh8    1:12 | one at all is allowed to go near him 04Yegh8    1:14 | To this Khoren replied, saying: “Your 04Yegh8    1:18 | The chief-executioner said to him: “I said earlier that 04Yegh8    1:23 | is not right for you to escape death unless you worship 04Yegh8    1:24 | Khoren note: “Up to now you were uttering slanders 04Yegh8    2:26 | you regard us as inferior to our fathers? Do you not 04Yegh8    2:26 | fathers? Do you not wish to test us by words? But 04Yegh8    2:26 | father Satan will be put to shame—not only by us 04Yegh8    2:26 | also by him who seems to you the least, and the 04Yegh8    2:29 | the two of them began to speak again, saying: “This indignity 04Yegh8    2:29 | the body as nothing compared to the great love of God 04Yegh8    2:30 | linger; but what you did to them, carry out the same 04Yegh8    2:31 | their deeds seem very wicked to you, reckon ours doubly so 04Yegh8    2:31 | words, but we brought them to fruition by deeds 04Yegh8    2:32 | against them and ordered them to be bastinadoed to death 04Yegh8    2:32 | ordered them to be bastinadoed to death 04Yegh8    2:33 | the ears of them both to be cut off close 04Yegh8    2:35 | if from sleep, they began to offer supplications, saying: “We beg 04Yegh8    2:35 | the king, either put us to death like our fathers, or 04Yegh8    2:39 | So now I shall reveal to you the king’s intentions 04Yegh8    2:40 | thus far was it ordered to punish you; as further punishment 04Yegh8    2:40 | as further punishment you are to go to Asorestan to be 04Yegh8    2:40 | punishment you are to go to Asorestan to be slaves on 04Yegh8    2:40 | are to go to Asorestan to be slaves on the royal 04Yegh8    2:40 | in the same obstinate opposition to the king’s orders 04Yegh8    2:41 | The blessed ones said to him: “You have left our 04Yegh8    2:45 | did not seem as heavy to them as the question of 04Yegh8    2:45 | they had not been worthy to equal the brave martyrs 04Yegh8    2:46 | After they had been brought to Babylonia, to a province called 04Yegh8    2:46 | had been brought to Babylonia, to a province called Shahul, although 04Yegh8    2:48 | There they endeavored to see the holy bonds of 04Yegh8    2:48 | bonds of the nobles and to serve their bodily needs 04Yegh8    2:49 | This they indicated to the magnates of the land 04Yegh8    2:49 | of the land who belonged to the same holy covenant of 04Yegh8    2:50 | the greatest and the least, to inform the whole land that 04Yegh8    3:51 | gathered year by year according to each person’s ability, one a 04Yegh8    3:51 | much, what people had ready to hand, be it dirhems or 04Yegh8    3:51 | these they collected and gave to the blessed ones to take 04Yegh8    3:51 | gave to the blessed ones to take to them 04Yegh8    3:51 | the blessed ones to take to them 04Yegh8    3:54 | of the faithful, brought them to far distant parts, and distributed 04Yegh8    3:54 | and distributed them himself according to individual needs 04Yegh8    3:55 | that all unanimously begged him to agree to go to Armenia 04Yegh8    3:55 | unanimously begged him to agree to go to Armenia, so that 04Yegh8    3:55 | him to agree to go to Armenia, so that when he 04Yegh8    3:56 | the heart of the king to make the whole land prosperous 04Yegh8    3:59 | across it the living came to the living and the whole 04Yegh8    3:59 | and the whole land came to life once more 04Yegh8    3:60 | of warriors who gave themselves to death for our sake and 04Yegh8    3:60 | blood as a propitiatory sacrifice to God 04Yegh8    3:62 | we may return from captivity to our native land 04Yegh8    3:63 | bodily wants, but more specially to see our holy churches and 04Yegh8    3:64 | will favor us once more to go and fulfill the needs 04Yegh8    3:65 | much entreating, brought the confessor to agreement 04Yegh8    3:66 | this occasion too he hastened to fulfill immediately the command of 04Yegh8    3:67 | So, he came to the land of Greater Armenia 04Yegh8    3:68 | straightaway there made haste to meet him men and women 04Yegh8    3:69 | us this angel from heaven to bring us the news of 04Yegh8    3:73 | for those who are longing to return to their land. Beg 04Yegh8    3:73 | who are longing to return to their land. Beg God that 04Yegh8    3:75 | we may soon be able to see the true martyrs of 04Yegh8    3:75 | as we are continuously desirous to behold their heavenly beauty 04Yegh8    4:76 | fashion, he did not wish to approach anyone at all for 04Yegh8    4:77 | If anyone wished to set out coherently his life 04Yegh8    4:78 | For if you were to mention his vigils: he spent 04Yegh8    4:79 | If you wished to describe his mildness and humility 04Yegh8    4:79 | you would not be able to find any living person to 04Yegh8    4:79 | to find any living person to compare with him. And if 04Yegh8    4:79 | him. And if you wished to speak of his indifference to 04Yegh8    4:79 | to speak of his indifference to possessions, again just as a 04Yegh8    4:88 | sake, and many barbarians hastened to see him in the flesh 04Yegh8    4:89 | He was dear to God’s beloved, and many enemies 04Yegh8    4:89 | of the truth he brought to accept God’s holy love 04Yegh8    4:92 | If it is necessary to speak plainly—just as he 04Yegh8    4:92 | he was transferred from earth to heaven 04Yegh9    1:1 | Gave Themselves with Ready Willingness to Imprisonment by the King 04Yegh9    1:17 | these willingly gave themselves up to holy bonds and torture 04Yegh9    1:18 | fact that they willingly went to be tested, but we are 04Yegh9    1:18 | genteel men like them, raised to dwell at liberty in snowy 04Yegh9    1:19 | who like free deer used to roam flowering mountains were cast 04Yegh9    1:22 | dire straits, the thought came to the king’s mind that in 04Yegh9    1:23 | he sent the great hazarapet to them, saying: “At least from 04Yegh9    1:23 | least from now on come to your senses and do not 04Yegh9    1:24 | ones replied: “Have you come to question us in order to 04Yegh9    1:24 | to question us in order to test us, or did the 04Yegh9    2:26 | Then they said to him: “Those who have once 04Yegh9    2:26 | it, but will remain true to themselves 04Yegh9    2:30 | From then on, he began to form an affection for them 04Yegh9    2:31 | With wordy supplications he tried to persuade the king to release 04Yegh9    2:31 | tried to persuade the king to release them from their bonds 04Yegh9    2:32 | for which he was dismissed to his home in great dishonor 04Yegh9    2:32 | dishonor—nonetheless, he never wished to speak ill of the prisoners 04Yegh9    2:32 | speak ill of the prisoners to the very last day of 04Yegh9    2:38 | of the city were brought to them and received from them 04Yegh9    2:39 | country, Harevshlom Shapuh by name, to whom all the condemned prisoners 04Yegh9    2:39 | showed great kindness and compassion to them all 04Yegh9    2:41 | He frequently indicated in writing to the court the prisoners’ sufferings 04Yegh9    2:41 | intercessors the king was brought to agreement 04Yegh9    2:42 | the king) ordered their bonds to be loosed and the ordeal 04Yegh9    2:42 | the ordeal of their punishment to be ended; he also ordered 04Yegh9    2:42 | for them and ordered arms to be provided from the treasury 04Yegh9    2:43 | He wrote to the great sparapet, enjoining that 04Yegh9    2:43 | sparapet, enjoining that they march to war with the royal army 04Yegh9    2:45 | and he ordered them all to appear before him 04Yegh9    2:46 | They arrived and presented themselves to Yazkert, king of kings 04Yegh9    2:47 | He was delighted to see them, spoke affably with 04Yegh9    2:47 | affably with them, and promised to restore to them each one’s 04Yegh9    2:47 | them, and promised to restore to them each one’s principality in 04Yegh9    2:47 | with his hereditary rank and to send them back to their 04Yegh9    2:47 | and to send them back to their country practicing the Christian 04Yegh9    2:48 | time the king’s life came to its close in the nineteenth 04Yegh9    2:50 | of kings, had forced him to become a magus 04Yegh9    3:51 | occasion favorable, he was constrained to risk death; he reckoned it 04Yegh9    3:51 | death; he reckoned it better to die in war than to 04Yegh9    3:51 | to die in war than to rule his kingdom as an 04Yegh9    3:52 | Armenian nobles’ release and return to their country 04Yegh9    3:53 | the king’s son ordered him to be put to death on 04Yegh9    3:53 | ordered him to be put to death on the spot 04Yegh9    3:55 | profound peace had been brought to the land of the Aryans 04Yegh9    3:55 | of Albania did not wish to submit, but breached the Pass 04Yegh9    3:55 | of Chor and brought through to this side the troops of 04Yegh9    3:56 | three times, they were unable to bring him to terms. But 04Yegh9    3:56 | were unable to bring him to terms. But in writing and 04Yegh9    3:59 | would be better for me to endure their tortures than to 04Yegh9    3:59 | to endure their tortures than to abandon Christianity 04Yegh9    3:60 | they had not been able to bring him to terms either 04Yegh9    3:60 | been able to bring him to terms either by force or 04Yegh9    3:60 | they had much treasure taken to the land of the Khaylandurk 04Yegh9    3:61 | not only were they unable to subject him but terrible afflictions 04Yegh9    3:63 | Persian king sent another message to him: “Have my sister and 04Yegh9    3:65 | took the Gospel, and wished to leave his country 04Yegh9    3:67 | oath and had it brought to him, to this effect: “Only 04Yegh9    3:67 | had it brought to him, to this effect: “Only do not 04Yegh9    3:71 | same fifth year he restored to many of them their properties 04Yegh9    3:71 | and held out the hope to others that in the sixth 04Yegh9    3:72 | But I must return to that another time 04Yegh9    4:77 | but like laboring men used to peasant tasks they endured the 04Yegh9    4:81 | individual delicacies nor separate bakers to serve them in accordance with 04Yegh9    4:84 | no illustrious men were invited to their homes. Nor did they 04Yegh9    4:86 | gardens dried up and turned to sand; the wine-bearing stocks 04Yegh9    4:88 | that they might be able to endure their great tribulation 04Yegh9    4:99 | allowance and had it brought to them for consolation 04Yegh9    5:101 | but they were never able to see their desired ones 04Yegh9    5:102 | faithful husbands; their eyes longed to behold the dear beauty of 04Yegh9    5:107 | To strangers they appeared as mourning 04Yegh9    5:108 | No more were they accustomed to ask a visitor from afar 04Yegh9    5:108 | When shall we be able to see our dear ones?” But 04Yegh9    5:108 | the desire of their prayers to God was that, as they 04Yegh9    5:108 | they might be able valiantly to complete their course full of 04Yegh9    5:109 | and attain the promises made to those who love God in 05Parp1    1:0 | the ignorance of idol-worship to the truth of belief in 05Parp1    1:2 | All of this, (continuing) to the reign of Tiran, son 05Parp1    1:4 | blessed vardapets we committed ourselves to such an important task, not 05Parp1    1:4 | an important task, not daring to refuse 05Parp1    1:6 | In the sector falling to the infidel (Iranians) were brave 05Parp1    2:0 | book. These were appropriately narrated to us by the venerable Agat’angeghos 05Parp1    2:2 | of the land of Armenia to a foreign kingdom; how dayeaks 05Parp1    2:2 | foreign kingdom; how dayeaks fled to a foreign land with Xosrov’s 05Parp1    2:2 | land with Xosrov’s son (Trdat), to save him 05Parp1    2:3 | battle; how saint Gregory came to him filled with the desire 05Parp1    2:3 | saint—how he was taken to the desert and subjected to 05Parp1    2:3 | to the desert and subjected to innumerable torments, how Christ’s aid 05Parp1    2:3 | aid was shown the saint, to the amazement of the yet 05Parp1    2:5 | of ignorance (and Armenia’s turn) to the heavenly kingdom of light 05Parp1    2:5 | which Christ the Savior caused to spread in our land, through 05Parp1    2:7 | this and more was related to us in a clear and 05Parp1    3:0 | disunity; when some were true to the divine command and stood 05Parp1    3:0 | command and stood in obedience to their natural Arsacid kings, while 05Parp1    3:0 | Arsacid kings, while others wanted to serve foreign kings, to the 05Parp1    3:0 | wanted to serve foreign kings, to the ruination of themselves and 05Parp1    3:2 | called P’awstos Buzandac’i is said ( to be the author) of this 05Parp1    3:2 | by him in some passages, to be not proper and fitting 05Parp1    3:3 | certain man named Biwzas, close to the Thracian borders. Now when 05Parp1    3:3 | command the blessed Constantine went to make war on the countless 05Parp1    3:4 | Constantine arose, and, hoping to expell the enemies’ armies by 05Parp1    3:4 | blessed symbol which had appeared to him, he urgently sought for 05Parp1    3:4 | his mother, the vererable Helen, to Jerusalem 05Parp1    3:6 | The emperor [t’agaworn] himself came to the aforementioned small city named 05Parp1    3:6 | difficult labor would be required to irnprove the place, Constantine was 05Parp1    3:7 | He set to work at once and ordered 05Parp1    3:8 | edge of the city which to the present is still called 05Parp1    3:9 | and prominent scholars have hastened to go there from all parts 05Parp1    3:9 | parts of the Byzantine land. To this day those streams of 05Parp1    3:9 | extended themselves and have flowed to all areas 05Parp1    3:11 | May it not be so! To my feeble mind also the 05Parp1    3:11 | person shamelessly put his hand to it and wrote what he 05Parp1    3:11 | perhaps some incapable person, unable to do it properly, altered the 05Parp1    3:11 | in another way and thought to conceal the errors of his 05Parp1    3:12 | something is amiss is clear to all who look at it 05Parp1    3:12 | critical folk clearly are able to differentiate between the words of 05Parp1    4:2 | good deeds of brave men to be written down and arranged 05Parp1    4:3 | This was to be done so that when 05Parp1    4:3 | the clerics, they would strive to emulate such men in their 05Parp1    4:4 | reproach of others, would strive to improve through goodly emulation 05Parp1    4:5 | an example were we forced to write this history by the 05Parp1    4:5 | The order came from him to me, Ghazar P’arpec’i. I was 05Parp1    4:6 | this transitory life and, choosing to follow eternal goodness on the 05Parp1    4:6 | eternal goodness on the road to Heaven, went and lived in 05Parp1    4:7 | the body, (Aghan) brought himself to the behavior of the incorporeal 05Parp1    4:7 | and ceaseless praying from morning to evening always with untiring spiritual 05Parp1    4:9 | of the holy witnesses preached to this day and forever in 05Parp1    4:10 | in our weakness, were forced to undertake this work (which is 05Parp1    4:12 | evil deeds, He urges us to repent. Seeing us turned good 05Parp1    5:1 | and have not added words to please anyone when, as the 05Parp1    5:3 | doubt involved for an individual to fearlessly give himself over to 05Parp1    5:3 | to fearlessly give himself over to such labors (as writing a 05Parp1    5:3 | and the arrangements determined according to an established scholarship and the 05Parp1    5:3 | scholarship and the accuracy able to stand reading to learned listeners 05Parp1    5:3 | accuracy able to stand reading to learned listeners without arousing their 05Parp1    5:5 | pious preparation, as a favor to my weak mind I beseech 05Parp1    5:5 | all you prayer-loving people to request aid, raising your hands 05Parp1    5:5 | request aid, raising your hands to God 05Parp1    5:6 | This obligatory labor— to record accurately and truthfully—is 05Parp2    6:0 | land of Armenia was subject to the emperor of Byzantium and 05Parp2    6:0 | bitter and tyrannical service tendered to the king of Iran—the 05Parp2    6:0 | their own king, selected, according to the rule of their native 05Parp2    6:4 | together) could be compared only to the (Iranian-held) district of 05Parp2    6:5 | the distraught king Arshak said to himself: “To the present there 05Parp2    6:5 | king Arshak said to himself: “ To the present there has been 05Parp2    6:7 | Consequently, I prefer to quit the desirable and coveted 05Parp2    6:7 | places of the Ayrarat country, to leave the native and sephakan 05Parp2    6:7 | am unwillingly tolerated. I prefer to live in the other sector 05Parp2    6:7 | in the other sector than to dwell among infidels in disgrace 05Parp2    6:7 | it long or short—and to die in dishonor, which does 05Parp2    7:0 | the advantageous, having victuals needed to sustain human life, full of 05Parp2    7:2 | variety of oil—producing plants to women, men and families at 05Parp2    7:6 | roots are found there, useful to the learned doctors who recognize 05Parp2    7:6 | which are drunk bring health to those long-suffering in illnesses 05Parp2    7:7 | of the plains, which wins to itself the will of those 05Parp2    7:7 | what is good, invites one to turn again to it 05Parp2    7:7 | invites one to turn again to it 05Parp2    7:8 | Everything of profit to humankind is not just what 05Parp2    7:10 | a twin sweetness offers itself to eaters of different kinds of 05Parp2    7:13 | forth an abundance of fowl— to the delight and recreation of 05Parp2    7:14 | the azats would come forth to hunt. There, some would chase 05Parp2    7:14 | wild boars and, causing them to tumble, would kill them 05Parp2    7:15 | using falcons, and thus added to the delight of the meal 05Parp2    7:16 | who fished the waters, according to their daily custom, coming before 05Parp2    7:16 | These things (the children) presented to the princes as offerings 05Parp2    7:18 | and songs of the prophets to bless Christ, the bestower, giver 05Parp2    8:1 | and Iran who caused them to do service 05Parp2    8:2 | captivity. He considered it better to go to the much smaller 05Parp2    8:2 | considered it better to go to the much smaller sector (of 05Parp2    8:2 | where he would be subject to the Byzantine emperor, than to 05Parp2    8:2 | to the Byzantine emperor, than to remain in such a luxuriantly 05Parp2    8:3 | mages, and the scorn shown to his line and kingdom from 05Parp2    8:3 | Iranian lordship. So, he preferred to live out this inconsequential and 05Parp2    8:3 | attaining eternal life, be betrayed to the inextinguishably burning eternal fire 05Parp2    8:4 | made up his hesitant mind to leave the good inheritance of 05Parp2    8:4 | inheritance of his ancestors, and to enter the service of the 05Parp2    9:0 | This was done) in order to further weaken the rule of 05Parp2    9:0 | unworthy actions and the betrayal to the burden of severe and 05Parp2    9:1 | the naxarars went to the Iranian king, Shapuh, complaining 05Parp2    9:1 | complaining that “Xosrov gives you to think that he likes and 05Parp2    9:1 | he likes and is loyal to you, but all his displays 05Parp2    9:2 | extent of his deception, dare to requite him accordingly 05Parp2    9:3 | their stupidity, these slanderers hoped to destroy (Xosrov) and to be 05Parp2    9:3 | hoped to destroy (Xosrov) and to be the cause of personal 05Parp2    9:3 | sins God had condemned them to suffer yet longer and had 05Parp2    9:3 | longer and had betrayed them to an evil servitude 05Parp2    9:4 | that Xosrov be quickly summoned to court by a hrovartak. Knowing 05Parp2    9:4 | Armenian princes, (Xosrov) hurriedly went to court, as if going to 05Parp2    9:4 | to court, as if going to his prince and friend 05Parp2    9:5 | that (Shapuh) did not want to confront him with his accusers 05Parp2    9:6 | Arsacid line, and dispatched him to Armenia 05Parp2    10:1 | reproach, but then he began to long for the monastic life 05Parp2    10:1 | the monastic life. He went to a monastery of many brothers 05Parp2    10:2 | Then he moved to the deserts and became wondrous 05Parp2    10:3 | Should someone wish to confirm this, he may read 05Parp2    10:5 | Armenia. With many stipends, (obliged) to travel distant roads, and with 05Parp2    10:6 | a large land was unable to comprehend or benefit (from the 05Parp2    10:6 | the Syrian language gave labor to the officiants while bringing no 05Parp2    10:6 | officiants while bringing no profit to the people 05Parp2    10:7 | which it would be possible to win the souls of men 05Parp2    10:8 | the holy spirit, (Mashtoc’) went to the blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia 05Parp2    10:8 | priests whom I shall order to assist you 05Parp2    10:9 | the syllables, bring the work to me and I shall correct 05Parp2    10:9 | it, for what you propose to do would make things much 05Parp2    10:10 | would be worthwhile for us to make the king feel the 05Parp2    10:11 | what the monk had said to him regarding this matter and 05Parp2    10:12 | the king they urged him to make haste, saying: “Exert yourself 05Parp2    10:14 | a hrovartak, and sending him to a certain presbyter named Habel 05Parp2    10:14 | Habel who earlier had spoken to the king and who was 05Parp2    10:14 | king and who was related to the pious bishop Daniel who 05Parp2    10:15 | the hrovartak from Vahrich, listened to what he had to say 05Parp2    10:15 | listened to what he had to say, and then quickly hastened 05Parp2    10:15 | say, and then quickly hastened to the wondrous bishop Daniel 05Parp2    10:16 | of the letters) from him to the king, to the blessed 05Parp2    10:16 | from him to the king, to the blessed patriarch of Armenia 05Parp2    10:16 | patriarch of Armenia, Sahak, and to the venerable Mashtoc’. They received 05Parp2    10:17 | letters, the venerable Mashtoc’ set to work adapting (the alphabet) to 05Parp2    10:17 | to work adapting (the alphabet) to ( the recommendations of) the blessed 05Parp2    10:20 | this group) was not able to unerringly deal with modifications without 05Parp2    10:21 | by the Savior—they wanted to establish schools and teach the 05Parp2    10:21 | clerics. For everyone enthusiastically wanted to study Armenian and were delighted 05Parp2    10:21 | as if escaping from darkness to light 05Parp2    10:22 | they hesitated when it came to ( translating) the holy Bible. For 05Parp2    10:23 | with him lacked the strength to attempt such an intense and 05Parp2    11:0 | with the king, they began to beseech the blessed kat’oghikos Sahak 05Parp2    11:0 | beseech the blessed kat’oghikos Sahak to apply himself to this spiritual 05Parp2    11:0 | kat’oghikos Sahak to apply himself to this spiritual work and to 05Parp2    11:0 | to this spiritual work and to translate the Biblical testaments from 05Parp2    11:1 | of the senior priests said to the blessed patriarch:” We who 05Parp2    11:1 | the venerable Mashtoc’ (urge you to undertake the translation). Divine grace 05Parp2    11:1 | awoke (in Mashtoc’) the desire to put into order the list 05Parp2    11:1 | futile and vain ceased going to church 05Parp2    11:4 | and was given (by God) to accomplish the illumination of (Christian 05Parp2    11:4 | land of Armenia from ignorance to the truth of recognition of 05Parp2    11:5 | from that useless borrowed language to correct, spiritually-uplifting rationality which 05Parp2    11:6 | For we were unable to become as informed of and 05Parp2    11:8 | enthusiasm he gave himself up to the work, proud of the 05Parp2    11:9 | multitudes of men and women to attend the Savior’s feast days 05Parp2    11:9 | the Savior’s feast days and to visit the shrines of the 05Parp2    11:10 | mystery, went in joy, each to his home, grandees and children 05Parp2    11:11 | of this found (the meal) to their liking and, as the 05Parp2    11:12 | waters cover the ocean, thanks to the spiritual rivers of the 05Parp2    11:13 | And thanks to the all-caring Savior Christ 05Parp2    12:2 | Xosrov came to the land of Armenia but 05Parp2    12:2 | of Armenia but was gathered to his fathers after only eight 05Parp2    12:4 | Not wanting to enthrone anyone from the Arsacid 05Parp2    12:4 | useful, a border and gateway to the Byzantine realm 05Parp2    12:5 | the Arsacid line had submitted ( to Byzantine rule). It was possible 05Parp2    12:5 | the Byzantine emperor, gladly submit to him, and rebel from us 05Parp2    12:7 | Secondly, (the Armenians) are strangers to our religion, and hate it 05Parp2    12:9 | separated (from Christianity) will grow to love (their spouses) as well 05Parp2    13:1 | naxarars of Armenia were unable to stand the dissolute and deviant 05Parp2    13:1 | king. We consider it better to die than to constantly see 05Parp2    13:1 | it better to die than to constantly see and hear about 05Parp2    13:2 | of conscience, we are unable to commune in the great, honored 05Parp2    13:3 | Now, first you ought to seek some way out of 05Parp2    13:5 | I am unable to say whether what you say 05Parp2    13:5 | folk should find some solution to this, and everyone should think 05Parp2    13:6 | naxarars one and all replied to the blessed kat’oghikos Sahak, saying 05Parp2    13:6 | Sahak, saying: “We are unable to find any solution to this 05Parp2    13:6 | unable to find any solution to this, except to complain to 05Parp2    13:6 | any solution to this, except to complain to the king of 05Parp2    13:6 | to this, except to complain to the king of Iran to 05Parp2    13:6 | to the king of Iran to remove him from the throne 05Parp2    13:7 | Now we beg you to support our plan. It is 05Parp2    13:7 | plan. It is not fitting to be an accomplice to such 05Parp2    13:7 | fitting to be an accomplice to such blasphemous and obscene acts 05Parp2    13:8 | of Armenian naxarars, (Sahak) refused to reply for many days 05Parp2    13:10 | even for a short time to stand going without the abundantly 05Parp2    13:10 | the man (a doctrine) which, to those spiritual and wise listeners 05Parp2    13:10 | of Armenia’s azat nobility dared to enter (Sahak’s) room and spoke 05Parp2    13:12 | of Armenia, urgently beseeching him to join with them 05Parp2    13:13 | actions of the king, leading to his ruin, caused the unity 05Parp2    13:13 | the unity of the princes to grow even stronger—with great 05Parp2    13:13 | raised his voice and said to them one and all 05Parp2    13:15 | about) his entreaties and prayers to God for the salvation of 05Parp2    13:15 | entire land; and how thanks to the Holy Spirit, he turned 05Parp2    13:15 | he turned everyone from unbelief to belief; how he persecuted the 05Parp2    13:15 | faith, of recognition of God, to flower among you 05Parp2    13:16 | Following his example, you ought to seek mercy for that blameworthy 05Parp2    13:16 | limb and not betray him to the infidels, and make the 05Parp2    13:17 | Christ (the creator of all) to pity and to transform back 05Parp2    13:17 | of all) to pity and to transform back to a human 05Parp2    13:17 | pity and to transform back to a human shape (king Trdat 05Parp2    13:18 | a humane fashion what appear to us to be extremely difficult 05Parp2    13:18 | fashion what appear to us to be extremely difficult (matters]. Indeed 05Parp2    13:18 | my Father will be given to them.’ 05Parp2    13:20 | my fold (i.e., Artashes] to the scorn of non-believers 05Parp2    13:22 | injured sheep of my church to a healthy physician, I would 05Parp2    13:22 | but I will never consent to offer up my son whose 05Parp2    13:22 | son whose soul is sick to that most disease-ridden tribunal 05Parp2    13:23 | reprimand, I might make bold to do it with the hope 05Parp2    13:23 | But I will not agree to denounce a believer’s sins before 05Parp2    13:23 | brother, does he dare go to law before the unrighteous instead 05Parp2    13:23 | And if the world is to be judged by you, are 05Parp2    13:23 | by you, are you incompetent to try trivial cases 05Parp2    13:24 | not know that we are to judge angels? How much more 05Parp2    13:24 | How much more, matters pertaining to this life! If then you 05Parp2    13:24 | the church! I say this to your shame 05Parp2    13:25 | man among you wise enough to decide between members of the 05Parp2    13:25 | the brotherhood, but brother goes to law against brother, and that 05Parp2    13:27 | than have a believer betrayed to an unbeliever, because of his 05Parp2    13:29 | And why should we plot to destroy someone with a few 05Parp2    13:29 | few failings by betraying him to someone who is a complete 05Parp2    13:30 | some of your ancestors did, to destroy your natural (native) lords 05Parp2    13:31 | Armenian nobility, but was unable to get them to retreat from 05Parp2    13:31 | was unable to get them to retreat from their earlier unity 05Parp2    13:32 | the burden of evil service to pagans, and the affair would 05Parp2    13:32 | end until the matter came to a head 05Parp2    13:33 | The nobles united replied to the blessed patriarch: “Because you 05Parp2    13:33 | heed our words and refused to ally with us, know that 05Parp2    13:33 | as we are resolved not to have (Artashes] rule over us 05Parp2    13:34 | advice. Nor did they want to turn to the venerable patriarch 05Parp2    13:34 | did they want to turn to the venerable patriarch Sahak again 05Parp2    13:34 | because of] their plan, leading to total destruction 05Parp2    14:0 | Thereafter, united, (the naxarars] went to the court and later stood 05Parp2    14:2 | of the court grandees saw to it that the complaint reached 05Parp2    14:3 | he did not permit them to speak a moment before (their 05Parp2    14:3 | before (their] adversary had come to court 05Parp2    14:4 | He immediately sent an emissary to king Artashes of Armenia ordering 05Parp2    14:4 | Artashes of Armenia ordering (Artashes] to come to him at once 05Parp2    14:4 | Armenia ordering (Artashes] to come to him at once. He wrote 05Parp2    14:4 | patriarch of Armenia, Sahak, was to come with him 05Parp2    14:5 | When they had come to court, the king of Iran 05Parp2    14:6 | it is their natural custom to be hostile to their own 05Parp2    14:6 | natural custom to be hostile to their own lords. Following their 05Parp2    14:6 | their custom, they now want to implement this wicked deed. For 05Parp2    14:7 | God shows his blessed servants to be respected and revered in 05Parp2    14:7 | of the venerable kat’oghikos, hoping to hear him (confirm] all the 05Parp2    14:8 | them speak, and you listen to it from them. And may 05Parp2    14:8 | they themselves be requited according to what they say in your 05Parp2    14:9 | as the great patriarch Sahak to get (Sahak] also to unite 05Parp2    14:9 | Sahak to get (Sahak] also to unite with the other naxarars 05Parp2    14:9 | the other naxarars of Armenia, to testify to their slander. Then 05Parp2    14:9 | naxarars of Armenia, to testify to their slander. Then he would 05Parp2    14:9 | Then he would be returned to the authority of his kat’oghikosate 05Parp2    14:10 | Suren took the king’s message to the venerable Sahak promising him 05Parp2    14:11 | and do as he wants— to confirm the testimony of the 05Parp2    14:11 | Armenian naxarars—you will return to your authority, exalted by many 05Parp2    14:12 | such words did (Suren] try to persuade the blessed patriarch Sahak 05Parp2    14:12 | patriarch Sahak. For they wanted to do away with the kingdom 05Parp2    14:13 | would in no way consent to such words and confirm the 05Parp2    14:13 | Armenian princes. Rather, holding firm to his beliefs, he note: “I 05Parp2    14:13 | by you. For though according to our holy faith he is 05Parp2    14:13 | of dishonor and disgrace, according to your polluted faith, he deserves 05Parp2    14:14 | he went and related it to the king of the Aryans 05Parp2    14:15 | them. But they had resolved to abolish the Arsacid line’s rule 05Parp2    14:16 | let an Iranian prince come to oversee us from time to 05Parp2    14:16 | to oversee us from time to time and, learning of our 05Parp2    14:19 | under the burden of servitude to the impious authority of the 05Parp2    14:20 | by the kings of Iran to the Armenian princes, (and they 05Parp2    14:20 | leaving the court, they came to their own land 05Parp2    15:0 | who had promised the kat’oghikosate to the presbyter Surmak Arckec’i, seated 05Parp2    15:2 | an Iranian marzpan was sent to the land of Armenia by 05Parp2    15:2 | under the burden of servitude to the impious Iranian people 05Parp2    15:4 | especially aroused and was unable to tolerate such impious deeds. Thus 05Parp2    15:5 | line. You did not strive to resemble the good and virtuous 05Parp2    15:5 | their fathers, strived even more to be the heirs of (their 05Parp2    15:6 | obscenities. Moreover, you found reason to shed the innocent blood of 05Parp2    15:8 | and awesome additions were made to the words pronounced by the 05Parp2    15:9 | Syrian named Brk’isho. He came to the land of Armenia with 05Parp2    15:10 | nourished, and established all according to heavenly policy 05Parp2    15:12 | Unable to long endure such a foul 05Parp2    15:13 | King Vahram acceded to their request, and gave them 05Parp2    15:14 | He came to the land of Armenia and 05Parp2    16:0 | sons had fostered and caused to grow within them, who had 05Parp2    16:0 | the correct and true teaching to all listeners. They themselves, like 05Parp2    16:1 | and batterings he was subjected to by our ancestors 05Parp2    16:2 | Rather try to resemble the Creator of us 05Parp2    16:2 | and showed in every way to those who believed in Him 05Parp2    16:2 | bound conduct and the path to recognition of God. And He 05Parp2    16:2 | God. And He taught everyone to constantly say: ’Forgive our trespasses 05Parp2    16:6 | morning and night without cease, to the blessed (Sahak] they were 05Parp2    16:6 | Sahak] they were entirely unable to change the mind of that 05Parp2    16:6 | mind of that upright man ( to accept] their emotional requests. Rather 05Parp2    16:6 | requests. Rather (Sahak] tranquilly replied to all of them 05Parp2    16:7 | Creator and from Christ’s vardapet to get angry at anyone. For 05Parp2    16:7 | Cross beseeched his Father not to regard their actions as sins 05Parp2    16:7 | sins. And He always protested to us, saying: “Bless your persecutors 05Parp2    16:7 | your persecutors, and be good to those who hate you.’ 05Parp2    16:8 | But I am unable to rule as patriarch over a 05Parp2    16:8 | holy baptismal font allowing us to be co-inheritors of Christ 05Parp2    16:9 | covenant and permitted the infidels to ridicule it 05Parp2    16:10 | what means could you try to console me, and who could 05Parp2    16:10 | and who could entreat me to be (your] shepherd? For I 05Parp2    16:10 | a pack-animal and taken to a shelter; that sheep was 05Parp2    16:11 | me alone and allow me to lament the general ruin of 05Parp2    16:11 | On High. Do not try to force me to be consoled 05Parp2    16:11 | not try to force me to be consoled over the destruction 05Parp2    16:12 | For heavenly providence revealed to me in a dream, before 05Parp2    16:12 | prophetic vision which was shown to the holy martyr Gregory, and 05Parp2    16:12 | and was knowledge of things to come 05Parp2    16:13 | My troubled heart forces me to relate this to you today 05Parp2    16:13 | forces me to relate this to you today and appear as 05Parp2    16:13 | the feats of his asceticism to the Corinthians 05Parp2    17:0 | and beseeching the Most High to grant me a male son 05Parp2    17:0 | before me who had married to have sons 05Parp2    17:1 | For the Almighty administers justly to each and knows more than 05Parp2    17:2 | bread, water and salt according to the canons of the great 05Parp2    17:4 | the Holy Week they strove to do more of the same 05Parp2    17:4 | do more of the same to obtain their reward for their 05Parp2    17:5 | reader intentionally prolonged the readings to let the celebrants catch their 05Parp2    17:6 | for the crowd of laity to assemble, as they do, for 05Parp2    17:7 | of one accord—wished eagerly to reach salvation for themselves by 05Parp2    17:9 | church on the bema next to the altar of God in 05Parp2    17:12 | bema made of clouds appeared to me to be standing upon 05Parp2    17:12 | of clouds appeared to me to be standing upon the earth 05Parp2    17:13 | pure gold, worthy of service to the Lord, which was covered 05Parp2    17:14 | cross, which did not appear to be composed of material but 05Parp2    17:16 | a cluster of grapes according to the excellency of the sacrament 05Parp2    17:17 | breadth of which seemed immeasurable to me. Its yield was abundant 05Parp2    17:18 | fruit, and the fourth appeared to have half the length of 05Parp2    17:20 | To the left side of the 05Parp2    17:24 | gold from that half line to the middle of the script 05Parp2    17:28 | Suddenly, the throne began to jolt 05Parp2    17:32 | a heavenly, luminous man appeared to me, whose light appeared so 05Parp2    17:33 | The man soared down to the spot where I was 05Parp2    17:33 | stood me up, and said to me: “Cheer up, be strong 05Parp2    17:34 | Returning to my senses, I recovered from 05Parp2    17:34 | from his words and stood to my feet 05Parp2    17:35 | And he said to me: “Why are you sad 05Parp2    17:36 | Almighty who knowingly distributes profits to each person and does not 05Parp2    17:37 | you, the most High wished to remove such vain thoughts from 05Parp2    17:37 | things hereafter that will come to be until the end of 05Parp2    17:37 | the world—he showed this to you and to all those 05Parp2    17:37 | showed this to you and to all those who believe in 05Parp2    17:37 | of time he has shown to you 05Parp2    17:38 | then, and I will explain to you this great revelation, as 05Parp2    17:38 | commanded by the supreme power to inform you of everything. And 05Parp2    17:38 | you, listening carefully, make sure to write it on the tablets 05Parp2    17:38 | tablets of your heart, never to forget it; for by putting 05Parp2    17:38 | on parchment, you will leave to an infallible warning to the 05Parp2    17:38 | leave to an infallible warning to the faithful to the end 05Parp2    17:38 | infallible warning to the faithful to the end of the world 05Parp2    17:39 | angel of God, explained according to each chapter, and verse by 05Parp2    17:41 | the grace of His mercy to all who love him and 05Parp2    17:42 | four-sided bema that appeared to you to be standing, and 05Parp2    17:42 | bema that appeared to you to be standing, and then rising 05Parp2    17:42 | and then rising from earth to the heavens, is belief in 05Parp2    17:42 | the burden of worldly life to relief in their heavenly dwelling 05Parp2    17:43 | ascended with clouds will come to raise up the just with 05Parp2    17:43 | up the just with Himself, to a place of many dwellings 05Parp2    17:43 | up together in the clouds to meet the Lord in the 05Parp2    17:44 | revealed and each compensated according to his works 05Parp2    17:45 | the Holy Spirit, which reveals to its saints the concealed mystery 05Parp2    17:46 | the just, and bringing joy to those who were seated beside 05Parp2    17:46 | on the altar that appeared to you signify the body and 05Parp2    17:47 | wondrous olive tree that appeared to you–the one beside the 05Parp2    17:48 | For nearer and dearer to God than all manner of 05Parp2    17:49 | he grants comfort and fertility to the earth, in the same 05Parp2    17:50 | fourth of which you saw to be half the size of 05Parp2    17:50 | hundred and fifty years, corresponding to the fruits of the three 05Parp2    17:51 | falsely and untruthfully think themselves to be dear observers of the 05Parp2    17:52 | blue cathedra that was shown to you on the left of 05Parp2    17:54 | And the cathedra, which appeared to you to be icy sea 05Parp2    17:54 | cathedra, which appeared to you to be icy sea-blue, signifies 05Parp2    17:59 | riches more than God, are to ascend to the throne of 05Parp2    17:59 | than God, are to ascend to the throne of St Gregory 05Parp2    17:59 | of St Gregory—not according to the command of the holy 05Parp2    17:59 | of the holy apostles or to the canons of the holy 05Parp2    17:60 | is vile and not agreeable to the Most High, they have 05Parp2    17:60 | themselves and their people over to judgment to be destroyed by 05Parp2    17:60 | their people over to judgment to be destroyed by the flaming 05Parp2    17:61 | and a half that appeared to you in wonderfully gilded script 05Parp2    17:62 | were not despised and cast to the ground to be trampled 05Parp2    17:62 | and cast to the ground to be trampled, but rather with 05Parp2    17:62 | it was more surely indicated to you from On High by 05Parp2    17:62 | a righteous patriarch will ascend to the throne from the line 05Parp2    17:63 | His other son will succeed to the patriarchal throne after enduring 05Parp2    17:63 | will he then be sentenced to a martyr’s death by the 05Parp2    17:64 | What was indicated to you in the part of 05Parp2    17:65 | crowds of young males appeared to you standing along the edge 05Parp2    17:68 | the shining rays that appeared to you to be reflecting off 05Parp2    17:68 | rays that appeared to you to be reflecting off the youths 05Parp2    17:69 | throne that you saw began to jolt, and the boys appeared 05Parp2    17:69 | jolt, and the boys appeared to you to have grown into 05Parp2    17:69 | the boys appeared to you to have grown into mature young 05Parp2    17:69 | men flying up from earth to the heavens, the bestower of 05Parp2    17:69 | bestower of goodness has demonstrated to you the conduct of the 05Parp2    17:70 | without turning their minds’ eyes to vain distractions, instead joyfully looking 05Parp2    17:72 | in virtuous conduct fly up to the tier of eternity and 05Parp2    17:74 | of yours which was shown to you as divine revelation, for 05Parp2    17:76 | I hesitated from revealing this to anyone until today 05Parp2    17:77 | now I have revealed it to you not only out of 05Parp2    17:77 | concealed, lest I be sentenced to condemnation in tears by the 05Parp2    17:77 | the Revealer who commanded me to transmit this vision to the 05Parp2    17:77 | me to transmit this vision to the world 05Parp2    18:0 | blessed patriarch Sahak they began to weep in terror 05Parp2    18:1 | Thereafter no one dared to remark on or talk about 05Parp2    18:2 | venerable priests who were unable to bear being separated from the 05Parp2    18:2 | his holy doctrine (and came to him) wherever he was, at 05Parp2    18:4 | a daughter who was wed to Hamazasp, lord of the Mamikoneans 05Parp2    18:4 | Armenia. She bore three sons to Hamazasp: the blessed Vardan, the 05Parp2    18:4 | fields and whatever else belonged to him. He gave it in 05Parp2    18:4 | He gave it in inheritance to them and to their children 05Parp2    18:4 | in inheritance to them and to their children in perpetuity 05Parp2    18:5 | upon them and bade them to retain the doctrine of the 05Parp2    18:5 | of the land of Armenia— to revere and worship the one 05Parp2    18:6 | multitude of priests and azats to ( Sahak’s) own native sephakan village 05Parp2    18:7 | yearly assemblies (where) from time to time and with the voluntary 05Parp2    18:8 | joyous hearts they would return to their own dwelling 05Parp2    19:0 | body of this virtuous man to his own village called Oshakan 05Parp3    20:0 | about an impious plan, leading to the destruction and ruin of 05Parp3    20:1 | First-Created, so (Mihrnerseh) attempted to satisfy his bitter will by 05Parp3    20:2 | Vasak, prince of Siwnik’. According to some, there was great hatred 05Parp3    20:2 | with heavy resentment. He sought to avenge the insults shown to 05Parp3    20:2 | to avenge the insults shown to his daughter by plotting to 05Parp3    20:2 | to his daughter by plotting to kill (Varazvaghan) and thus persecuted 05Parp3    20:3 | of Vasak, and was unable to tolerate the severe violence of 05Parp3    20:3 | of his princedom, he fled to the country of Iran, to 05Parp3    20:3 | to the country of Iran, to Mihrnerseh, hazarapet of the Aryans 05Parp3    20:4 | elements established by the Creator to serve humankind. The impious Varazvaghan 05Parp3    20:6 | prince Mihrnerseh then became vardapet to the loathsome sepuh of Siwnik’ 05Parp3    20:6 | and listeners, obedient and disobedient, to shiver with fear. (See) too 05Parp3    20:8 | people) who are not obedient to us see all of this 05Parp3    20:9 | Such people are unable to recognize the gods and the 05Parp3    20:9 | the benefits which are given to humankind by each god in 05Parp3    20:10 | the peoples who have submitted to our great authority, yet adhere 05Parp3    20:10 | our great authority, yet adhere to such awesome and severe rules 05Parp3    20:12 | can give what he has to the seeker of it, and 05Parp3    20:12 | he has received from another, to the seeker. But clearly one 05Parp3    20:14 | have it, he is unable to give it. To request it 05Parp3    20:14 | is unable to give it. To request it from such a 05Parp3    20:14 | mortification—as it would be to seek dryness from water, moisture 05Parp3    20:15 | have power, it was given to them by God Who stipulated 05Parp3    20:15 | it, and they are obliged to ceaselessly give it to the 05Parp3    20:15 | obliged to ceaselessly give it to the world—not by their 05Parp3    20:15 | all of them within Himself. To those who worthily request things 05Parp3    20:15 | gives and totally accomplishes, according to each person’s needs and wants 05Parp3    20:16 | it, they will be unable to resist such a great (military 05Parp3    20:17 | more than enough for me to hear of and witness the 05Parp3    20:18 | thoughts which Varazvaghan) had brought to a head. Indeed, from this 05Parp3    20:18 | became an object of ridicule to his entire tohm, and to 05Parp3    20:18 | to his entire tohm, and to the people of (his) district 05Parp3    20:19 | a constant spectacle. He fell to the ground foaming in senselessness 05Parp3    20:19 | in senselessness and was unable to say that he had sinned 05Parp3    20:21 | He left to his son the remnants of 05Parp3    20:21 | it —and left the remnants to their children 05Parp3    20:22 | the inextinguishable Gehenna, and betrayed to the eternal and unpassable flames 05Parp3    20:23 | the prophetic vision which appeared to the blessed champion Gregory from 05Parp3    20:23 | fountain of Life, were turned to the glittering white color of 05Parp3    20:23 | from being like white sheep to being black wolves, attacked the 05Parp3    21:2 | of souls warmly and like to see it 05Parp3    21:3 | To do something worthy of the 05Parp3    21:3 | hold for such a one— to say nothing about someone who 05Parp3    21:3 | nothing about someone who plans to lead numerous souls from error 05Parp3    21:3 | lead numerous souls from error to the road (ranking) among the 05Parp3    21:6 | much this would recommend you to the gods. For, should you 05Parp3    21:6 | gods. For, should you look to the salvation of so many 05Parp3    21:8 | useful land. It is close to and borders the emperor’s realm 05Parp3    21:9 | If you get them accustomed to our faith and they become 05Parp3    21:9 | familiar with it and able to acknowledge that until then they 05Parp3    21:10 | Armenia) will be firmly bound to us in affection and unity 05Parp3    21:11 | hearts of the Armenians belong to us, (the hearts of) the 05Parp3    21:12 | a great matter and planned to point it out to you 05Parp3    21:12 | planned to point it out to you, I was made even 05Parp3    21:12 | of Siwnik’. He knew enough to leave the errant faith he 05Parp3    21:12 | had held until then, and to adopt our true and firm 05Parp3    21:12 | from such a matter both to your kingdom and generally to 05Parp3    21:12 | to your kingdom and generally to the entire Aryan world 05Parp3    21:13 | firm affection, gave himself over ( to Zoroastrianism) and chose the good 05Parp3    21:13 | on him, motivated by envy to have such a life and 05Parp3    21:13 | prominent (Armenians) will quickly try to surpass each other in implementing 05Parp3    21:14 | Should this come to pass, the kingdom of the 05Parp3    21:14 | ease; should this not come to pass, I suspect that in 05Parp3    21:14 | future (the Armenians) who hold to ( the Byzantines’) faith, perhaps will 05Parp3    21:14 | Byzantines’) faith, perhaps will want to serve them (militarily) as well 05Parp3    21:16 | magianism written down and sent to Armenia 05Parp3    21:17 | He sent a hrovartak to all the Armenian nobility, having 05Parp3    22:1 | are therefore even more obliged to show concern for and find 05Parp3    22:1 | be found indifferent with regard to this great trust 05Parp3    22:2 | Now if we are to be punished for not demanding 05Parp3    22:2 | about laziness regarding the benefits to each person’s soul, because (in 05Parp3    22:3 | faith written down, and brought to you. As you are a 05Parp3    22:3 | by us, we want you to study our just and balanced 05Parp3    22:3 | just and balanced faith and to hold it, and not to 05Parp3    22:3 | to hold it, and not to worship the faith which we 05Parp3    22:5 | want and are ordering you to write us (the principles) of 05Parp3    22:6 | Aghbanians (Aghuans) will not dare to stray from what we and 05Parp3    23:2 | assembled the holy bishops (according to the districts of the land 05Parp3    23:6 | monks wrote the following reply to the hrovartak, addressed to king 05Parp3    23:6 | reply to the hrovartak, addressed to king Yazkert and to all 05Parp3    23:6 | addressed to king Yazkert and to all the nobility at court 05Parp3    24:0 | precepts of our faith—which to you seems futile and nonsensical 05Parp3    24:0 | then by your great kingdom, to the extent of our ability 05Parp3    24:0 | ability have it in mind to serve you not merely out 05Parp3    24:1 | Rather (we wish) to implement your will and order 05Parp3    24:1 | voluntarily and enthusiastically. (We wish) to serve you not only with 05Parp3    24:4 | is impossible for human natures to alter one divine providence to 05Parp3    24:4 | to alter one divine providence to another, similarly it is impossible 05Parp3    24:4 | grown firm in this faith, to obey such a command and 05Parp3    24:4 | we simply do not want to 05Parp3    24:5 | had written down and brought to us, we shall never listen 05Parp3    24:5 | us, we shall never listen to you 05Parp3    24:6 | the faith”) we have subjected to ridicule. (How much more we 05Parp3    24:6 | written and are urging us to read and obey, something which 05Parp3    24:7 | Rather, to honor your kingdom even more 05Parp3    24:7 | we have desired not even to open and read what you 05Parp3    24:7 | is no need for us to read or hear them 05Parp3    24:8 | Indeed, were we to read them, we would be 05Parp3    24:8 | them, we would be forced to ridicule them which would make 05Parp3    24:9 | deem it fitting and appropriate to write down the precepts of 05Parp3    24:9 | faith and have them brought to you, as you ordered 05Parp3    24:10 | your great wisdom you thought to have written down and brought 05Parp3    24:10 | have written down and brought to us—since you would be 05Parp3    24:10 | our faith and send it to you to be ignorantly ridiculed 05Parp3    24:10 | and send it to you to be ignorantly ridiculed and hated 05Parp3    24:11 | this much only be clear to you about our beliefs: we 05Parp3    24:12 | proper for all rational beings to worship and revere only Him 05Parp3    25:0 | Armenia they had it taken to Yazkert, king of the Aryans 05Parp3    25:1 | senior personages of the court to be assembled, had the letter 05Parp3    25:2 | think of servants who write to their lord with such bold 05Parp3    25:3 | and note: “They have written to us regarding the destruction of 05Parp3    25:3 | now you must be bold to acquaint them with your lordship 05Parp3    25:4 | they would never have dared to consider this, let alone write 05Parp3    25:4 | a letter and send it to your kingdom 05Parp3    25:5 | that hrovartaks be written immediately to the land of Armenia, to 05Parp3    25:5 | to the land of Armenia, to Iberia and to Aghbania (Aghuania 05Parp3    25:5 | of Armenia, to Iberia and to Aghbania (Aghuania 05Parp3    25:6 | the three lands should come to the court swiftly and without 05Parp3    25:6 | delay he will be put to death without any clemency 05Parp3    25:8 | three lands then sent delegations to one another, made a pact 05Parp3    25:9 | if they did not go ( to court) they would be considered 05Parp3    25:9 | court) they would be considered to be in rebellion, but they 05Parp3    25:9 | going. They considered it better to go, and called on God’s 05Parp3    25:9 | and called on God’s help to find a way out for 05Parp3    25:10 | they confirmed with each other to unitedly and boldly hold to 05Parp3    25:10 | to unitedly and boldly hold to their thoughts, words, and plans 05Parp3    25:10 | but let us not consent to apostasizing the Creator of heaven 05Parp3    25:12 | But should someone decide to violate this oath of unity 05Parp3    25:13 | Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) went to court 05Parp3    26:3 | First and foremost I want to hear from you how you 05Parp3    26:4 | who you are) is clear to all the Aryans and non 05Parp3    26:4 | hearing from us a reply to your order 05Parp3    26:5 | my authority would never dare to resist my order. But I 05Parp3    26:5 | my order. But I want to hear from you, I want 05Parp3    26:5 | hear from you, I want to know your understanding of this 05Parp3    26:6 | in your kingdom, (the authority) to kill or spare (whom you 05Parp3    26:7 | the letter you had brought to me 05Parp3    26:8 | our wishes and agree not to resist (our) command; but that 05Parp3    26:9 | your judicious service and obedience to us is acknowledged 05Parp3    26:10 | work and benefit(s) which to the present you have displayed 05Parp3    26:10 | the Aryan land. We want to dispatch you to your land 05Parp3    26:10 | We want to dispatch you to your land with honor and 05Parp3    26:10 | accept my will and look to the salvation of your souls 05Parp3    26:11 | Iberians and Aghbanians (Aghuans) think to do otherwise—as indeed, to 05Parp3    26:11 | to do otherwise—as indeed, to the present you have held 05Parp3    26:12 | with bold intent and responded to king Yazkert before the entire 05Parp3    26:13 | of these (nobles) have demonstrated to the present—labor and submission 05Parp3    26:13 | submission which servants must show to their lords and kings. There 05Parp3    26:13 | or any of the others to familiarize you with each one’s 05Parp3    26:14 | were it possible for me to transform myself into many individuals 05Parp3    26:15 | But it is impossible to alter the faith which I 05Parp3    26:16 | myself pitiful if I were to apostasize the just doctrine which 05Parp3    26:16 | from a man; let alone to betray the faith which I 05Parp3    26:16 | the fear of man and ( to seek) futile glory. May it 05Parp3    26:18 | is enough for each one to answer that question for himself 05Parp3    26:20 | us for a few days to consult with each other and 05Parp3    26:20 | consult with each other and to make you an answer in 05Parp3    26:20 | in firm unity. For replying to this matter concerning the salvation 05Parp3    26:21 | It is not right to speak in your presence hastily 05Parp3    27:0 | within themselves and took counsel to see by what strategems and 05Parp3    27:2 | each of us shall go to his land and either live 05Parp3    27:2 | land, each one may go to dwell in exile with wife 05Parp3    27:2 | you in one city, flee to another 05Parp3    27:3 | But were we to think solely of our own 05Parp3    27:3 | brought here would be made to serve completely their impious religion 05Parp3    27:3 | their impious religion, from generation to generation 05Parp3    27:4 | nonetheless they did not dare to reveal the plan of their 05Parp3    27:4 | the plan of their alliance to the general of Armenia, Vardan 05Parp3    27:4 | that he would be unable to accept and consent to such 05Parp3    27:4 | unable to accept and consent to such a plan, since the 05Parp3    27:5 | Yet they were unable to bear not revealing and relating 05Parp3    27:5 | bear not revealing and relating to him all of this, for 05Parp3    27:5 | would be defective and impossible to fulfill 05Parp3    27:6 | that they might be able to escape through deceit, as planned 05Parp3    27:6 | through deceit, as planned, and to win over the king and 05Parp3    27:6 | that each one might return to his country, nonetheless they knew 05Parp3    27:8 | assembled at court went together to Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans 05Parp3    27:8 | of Armenia. Revealing their strategem to him they related all of 05Parp3    27:8 | it, and what they proposed to do. All of them added 05Parp3    27:8 | do. All of them added to this their beseechings and entreaties 05Parp3    27:10 | a fate is nothing compared to the physical and spiritual scandal 05Parp3    27:11 | darkness) would thicken and adhere to our holy Church, people, women 05Parp3    27:12 | if you are but able to convince yourself for a moment 05Parp3    27:12 | Christianity) will not be shaken to its foundations. And should it 05Parp3    27:14 | no way did he want to hear or accept them or 05Parp3    27:14 | greatly agitated, he cried out to all of them: “May I 05Parp3    27:17 | you, do not ask me to actually do what I am 05Parp3    27:17 | do what I am unable to even hear of 05Parp3    27:19 | yet more, with tireless entreaties to sit and speak in private 05Parp3    27:21 | Having consented to the Armenian naxarars’ orders—to 05Parp3    27:21 | to the Armenian naxarars’ orders— to attempt to plead with and 05Parp3    27:21 | Armenian naxarars’ orders—to attempt to plead with and persuade (Vardan 05Parp3    27:21 | and making the same entreaties to ( Vardan), day and night for 05Parp3    27:22 | and Artak, lord of Mokk’ to communicate all of this without 05Parp3    27:22 | all of this without delay to Vardan, general of Armenia 05Parp3    27:23 | desist saying the same things ( to Vardan). He argued tirelessly, constantly 05Parp3    27:23 | argued tirelessly, constantly pointing out to him that his refusal would 05Parp3    27:24 | and entreaties, they were obliged to bring and present him with 05Parp3    27:26 | Paul’s concession and his desire to be cursed for the sake 05Parp3    27:26 | is written in the Letter to the Romans: “For I could 05Parp3    27:26 | my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh; who are Israelites 05Parp3    27:26 | the flesh; who are Israelites, to whom belongs the adoption as 05Parp3    27:29 | you will but temporarily consent to what the king has said 05Parp3    27:30 | it happen that we choose to leave the land and all 05Parp3    27:31 | Judas’) fate, and be betrayed to the inextinguishable fires which God 05Parp3    27:34 | he agreed on a pretext to temporarily be wounded (in the 05Parp3    28:0 | Thus united, they all agreed to fallaciously implement the king’s order 05Parp3    28:0 | implement the king’s order. Going to the fire-temple, some of 05Parp3    28:0 | not sincerely, bowed their heads to that futile worship 05Parp3    28:4 | saying farewell, each one hastened to his own land 05Parp3    28:5 | vardapets, called mages, and exhorted to study the ridiculous (Zoroastrian) teaching 05Parp3    28:5 | of stomachs. They were ordered to set up schools of deceit 05Parp3    28:5 | deceit across the land, and to instruct everyone, men and women 05Parp3    28:6 | willingly) accepted (Zoroastrianism) were delighted to take the multitude of mages 05Parp3    28:7 | Then they went to bid farewell to king Yazkert 05Parp3    28:7 | they went to bid farewell to king Yazkert and to the 05Parp3    28:7 | farewell to king Yazkert and to the grandee nobility of the 05Parp3    28:7 | praise and deceitful thanks according to his mental capacity at the 05Parp3    28:7 | mental capacity at the moment to the king and all the 05Parp3    28:7 | all the Aryan nobility, especially to the wickedly poisonous Mihrnerseh 05Parp3    28:8 | toward us, for you thought to acquaint and grant us eternal 05Parp3    28:9 | us, everyone should offer service to you not as though to 05Parp3    28:9 | to you not as though to one individual, but as though 05Parp3    28:11 | chosen his words without recourse to pretexts and spoke the following 05Parp3    28:12 | the submission and labor shown to this court and to your 05Parp3    28:12 | shown to this court and to your realm by my ancestors 05Parp3    28:12 | is no need for me to acquaint you with the events 05Parp3    28:13 | less than my ancestors, nonetheless, to the extent of my ability 05Parp3    28:13 | my ability, I have resolved to satisfy you with upright labor 05Parp3    28:14 | God’s help, I will endeavor to do a deed with such 05Parp3    28:16 | Vardan, sparapet of Armenia, pledged to achieve to acquire great renown 05Parp3    28:16 | of Armenia, pledged to achieve to acquire great renown, for which 05Parp3    28:17 | of mages along, they returned to their lands. On the road 05Parp3    28:18 | one another farewell, each went to his own land in order 05Parp3    28:18 | his own land in order to inform others in time, in 05Parp3    28:18 | for the deeds they planned to implement 05Parp3    29:0 | long journey yet were able to remain well 05Parp3    29:1 | Apostle), singing psalms which, thanks to the Holy Spirit, the prophet 05Parp3    29:2 | not considering (their fathers’) appearance to be the same as before 05Parp3    29:2 | result, the children also began to cry, and no one—dayeak 05Parp3    29:2 | dayeak or instructor—was able to quiet them 05Parp3    29:3 | saw this, they immediately wanted to draw swords and put them 05Parp3    29:3 | draw swords and put them to work. They preferred immediate death 05Parp3    29:3 | work. They preferred immediate death to seeing such disasters and enduring 05Parp3    29:3 | tears [Psalms 101, 10]. For no one wanted to sit at table with them 05Parp3    29:9 | of mages hurriedly compelled (people) to carry the fire into the 05Parp3    29:9 | temple of the Lord’s holiness, to build atrushans in other renowned 05Parp3    29:9 | renowned and attractive places, and to appoint bearers of wood for 05Parp3    29:9 | without rationality, gave no favor to those serving it, and when 05Parp3    30:0 | own court , and began speaking to them as follows: “I did 05Parp3    30:4 | of you find it possible to share my intention, despising all 05Parp3    30:4 | of Christ, I will choose to go into exile 05Parp3    30:5 | had said all of this to the family of his tun 05Parp3    30:8 | with them, they hurriedly decided to go to the areas of 05Parp3    30:8 | they hurriedly decided to go to the areas of Byzantine authority 05Parp3    30:9 | and Tuaracatap’, where they wanted to rest for a few days 05Parp3    30:9 | and where they watchfully prepared to set off in haste 05Parp3    30:10 | that it would be impossible to escape from the evil facing 05Parp3    30:12 | and persuaded all of them to his belief, that: “We must 05Parp3    30:12 | after Vardan Mamikonean, Armenia’s general, to turn him back with their 05Parp3    30:12 | hopes and plans will come to naught 05Parp3    30:13 | the senior tanuters of Armenia to write letters and to seal 05Parp3    30:13 | Armenia to write letters and to seal them with their rings 05Parp3    30:15 | notice, they entered and related to the venerable Vardan, lord of 05Parp3    30:15 | and sparapet of Armenia, and to his brothers Hmayeak and Hamazasp 05Parp3    30:16 | believing family who have thought to save themselves with you, have 05Parp3    30:18 | as you have taken care to protect your own, do not 05Parp3    30:18 | such a multitude of souls to be destroyed. For there are 05Parp3    30:20 | have learned and firmly hold to that unshakable belief that ’What 05Parp3    30:22 | historical writings and from listening to your seniors, that this tohm 05Parp3    30:23 | our ancestors, we have departed to escape. As you have always 05Parp3    30:24 | our azg has stood opposed to the blessed and heavenly call 05Parp3    30:24 | Gospel, nor do we wish to. God forbid 05Parp3    30:25 | and judges each one according to his deeds 05Parp3    31:0 | dear ones, the Mamikoneans returned to their comrades in the Armenian 05Parp3    31:1 | of all the Armenians, longed to go to Church 05Parp3    31:1 | the Armenians, longed to go to Church 05Parp3    31:3 | situation not with a view to advancing his cause, for he 05Parp3    31:3 | reputation for victory. He longed to shed his own blood for 05Parp3    31:3 | the hostages) might be subjected to wretched acts by the king 05Parp3    31:5 | According to his heavy calculations, he reasoned 05Parp3    31:5 | of Siwni’, would not agree to rebel, and would (therefore) be 05Parp3    31:5 | death; or, if he agreed to rebel because of the danger 05Parp3    31:5 | court, might evilly be put to death, or else, after living 05Parp3    31:6 | about his comrades, and wanted to display heroism 05Parp3    31:7 | entire multitude of Armenians went to the cool places, to the 05Parp3    31:7 | went to the cool places, to the district of Caghkotn close 05Parp3    31:7 | the district of Caghkotn close to the secure stronghold which is 05Parp3    32:0 | brought with them from court to be teachers) saw that they 05Parp3    32:0 | faith were despised, they hurried to secretly write to the court 05Parp3    32:0 | they hurried to secretly write to the court about the rebellion 05Parp3    32:0 | wives, whom the mages thought to instruct, were repulsed at their 05Parp3    32:0 | their sons and daughters not to send them (to the mages 05Parp3    32:0 | daughters not to send them ( to the mages 05Parp3    32:1 | men who had pretended (conversion to Zoroastrianism), to let it appear 05Parp3    32:1 | had pretended (conversion to Zoroastrianism), to let it appear that they 05Parp3    32:1 | not allow these false vardapets to even eat bread in their 05Parp3    32:1 | hungry. They did not dare to flee outright, yet remaining there 05Parp3    32:2 | Armenia, and the sepuhs. But to that time, they did not 05Parp3    32:2 | time, they did not want to reveal their words to Vasak 05Parp3    32:2 | want to reveal their words to Vasak, Armenia’s marzpan 05Parp3    32:3 | which had halted his turn to salvation, but his very intentions 05Parp3    32:3 | venerable Vardan then said openly to all of them: “How long 05Parp3    32:6 | Biblical injunction, hurried with Vardan to see Vasak, prince of Siwnik’ 05Parp3    32:7 | They revealed their unanimous counsel to him. Although (Vasak) tried to 05Parp3    32:7 | to him. Although (Vasak) tried to dissuade them, first because of 05Parp3    32:7 | did not permit his thoughts to wander to and fro. And 05Parp3    32:7 | permit his thoughts to wander to and fro. And, although he 05Parp3    32:7 | despite this, he was forced to agree to unite with them 05Parp3    32:7 | he was forced to agree to unite with them 05Parp3    32:8 | the holy bishops and priests to bring forth the Gospel of 05Parp3    32:8 | entire multitude, lifted their hands to Heaven and cried out in 05Parp3    32:10 | You were taken and affixed to a wooden cross 05Parp3    32:11 | were buried, arose, and went to Heaven. You gave a joyous 05Parp3    32:11 | of lords would be taken to You 05Parp3    32:12 | And we testify to and confess You as God 05Parp3    32:15 | sealed and which causes Satan to flee from us in terror 05Parp3    32:16 | Your holy blood for sinners, to save the guilty, grant that 05Parp3    32:19 | holy Gospel, they gave it to the venerable bishops and (members 05Parp3    32:20 | singing spiritual songs, they went to the house of the Lord 05Parp3    32:21 | multitude of rhamik troops headed to the fire-temple, not awaiting 05Parp3    32:21 | extinguished it with water. According to the false vardapets of the 05Parp3    32:22 | rebels) put some of them to the sword 05Parp3    33:1 | Then they hastened to descend to the district of 05Parp3    33:1 | Then they hastened to descend to the district of Ayrarat, for 05Parp3    33:1 | a brigade and dispatched it to Armenia via Aghbania (Aghuania). The 05Parp3    33:1 | covenant with the Armenians had to quickly rush to them and 05Parp3    33:1 | Armenians had to quickly rush to them and then back to 05Parp3    33:1 | to them and then back to Aghbania (Aghuania) to fight (the 05Parp3    33:1 | then back to Aghbania (Aghuania) to fight (the Iranians) in battle 05Parp3    33:2 | When (the Armenians) had come to the district of Ayrarat and 05Parp3    33:2 | Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans, to go and engage them with 05Parp3    33:3 | On pretexts (Vasak) himself managed to stay where he was. He 05Parp3    33:3 | has something else in mind to inflict on us 05Parp3    33:5 | of the Mamikoneans, Vardan, said to Vasak, the prince of Siwnik’ 05Parp3    33:5 | now do as we planned to, and dispatch to the emperor 05Parp3    33:5 | we planned to, and dispatch to the emperor those men we 05Parp3    33:5 | emperor those men we want to send. After that, I will 05Parp3    33:6 | In order to quickly achieve his ends, (Vasak 05Parp3    33:6 | achieve his ends, (Vasak) agreed to implement the words of Vardan 05Parp3    33:7 | Then immediately, letters were written to the emperor, to all the 05Parp3    33:7 | were written to the emperor, to all the nobility at the 05Parp3    33:7 | nobility at the Byzantine court, to other princes and lieutenants, to 05Parp3    33:7 | to other princes and lieutenants, to the bdeshx of Aghjnik’, and 05Parp3    33:7 | the bdeshx of Aghjnik’, and to the prince of Angegh tun 05Parp3    33:7 | the prince of Angegh tun, to Cop’k’, Hashteank’, Ekegheac’, and other 05Parp3    33:7 | every place, as well as to the great sparapet of Antioch 05Parp3    33:9 | The group readied to travel to Byzantium consisted of 05Parp3    33:9 | The group readied to travel to Byzantium consisted of Vahan, the 05Parp3    33:10 | The correspondence was entrusted to them by Vasak, prince of 05Parp3    33:10 | land of Armenia. They travelled to the emperor and all the 05Parp3    34:0 | tanuters of Armenia who hastened to meet the hour of martyrdom 05Parp3    34:0 | who willingly and quickly wanted to avenge the covenent of the 05Parp3    34:2 | men with him, said farewell to Vasak, the prince of Siwnik’ 05Parp3    34:2 | the prince of Siwnik’, and to the remaining nobles with him 05Parp3    34:2 | nobles with him, and went to battle in sincerity 05Parp3    34:5 | Siwnik’, quickly sent secret emissaries to Mihrnerseh, the hazarapet of the 05Parp3    34:6 | He also wrote to Nixorakan Sebuxt and to other 05Parp3    34:6 | wrote to Nixorakan Sebuxt and to other seniors whom Mihrnerseh had 05Parp3    34:6 | had sent against Armenia—and to Vehshapuh whom he had made 05Parp3    34:6 | duplicitous prince of Siwnik’, wrote to demonstrate his treacherous will to 05Parp3    34:6 | to demonstrate his treacherous will to them 05Parp3    34:8 | who hoped by his actions to gain favor from (the Iranians 05Parp3    35:1 | own men were. He began to speak with (his men), joyously 05Parp3    35:4 | had said this he looked to see the will of his 05Parp3    35:6 | three fronts, entrusting each (front) to a military commander. As military 05Parp3    35:6 | of the Mamikoneans, being married to his daughter 05Parp3    35:7 | Vardan) entrusted the left front to Xorhen Xorxorhuni and appointed Hmayeak 05Parp3    35:7 | Xorxorhuni and appointed Hmayeak Dimak’sean to support him. Vardan, the blessed 05Parp3    35:7 | blessed general of Armenia, prepared to lead the central front in 05Parp3    35:9 | Dimak’sean sepuh, were the first to reach the site of the 05Parp3    35:9 | with the horses, and began to sink. The venerable Dimak’sean sepuh 05Parp3    35:10 | mounted the horse, and put to flight the terrified enemies who 05Parp3    35:11 | Some (of the Iranians) fell to the ground, killed by the 05Parp3    35:12 | into boats and were hurrying to flee to the other shore 05Parp3    35:12 | and were hurrying to flee to the other shore of the 05Parp3    35:13 | Arshawir Kamsarakan, prince of Arsharunik’, to shoot arrows after the fleeing 05Parp3    35:16 | victory, and (Vardan’s men) returned to their camps thanking and blessing 05Parp3    35:17 | Iranian troops, which they put to the sword. Then they entrusted 05Parp3    35:17 | Then they entrusted the pass to a royal Aghbanian (Aghuan) named 05Parp3    35:17 | same man as an emissary to the Huns and to other 05Parp3    35:17 | emissary to the Huns and to other strongholds to convince them 05Parp3    35:17 | Huns and to other strongholds to convince them to ally with 05Parp3    35:17 | other strongholds to convince them to ally with them by sending 05Parp3    35:17 | peoples) willingly and enthusiastically agreed to help, and confirmed it with 05Parp3    36:1 | Satan. They sent an emissary to Iran and made vows to 05Parp3    36:1 | to Iran and made vows to them in letters. They took 05Parp3    36:1 | in them and told them to keep watch 05Parp3    36:2 | of (their) dayeaks and taken to secure fortresses in the principality 05Parp3    36:2 | Vasak had the boys sent to the Iranian king 05Parp3    36:3 | The following people abandoned themselves to Satan with the oath-breaking 05Parp3    36:4 | but be dismayed. They vowed to do everything possible to preserve 05Parp3    36:4 | vowed to do everything possible to preserve themselves and their captive 05Parp3    36:5 | grainary, but throwing the straw to the merciless burning of inextinguishable 05Parp3    36:7 | this, they all went together to the land of Aghbania (Aghuania 05Parp3    36:8 | their final salvation and wanted to drink 05Parp3    36:9 | did not stop writing letters to the princes, shinakans, and priests 05Parp3    36:9 | land of Armenia. He (tried to) show that the oaths and 05Parp3    36:11 | duplicitous Vasak entrusted the correspondence to some false priests—non-priests 05Parp3    36:12 | about the venerable sparapet Vardan to these men and had them 05Parp3    36:12 | and were without hope, listened to the words of the treacherous 05Parp3    37:2 | that many troops had come to the districts of Her and 05Parp3    37:3 | Mamikoneans, sent the following message to the oath-keepers who had 05Parp3    37:3 | oath-keepers who had gone to their own homes to celebrate 05Parp3    37:3 | gone to their own homes to celebrate the Easter holiday with 05Parp3    37:3 | God. Now let whoever wants to participate make haste so that 05Parp3    37:4 | do those who abandoned themselves to Satan, let him stay and 05Parp3    37:7 | It seems to me that Abraham did not 05Parp3    37:7 | as quickly bearing a calf to the angels who had promised 05Parp3    37:7 | of Armenia. They were going to Christ’s supper, to eat the 05Parp3    37:7 | were going to Christ’s supper, to eat the bread of the 05Parp3    37:8 | nobility with him—some [300] cavalry— to go and spy on the 05Parp3    37:8 | multitude of Iranian troops and to harass them, so that if 05Parp3    37:9 | mighty rear-guard, putting many to the sword, and sending others 05Parp3    37:9 | and sending others fleeing back to the Iranian army. (The Armenian 05Parp3    37:9 | troops) returned unharmed in joy to the Armenian brigade and spoke 05Parp3    37:11 | that (the Iranians) were (trying) to come into the center of 05Parp3    37:12 | this, they strived yet more to go against them. First, they 05Parp3    37:12 | against them. First, they wanted to quickly meet with the hour 05Parp3    37:12 | night that they be worthy to have this share of the 05Parp3    37:13 | things, (the Armenian army) wanted to hurry, but before that, the 05Parp3    37:13 | came more quickly (than expected) to the district of Artaz, close 05Parp3    37:13 | the district of Artaz, close to the village called Awarayr. They 05Parp3    37:13 | village called Awarayr. They came to an enclosed place in the 05Parp3    38:0 | dispersed. But they permitted them to rest that day 05Parp3    38:1 | for martyrdom did not want to see it sullied by a 05Parp3    38:1 | a moment’s call, they hastened to attain that longed-for martyrdom 05Parp3    38:2 | Iranian troops. The day drew to a close 05Parp3    38:4 | command of the holy priests to say the evening prayers with 05Parp3    38:5 | sometimes with words of doctrine) to take heart for a moment 05Parp3    38:5 | for a moment, and then to inherit inexhaustible goodness 05Parp3    38:6 | that venerable man of God, to advise and encourage the people 05Parp3    38:7 | this just man brought delight to the listeners. A luminous clarity 05Parp3    38:7 | heavenly influence, and he appeared to have the face of an 05Parp3    38:8 | not reveal this miraculous occurrence to him, nonetheless word of this 05Parp3    38:11 | it is given from time to time by heavenly Providence 05Parp3    38:13 | and honorable Cup will hasten to be worthy of attaining a 05Parp3    38:14 | Gregory, your vardapet calls you to the heavenly city of Jerusalem 05Parp3    38:14 | the heavenly city of Jerusalem, to the most desired and fragrant 05Parp3    38:15 | presbyter, nonetheless had the fortune to be worthy of the kat’olikosal 05Parp3    38:17 | These were people to whom the decreed hours of 05Parp3    38:17 | other nights, and they longed to see the dawn of salvation 05Parp3    38:17 | see the dawn of salvation, to be able to drink the 05Parp3    38:17 | of salvation, to be able to drink the Cup of the 05Parp3    38:19 | words cause all rational listeners to look toward Heaven, just as 05Parp3    38:19 | have been ceaselessly urging everyone to the Heavenly banquet, recalling for 05Parp3    38:20 | Let us hasten to the wedding of Christ, to 05Parp3    38:20 | to the wedding of Christ, to join the guests, the brigade 05Parp3    38:20 | of the Kingdom and waits to receive everyone and make them 05Parp3    38:23 | Ghewond commanded all the priests to perform mass, so that armed 05Parp3    38:23 | the troops) would be accompanied to God’s beautiful Paradise 05Parp3    38:24 | blood (of Christ), they hastened to work on this divine matter 05Parp3    39:0 | It was close to the hour of sunrise, and 05Parp3    39:0 | brigade was arming and preparing to form into military fronts. The 05Parp3    39:2 | guard and ordered him not to force anyone (to fight), but 05Parp3    39:2 | him not to force anyone ( to fight), but rather only to 05Parp3    39:2 | to fight), but rather only to exhort them with words, for 05Parp3    39:4 | turned the first Iranian troops to flight 05Parp3    39:6 | Armenians) who had been hoping to achieve (martyrdom) attained it there 05Parp3    39:8 | took the arrested fugitive Armenians to camp. Some they put to 05Parp3    39:8 | to camp. Some they put to the sword, many others they 05Parp3    39:8 | of the fugitives were dispersed to one or another place in 05Parp3    39:12 | trampled by elephants added up to [750] men. Thus [1036] men died. Christ 05Parp3    39:13 | casualties, the figure [3,544] was related to us as accurate by people 05Parp3    40:0 | When the battle had come to this conclusion, and humane God 05Parp3    40:0 | had called his dear ones to Him, Mushkan Niwsalawurt sent a 05Parp3    40:0 | Mushkan Niwsalawurt sent a hrovartak to Yazkert, king of the Aryans 05Parp3    40:2 | ordered that as a reply to the hrovartak Mushkan Niwsalawurt together 05Parp3    40:2 | the brigade should be summoned to court 05Parp3    40:3 | urged him by hrovartak not to agitate the Armenian people but 05Parp3    40:3 | the Armenian people but rather to subdue them with affection, and 05Parp3    40:3 | subdue them with affection, and to permit everyone to practise Christianity 05Parp3    40:3 | affection, and to permit everyone to practise Christianity freely 05Parp3    40:5 | and the entire brigade returned to the country of Iran 05Parp3    40:6 | sent many letters of peace to the different places of the 05Parp3    41:0 | This was in addition to those who had assembled near 05Parp3    41:2 | their arrival, and then listened to it again from them, affectionately 05Parp3    41:2 | from them, affectionately. He agreed to aid them with a brigade 05Parp3    41:2 | this holy man was preparing to fulfill his promise, his end 05Parp3    41:3 | you think we should give to the men who have come 05Parp3    41:3 | the men who have come to us from Armenia 05Parp3    41:4 | saying: “It is not agreeable to us to scorn the covenant 05Parp3    41:4 | is not agreeable to us to scorn the covenant and stability 05Parp3    41:4 | both written and sealed, and to aggrevate a peaceful situation with 05Parp3    41:4 | peaceful situation with warfare, and to remove a land from the 05Parp3    41:8 | and naxarars who had gone to the land of Byzantium saw 05Parp3    41:8 | they had not been able to accomplish anything that they had 05Parp3    41:8 | salvation, but be found worthy to drink the cup of martyrdon 05Parp3    41:9 | the mountain called Parxar, close to the borders of Xaghteac’, to 05Parp3    41:9 | to the borders of Xaghteac’, to prepare as they could for 05Parp3    41:12 | and sought for. His request to follow after his holy brother 05Parp3    42:0 | The Iranians then took counsel to devise a means of hunting 05Parp3    42:0 | the fugitives without using Aryans to fight, to hold them as 05Parp3    42:0 | without using Aryans to fight, to hold them as they wanted 05Parp3    42:0 | them as they wanted, and to put the land of Armenia 05Parp3    42:1 | The marzpan Atrormizd sent ( to the rebels) in the name 05Parp3    42:2 | and sent the following men to the court of king Yazkert 05Parp3    42:3 | prince of Siwnik’, also wanted to go to court, but he 05Parp3    42:3 | Siwnik’, also wanted to go to court, but he sent the 05Parp3    42:5 | T’at’ik had earlier been given to the Iranian military commanders to 05Parp3    42:5 | to the Iranian military commanders to be taken to Xuzhastan, and 05Parp3    42:5 | military commanders to be taken to Xuzhastan, and he was kept 05Parp3    42:6 | Vasak also sent ( to court) the boys whom he 05Parp3    42:6 | princes of Armenia. (Vasak) thought to render a very great service 05Parp3    42:6 | render a very great service to king Yazkert and to the 05Parp3    42:6 | service to king Yazkert and to the entire Aryan world, and 05Parp3    42:6 | the entire Aryan world, and to receive honor of the realm 05Parp3    42:7 | But God saw to it that he was yet 05Parp3    42:7 | ridiculed and dishonored him thanks to the unseen effect from on 05Parp3    42:8 | hostages) in advance of himself to the country of Iran, in 05Parp3    42:8 | Iran [A. D. 452]. Then he himself went to the king of Iran with 05Parp3    42:8 | preparation and much equippage, thinking to reveal his treacherous loyalty to 05Parp3    42:8 | to reveal his treacherous loyalty to the king and nobility of 05Parp3    42:8 | his crazed perception of things, to receive as payment the very 05Parp3    42:11 | approached, he thought he was to receive great honor, but, as 05Parp3    42:14 | asking questions and paid attention to the road. The blessed Yovsep’ 05Parp3    42:14 | his lewd shamelessness, is coming to greet us. Think what we 05Parp3    42:14 | us. Think what we ought to do, command us, and we 05Parp3    42:15 | blessed Ghewond replied: “Seek not to learn the doctrine of the 05Parp3    42:15 | worthy, let your peace return to you.’ 05Parp3    42:16 | they were ending their questions to one another, Vasak, the duplicitous 05Parp3    42:18 | the evil he had done to them. For this reason, comforted 05Parp3    42:19 | Siwnik’ wanted the holy men to dine with him at their 05Parp3    42:20 | the blessed Ghewond called out to him loudly using his title 05Parp3    42:22 | Of all we have said to you, we forgot to ask 05Parp3    42:22 | said to you, we forgot to ask the most important and 05Parp3    42:23 | in astonisnment: “I am going to my lord, to receive a 05Parp3    42:23 | am going to my lord, to receive a great reward for 05Parp3    42:24 | holy Gospel, now leads you to believe that the Aryans can 05Parp3    42:24 | you, during your lifetime, manage to stick your head above the 05Parp3    42:25 | personal destruction which was about to encompass him 05Parp3    43:1 | of the land of Armenia— to destroy the others and to 05Parp3    43:1 | to destroy the others and to show himself as loyal—(the 05Parp3    43:2 | situation continued) until they brought to court the blessed priests of 05Parp3    43:3 | whose orders did you dare to do such a deed, which 05Parp3    43:3 | is worthy of death, and to put your hands forth to 05Parp3    43:3 | to put your hands forth to such a great fire, having 05Parp3    43:3 | a man, it merits death, to say nothing about perpetrating it 05Parp3    43:5 | Our laws also order us to fear the worthy and just 05Parp3    43:5 | and princes. But we refuse to replace the fear of God 05Parp3    43:7 | as for (the information) given to you about us—that we 05Parp3    43:7 | no way befits your fairness to become enraged with us and 05Parp3    43:7 | become enraged with us and to put us to death. Rather 05Parp3    43:7 | us and to put us to death. Rather, (our actions) deserve 05Parp3    43:8 | For indeed according to your doctrine, which we have 05Parp3    43:9 | took it and gave it to its brother so that it 05Parp3    43:9 | and with much pomp, entrusted to it forever 05Parp3    44:1 | bestowed upon the Aryan world to protect it from bad and 05Parp3    44:2 | brave Vardan who was useful to the lord of the Aryans 05Parp3    44:9 | perfect order of consecration according to the correct and true Christ 05Parp3    44:11 | Those whom you have commanded to respond to us with such 05Parp3    44:11 | you have commanded to respond to us with such words and 05Parp3    44:13 | compose fire will cause it to blaze up 05Parp3    44:15 | since it both gives birth to, and sustains, the fire 05Parp3    44:16 | the lowest evil of deviance to style mutual enemies, those things 05Parp3    44:16 | those things created by man, to call them brothers, and god 05Parp3    44:17 | fashion, how would it know to honor its worshipper or to 05Parp3    44:17 | to honor its worshipper or to be hostile to an inimical 05Parp3    44:17 | worshipper or to be hostile to an inimical force? Furthermore (the 05Parp3    44:19 | sheep; and you take water to water the fields, yet also 05Parp3    44:19 | water the fields, yet also to clean away purulent matter and 05Parp3    44:20 | Why should I be forced to mention or ennumerate one by 05Parp3    44:20 | others like him were unable to serve such deception, and always 05Parp3    44:20 | such deception, and always protested to you that your worship was 05Parp3    44:20 | Tyrannies do not permit rights to be recognized, just as presently 05Parp3    44:21 | result, (the Vardanians) were unable to bear it, gave their lives 05Parp3    44:23 | on their faces, (Mihrnerseh) said to them in a rage 05Parp3    44:24 | laws do not command us to be angry at someone without 05Parp3    44:24 | you were somewhat joyous listening to the words of that destroyer 05Parp3    44:25 | so audaciously and arrogantly dared to express before us 05Parp3    44:27 | has thought over and spoken to us. All of us share 05Parp3    44:27 | hope we shall be worthy to die for them 05Parp3    44:28 | the disease of bitterness added to your anger, you made an 05Parp3    44:30 | king. He ordered the executioners to violently strike the mouths of 05Parp3    45:0 | sepuhs—Mihrnerseh ordered the executioners to take them and to keep 05Parp3    45:0 | executioners to take them and to keep them in stringent bondage 05Parp3    45:0 | could hear what they had to say 05Parp3    45:3 | he ordered the impious Mihrnerseh to take the boys and lads 05Parp3    45:3 | Kamsarakans, and other tohms, and to give them to whomever he 05Parp3    45:3 | tohms, and to give them to whomever he pleased 05Parp3    45:4 | honor heard this, they hastened to the atean the next day 05Parp3    45:7 | king ordered the rebel Armenians to be brought forth in shackles 05Parp3    45:9 | see that it has led to the destruction of yourselves and 05Parp3    45:14 | be fully learned by listening to him. Arshawir Kamsarakan, strengthened by 05Parp3    45:14 | Spirit, came forward and began to speak before the king and 05Parp3    45:15 | of your kings, was revealed to us, and furthered with force 05Parp3    45:15 | that you had ordered us to hold a faith which neither 05Parp3    45:15 | it was impossible for us to consent to serve a faith 05Parp3    45:15 | impossible for us to consent to serve a faith which our 05Parp3    45:15 | which seems heavy and contemptible to us. Your very truthful assembly 05Parp3    45:16 | Though you did not want to listen, through your forceful will 05Parp3    45:16 | and through force you undertook to ( make us) accept the faith 05Parp3    45:16 | exalted that false (religion), wanting to cover with deception for a 05Parp3    45:16 | doing it), but we decided to get ourselves free through strategems 05Parp3    45:16 | get ourselves free through strategems, to go to our land and 05Parp3    45:16 | free through strategems, to go to our land and to quit 05Parp3    45:16 | go to our land and to quit it with our wives 05Parp3    45:16 | our wives and children, departing to be lost in a foreign 05Parp3    45:17 | The first to do this was your servant 05Parp3    45:17 | know this and can testify to my words 05Parp3    45:18 | wife and family, (Vardan) turned to go as a fugitive to 05Parp3    45:18 | to go as a fugitive to the country of Byzantium, out 05Parp3    45:19 | sepuhs and the blessed priests, to take (to Vardan) the blessed 05Parp3    45:19 | the blessed priests, to take ( to Vardan) the blessed Book of 05Parp3    45:20 | the following in a letter ( to Vardan): “Why are you fleeing 05Parp3    45:20 | we shall write a letter to the emperor, and give ourselves 05Parp3    45:20 | the emperor, and give ourselves to him in service. He will 05Parp3    45:20 | and he will delightedly agree to give us a force. (The 05Parp3    45:21 | oath, and they (will) come to me today by the same 05Parp3    45:21 | I send part of this to the Huns, I will so 05Parp3    45:22 | lord of Siwnik’, caused Vardan to turn back, involuntarily. (Vardan, at 05Parp3    45:22 | princes, who are not subject to your authority 05Parp3    45:23 | the lord of Siwnik’ wrote to Vardan is intact, bears the 05Parp3    45:24 | Order to see it 05Parp3    45:25 | until the king is forced to release my sons.’ 05Parp3    45:26 | And when he treacherously decided to carry out the plan of 05Parp3    45:27 | Vasak also wrote to the emperor, other court nobility 05Parp3    45:27 | emperor, other court nobility, and to the sparapet of Antioch. Then 05Parp3    45:27 | other naxarars from each tohm to Byzantium. After this, he sent 05Parp3    45:27 | and us with a brigade to fight in Aghbania (Aghuania). Having 05Parp3    45:29 | do you not order him to show all the letters, which 05Parp3    45:29 | which he wrote and sealed to the emperor, to the entire 05Parp3    45:29 | and sealed to the emperor, to the entire land of the 05Parp3    45:29 | land of the Byzantines, and to many others. Whatever the will 05Parp3    46:0 | the prince of Siwnik’, Vasak, to come forward and he began 05Parp3    46:0 | come forward and he began to speak to him in a 05Parp3    46:0 | and he began to speak to him in a violent and 05Parp3    46:0 | you thinking that you dared to undertake and carry out such 05Parp3    46:1 | letters which have been given to us to read, and from 05Parp3    46:1 | have been given to us to read, and from which we 05Parp3    46:1 | deceived (us) by letters sent to the emperor and to his 05Parp3    46:1 | sent to the emperor and to his sparapet 05Parp3    46:2 | sent him with an army to Aghbania (Aghuania) causing him to 05Parp3    46:2 | to Aghbania (Aghuania) causing him to dare to go against the 05Parp3    46:2 | Aghuania) causing him to dare to go against the Iranian forces 05Parp3    46:3 | king of the Huns wanted to forcibly take from me such 05Parp3    46:3 | land, and then insolently dared to come and see us, as 05Parp3    46:6 | pitiful oath-breaker Vasak wanted to say something and to reply 05Parp3    46:6 | wanted to say something and to reply, no one listened to 05Parp3    46:6 | to reply, no one listened to his words or wanted to 05Parp3    46:6 | to his words or wanted to hear them 05Parp3    46:8 | with the Iranians, and attempted to demonstrate it then, it was 05Parp3    46:9 | and his prayers are turned to sins 05Parp3    46:11 | in the land of Siwnik’, to the scandal of his House 05Parp3    46:12 | every day and every hour, to the point that he started 05Parp3    46:14 | But you, sinner, (are fated) to spend the few remaining days 05Parp3    47:1 | In addition to these eight priests, were the 05Parp3    48:0 | of his troops and went to war against the Kushans. He 05Parp3    48:1 | land of Apar, he came to the shahastan called Niwshapuh. He 05Parp3    48:2 | torments, heavy shackles, and beatings to strike awe and terror into 05Parp3    48:3 | enemy, (the Iranians) were unable to implement any part of the 05Parp3    48:4 | battle with the Iranians face to face. Instead, they unexpectedly fell 05Parp3    48:4 | after another, putting many men to the sword, while they themselves 05Parp3    48:6 | unbelievable depression. He anxiously demanded to know the causes of his 05Parp3    48:7 | mages, saying: “They were unable to propitiate the minds of the 05Parp3    48:7 | the gods) did not want to aid us. Rather, abandoning us 05Parp3    48:9 | may your mind not veer to a different explanation for the 05Parp3    48:10 | dared set their hands forth to kill the gods, yet they 05Parp3    48:11 | The king listened to this and, believing that their 05Parp3    48:11 | explanations were true, was moved to great anger regarding the bound 05Parp3    48:11 | deacon Abraham, should be taken to an unknown place very far 05Parp3    48:11 | no Christian would be able to find their bones and revere 05Parp3    49:0 | emissary go in great haste to Asorestan where the blessed bishop 05Parp3    49:0 | it and take the bones to revere them 05Parp3    50:1 | He ordered Vehdenshapuh, the ambarapet, to take two other nobles as 05Parp3    50:1 | anderjapet, who was an assistant to the Movpetan movpet, to quickly 05Parp3    50:1 | assistant to the Movpetan movpet, to quickly go in advance of 05Parp3    50:1 | go in advance of himself, to remove the blessed priests from 05Parp3    50:1 | that they should be taken to an untrodden and deserted place 05Parp3    50:2 | But the king ordered Vehdenshapuh to be extremely careful that no 05Parp3    50:2 | the place where they were to be slain 05Parp3    50:3 | learned that those who belong to the erroneous sect of Christianity 05Parp3    50:3 | sect of Christianity will go to their deaths with great joy 05Parp3    50:5 | To the point of death, they 05Parp3    50:5 | person and with their wealth to obtain but a tooth or 05Parp3    50:5 | from such (martyred Christians) and to take it to their homes 05Parp3    50:5 | Christians) and to take it to their homes 05Parp3    50:6 | trustworthy men who had belonged to their devious sect but now 05Parp3    50:7 | women regard it as nothing to remove them from their persons 05Parp3    50:7 | their persons and give them to purchase but a small piece 05Parp3    50:8 | and are awaiting the bones to revere them, will be unable 05Parp3    50:8 | revere them, will be unable to locate 05Parp3    50:9 | spoke (the following) false words ( to the captives), duplicitously giving them 05Parp3    50:9 | of kings has commanded me to dispatch the Armenian priests held 05Parp3    50:9 | priests held here in bonds to their own land. With regard 05Parp3    50:9 | their own land. With regard to the other nobles from Armenia 05Parp3    50:11 | bound, saying: “Although Vehdenshapuh wanted to conceal the truth, he was 05Parp3    50:11 | the truth, he was unable to do so. For both of 05Parp3    50:12 | lives as exiles, will go to our natural land and family 05Parp3    50:12 | the dwellings of the saints, to the army of the tanuter 05Parp3    51:0 | Armenian naxarars—came and revealed to them (the Iranians’) actual plan 05Parp3    51:1 | martyred, since they themselves desired to be worthy of the same 05Parp3    51:3 | ambarakapet had not come early to the shahastan meant that they 05Parp3    51:3 | meant that they were obliged to spend the night there 05Parp3    51:5 | accordance with each one’s rank, to pass that night in prayer 05Parp3    51:5 | and vigils. (The priests) said to all of them 05Parp3    51:6 | of you today should travel to Armenia would you not, truly 05Parp3    51:6 | and messages of joyous delight to each of your dear ones 05Parp3    51:7 | behold, now we are about to leave you to go to 05Parp3    51:7 | are about to leave you to go to God. All of 05Parp3    51:7 | to leave you to go to God. All of you beseech 05Parp3    51:7 | the saints, and recommend you to them 05Parp3    51:8 | detractors and enemies be put to shame 05Parp3    51:11 | that day, and an opportunity to hear in our midst the 05Parp3    51:12 | heart? For we are worthy to see in our own lifetimes 05Parp3    51:13 | of the enemy, returns again to earth, fallen to disease and 05Parp3    51:13 | returns again to earth, fallen to disease and death 05Parp3    51:14 | naxarars, all of them began to raise their hands to heaven 05Parp3    51:14 | began to raise their hands to heaven, thanking God with great 05Parp3    51:17 | of our spiritual parents, fathers to sons, vardapets to students, priests 05Parp3    51:17 | parents, fathers to sons, vardapets to students, priests to the people 05Parp3    51:17 | sons, vardapets to students, priests to the people 05Parp3    51:18 | placed us on the path to You joyfully. (Our spiritual teachers 05Parp3    51:20 | venerable captives and entrusting them to the Almighty, (the priests) note 05Parp3    51:21 | as orphans, but will come to you [John 14, 18].’ For indeed He 05Parp3    51:21 | aid. He will cause you to boldly say in glory: ’For 05Parp3    51:21 | we are regarded as sheep to be slaughtered.’ 05Parp3    51:22 | and He will return you to your country 05Parp3    51:23 | share of their fathers. Glory to Him now and forever, amen 05Parp3    51:24 | They entrusted all of them to the holy Trinity and completed 05Parp3    52:0 | of the Apostle-like vardapets to be like a meal of 05Parp3    52:1 | the eternal, unchanging divine instruction to birds, it was the hour 05Parp3    52:1 | anvils, hammers, chisels and files— to file, cut and remove the 05Parp3    52:1 | necks. What they were unable to cut with files, they smashed 05Parp3    52:2 | they bound those people condemned to death. The mages had had 05Parp3    52:2 | said that his chains were to be more confining, heavier, and 05Parp3    52:3 | and agitated. For they wanted to answer their summonses to heaven 05Parp3    52:3 | wanted to answer their summonses to heaven wearing the same ornaments 05Parp3    52:3 | a long time. They wanted to go to the site of 05Parp3    52:3 | time. They wanted to go to the site of their martyrdom 05Parp3    52:3 | become worthy of eternal glory, to put aside there once and 05Parp3    52:4 | and enthusiastically attach (these ornaments) to their own hands, feet, and 05Parp3    52:4 | their laments and be unable to bear it for a minute 05Parp3    52:6 | things upon such a person, to the point that he suffocated 05Parp3    52:7 | other implements, yet were unable to cut the thickness of the 05Parp3    53:1 | who, resembling the gods, dare to kill, spare, honor or dishonor 05Parp3    53:1 | who is in this shahastan to go outside the gate of 05Parp3    53:2 | the king will put you to a bitter death, while we 05Parp3    53:2 | out of fear, and see to it that pleasant thanks is 05Parp3    53:3 | According to the king’s command, they were 05Parp3    53:4 | the Jews, ordered Pilate’s troops to guard the cemetary. The Word 05Parp3    53:4 | the tomb) and revealed itself to those who believed in His 05Parp3    53:4 | What He said was shown to be eternally true: “He who 05Parp3    53:5 | fulfilled Vehdenshapuh’s order, they hastened to take the saints from the 05Parp3    53:6 | long time, beseeching (the priests) to “ remember us forever, in your 05Parp3    53:7 | which bind you, guide you to the land of your birth 05Parp3    53:7 | your birth, put your bones to rest in the tombs of 05Parp3    53:7 | shackles of Satan, bring you to the district where we are 05Parp3    53:7 | district where we are travelling to and settle us with you 05Parp3    53:8 | king’s order, and secretly said to each other: “If the priests 05Parp3    53:8 | weeping, and would be unable to laugh and be so happy 05Parp3    53:10 | naxarars parted, (the priests) going to receive their crowns 05Parp3    53:11 | from the land of Armenia to wait on and serve those 05Parp3    53:11 | themselves, since they too longed to be worthy of a share 05Parp3    53:13 | those with them were taken to Vehdenshapuh, who asked: “Where are 05Parp3    53:13 | asked: “Where are you preparing to go?” They replied: “We are 05Parp3    53:13 | They replied: “We are ready to go wherever you take our 05Parp3    53:14 | leave the shahastan and go to serve the needs (of their 05Parp3    53:15 | in the shahastan, they began to despair greatly, considering themselves to 05Parp3    53:15 | to despair greatly, considering themselves to be unworthy of the heavenly 05Parp3    53:15 | champion (saint) Gregory, were about to receive 05Parp3    54:0 | out on the road leading to Hyrcania 05Parp3    54:1 | custom of trade, had travelled to Armenia many times and who 05Parp3    54:3 | his pack animals and baggage to his children and comrades, and 05Parp3    54:3 | he took the road going to the land of Apar, accompanying 05Parp3    54:3 | ambarakapet Vehdenshapuh, and pointing out to him the road and the 05Parp3    54:4 | prince, the Xuzhik was asked to entertain the ambarakpet by telling 05Parp3    54:6 | my childhood, I was committed to the same. With their protection 05Parp3    54:6 | their protection I have lived to the present day and exist 05Parp3    54:7 | pretexts of Paul, the vardapet to the pagans, who, at times 05Parp3    54:7 | elsewhere a Roman (though according to the Gospel, the vardapet preached 05Parp3    54:8 | so that what he longed to accomplish might indeed be done 05Parp3    54:9 | did not permit the man to quit his side for a 05Parp3    54:9 | honor and affection. (Vehdenshapuh) confided to him the king’s plan and 05Parp3    54:9 | the work he was going to do. For as has been 05Parp3    54:9 | said above, God was seeing to matters according to His will 05Parp3    54:9 | was seeing to matters according to His will, for the destruction 05Parp3    54:9 | ranks of the impious and to the benefit and glory of 05Parp3    54:10 | a plan but were unable to realize it 05Parp3    54:11 | Then the venerable Xuzhik pretended to excuse himself saying that his 05Parp3    54:11 | elsewhere, and he entreated Vehdenshapuh to bid him farewell. Thereby hoping 05Parp3    54:11 | bid him farewell. Thereby hoping to put off the ambarakapet’s plan 05Parp3    54:11 | God would not allow (Vehdenshapuh) to let him go 05Parp3    54:12 | Indeed, Vehdenshapuh refused even to listen to Xuzhik but rather 05Parp3    54:12 | Vehdenshapuh refused even to listen to Xuzhik but rather said to 05Parp3    54:12 | to Xuzhik but rather said to him: “Would not someone as 05Parp3    54:12 | the faith and alive due to the glory of the fires 05Parp3    54:12 | fires, enthusiastically remain with me to watch the destruction of infidel 05Parp3    54:12 | destruction of infidel men condemned to death for killing the fire 05Parp3    54:13 | God, Who caused the ambarakapet to speak. (Xuzhik) begged (God) for 05Parp3    54:13 | and that he could go to the place where God’s martyrs 05Parp3    54:13 | place where God’s martyrs were to die, along with them. Such 05Parp3    54:14 | the prayers of his heart to the lord God, beseeching Him 05Parp3    54:14 | God, beseeching Him on high to grant him the sense and 05Parp3    54:14 | and breadth of the heart to be deserving to accurately inscribe 05Parp3    54:14 | the heart to be deserving to accurately inscribe in his mind 05Parp3    54:14 | of their death and passage to God, so that later he 05Parp3    54:14 | narrate (these events) in order, to be remembered by all believers 05Parp3    54:15 | Provider happily granted his prayers to narrate with a perpetually joyful 05Parp3    54:15 | with a perpetually joyful heart to all the orthodox peoples everywhere 05Parp3    54:15 | peoples everywhere (what took place), to the amazement (of all) and 05Parp3    55:0 | did not consider it proper to reveal to the Xuzhik what 05Parp3    55:0 | consider it proper to reveal to the Xuzhik what he planned 05Parp3    55:0 | the Xuzhik what he planned to do with the blessed priests 05Parp3    55:0 | instead: “I am taking them to Hyrcania, where I shall set 05Parp3    55:1 | they travelled until they came to a village named Rhewan some 05Parp3    55:2 | by whom the saints were to be killed at the king’s 05Parp3    55:3 | reached a rocky, sandy valley to which no herdsman came, and 05Parp3    55:3 | since there was no road to it 05Parp3    55:5 | venerable Xuzhik raised his thoughts to the Creator of all 05Parp3    55:6 | Having brought the blessed champions to the atean, Vehdenshapuh said to 05Parp3    55:6 | to the atean, Vehdenshapuh said to them: “You have worked numerous 05Parp3    55:6 | and you would not deserve to live. (But you were guilty 05Parp3    55:7 | your grave crimes and condemnation to death, the king of kings 05Parp3    55:7 | us, saying: ’Should they consent to worship the sun and fire 05Parp3    55:7 | send the bound nobles back to Armenia, and give to each 05Parp3    55:7 | back to Armenia, and give to each tanuterut’iwn, gah and patiw 05Parp3    55:10 | said all of these things to the saints 05Parp3    55:11 | ordered the venerable bishop Sahak to translate this for the blessed 05Parp3    55:12 | holy bishop Sahak immediately responded to Denshapuh and to the others 05Parp3    55:12 | immediately responded to Denshapuh and to the others seated with him 05Parp3    55:12 | him: “Do not ask me to say something to them which 05Parp3    55:12 | ask me to say something to them which does not befit 05Parp3    55:12 | how can I say something to them which I myself find 05Parp3    55:13 | words and (relaying) vain messages to us 05Parp3    55:14 | others became enraged and said to the saints: “You will inform 05Parp3    55:15 | saints heard them, they began to loudly jeer. When the impious 05Parp3    55:16 | replied: “That question was put to us in the atean at 05Parp3    55:18 | than yesterday? We have resolved to live or die together with 05Parp3    55:19 | mentioned, that ’should you agree to worship the sun, you and 05Parp3    55:20 | is not possible for you to know through prophecy the extent 05Parp3    55:20 | know through prophecy the extent to which you seem to us 05Parp3    55:20 | extent to which you seem to us mindless and lost because 05Parp3    55:22 | Vehdenshapuh) ordered the blessed Sahak to say to Yovsep’: “Although we 05Parp3    55:22 | the blessed Sahak to say to Yovsep’: “Although we regard your 05Parp3    55:22 | personal insults as nothing compared to the worthless things you boldly 05Parp3    55:22 | worthless things you boldly dared to say about the god-like 05Parp3    55:22 | it is impossible for you to live 05Parp3    56:0 | Vehdenshapuh ordered the blessed Sahak to tell them: “Do not listen 05Parp3    56:0 | tell them: “Do not listen to his foolish words, stand back 05Parp3    56:1 | He who now dared to say such words deserving death 05Parp3    56:1 | deeds do not permit him to live 05Parp3    56:2 | if you would only submit to the king’s wishes and worship 05Parp3    56:2 | ordered that your guilt is to be forgiven and you should 05Parp3    56:2 | and you should be sent to your homes well and with 05Parp3    56:3 | further commanded the blessed Sahak to say to the venerable man 05Parp3    56:3 | the blessed Sahak to say to the venerable man of God 05Parp3    56:3 | of the king of kings to ( offer to) forgive the great 05Parp3    56:3 | king of kings to (offer to) forgive the great amount of 05Parp3    56:3 | guilt which you have, and to acquaint you with the true 05Parp3    56:4 | them and countless other individuals to live. Tell them to worship 05Parp3    56:4 | individuals to live. Tell them to worship the sun and live 05Parp3    56:6 | man of God, Ghewond, began to speak with saint Sahak alone 05Parp3    56:6 | alone, saying: “We must respond to their question just as the 05Parp3    56:6 | just as the Savior responded to Pilate at court 05Parp3    56:9 | and glory which you promise to give, God forbid that we 05Parp3    56:9 | away. We cannot compare this to the glory and heavenly honor 05Parp3    56:10 | of death, which we hurry to drink as thirsty men 05Parp3    56:11 | life. And do not attempt to prolong the senseless and damaging 05Parp3    56:11 | your king who is predestined to prison 05Parp3    56:12 | beseeched the blessed bishop Sahak to say to the impious prince 05Parp3    56:12 | blessed bishop Sahak to say to the impious prince: “What our 05Parp3    56:12 | quickly what you came here to do, and delay not. We 05Parp3    56:13 | transported with rage, and wanted to say other false and futile 05Parp3    56:13 | forcing the holy bishop Sahak to translate what they wanted to 05Parp3    56:13 | to translate what they wanted to say to the holy men 05Parp3    56:13 | what they wanted to say to the holy men 05Parp3    56:14 | the blessed bishop Sahak said to Vehdenshapuh and to their other 05Parp3    56:14 | Sahak said to Vehdenshapuh and to their other accomplices: “To now 05Parp3    56:14 | and to their other accomplices: “ To now, although I have agreed 05Parp3    56:14 | now, although I have agreed to familiarize you with what was 05Parp3    56:14 | with what was said and to translate what you have said 05Parp3    56:14 | translate what you have said to the saints, I did not 05Parp3    56:14 | saints, I did not want to associate myself with either you 05Parp3    56:15 | who still have their senses to hear your words, the words 05Parp3    56:15 | contrary, (such talk) merely serves to acquaint you with the foolishness 05Parp3    56:15 | of your position, and (serves to) strengthen us in the unshakable 05Parp3    57:0 | more angered and were unable to tolerate hearing any more of 05Parp3    57:0 | of what the saints had to say, as though they were 05Parp3    57:0 | and carrying the wound close to the waist. Struck by this 05Parp3    57:0 | bishop did not fall over to the ground, but rather stood 05Parp3    57:0 | a rock. And he began to say, as though from the 05Parp3    57:3 | note: “Return, body of mine, to the earth, and to your 05Parp3    57:3 | mine, to the earth, and to your rest, for the Lord 05Parp3    57:4 | impious princes commanded the executioners to strip the blessed Ghewond and 05Parp3    57:4 | strip the blessed Ghewond and to drag him on his shoulders 05Parp3    57:7 | the time of my childhood to reach this hour. You have 05Parp3    57:7 | Savior, I entrust my soul to Your care 05Parp3    57:9 | the land of Apar, close to the village of the mages 05Parp3    57:11 | and foremost, among them (thanks to God’s influence) was the venerable 05Parp3    57:12 | and take and distribute them to all the Christians. Then we 05Parp3    57:12 | Then we shall be condemned to death in the king’s presence 05Parp3    57:13 | show the man a way to be worthy of stealing the 05Parp3    57:16 | The guards fell to the ground, half-dead, no 05Parp3    57:16 | was. Those who had tumbled to the ground were unable to 05Parp3    57:16 | to the ground were unable to stand erect, for the shaking 05Parp3    57:19 | numbness, they had a mind to flee from the place. But 05Parp3    57:19 | with terror, they were unable to stand on the ground. They 05Parp3    57:19 | at each other’s faces, unable to speak 05Parp3    57:20 | the others would be strengthened to stand up and depart after 05Parp3    57:21 | Xuzhik limping away were brought to their senses by the danger 05Parp3    57:21 | fear they did not dare to turn and look back at 05Parp3    57:23 | disastrous events which had happened to them during the one day 05Parp3    57:24 | strategems, but could only attempt to keep the guards quiet so 05Parp3    57:25 | senselessness. Denshapuh and Jnikan said to each other: “The deeds of 05Parp3    57:26 | he heard the princes’ responses to the guards and realized that 05Parp3    57:26 | they silently went at night to accomplish the matter 05Parp3    57:29 | lord God, and then, setting to work, they placed each saint’s 05Parp3    57:29 | each body) being clearly revealed to the venerable Xuzhik as though 05Parp3    57:30 | pack animals, they moved them to another place in the desert 05Parp3    57:30 | carefully. They brought the bones to the shahastan where they kept 05Parp3    57:31 | Then they quietly began to distribute them to some of 05Parp3    57:31 | quietly began to distribute them to some of the virtuous Christians 05Parp3    57:31 | received them considering (the bones) to be a find of salvation 05Parp3    57:32 | They were urgently pressed to return each (body) to its 05Parp3    57:32 | pressed to return each (body) to its own land, to benefit 05Parp3    57:32 | body) to its own land, to benefit the spiritual life of 05Parp3    57:33 | great treasure and presented it to the captive Armenian naxarars. As 05Parp3    57:33 | be released from their bonds to see their own land, through 05Parp3    57:34 | related (events) one by one to the captive naxarars of Armenia 05Parp3    57:34 | Armenia. No one had bothered to relate this miraculous man’s name 05Parp3    57:34 | relate this miraculous man’s name to us, but the Omniscent has 05Parp3    57:35 | had revealed the king’s plan to him and had accompanied and 05Parp3    57:36 | trusted by the hambarakapet Denshapuh, to the point that he beseeched 05Parp3    57:36 | me (because of Almighty God) to the coveted site of the 05Parp3    57:36 | did not think myself deserving to hear. (I heard) the question 05Parp3    57:36 | worthy of finding and bringing to you this great part of 05Parp3    57:37 | He caused the guards to flee in alarm with shame 05Parp3    57:38 | merchant tirelessly related these things to all the believers in Christ 05Parp3    57:39 | same words were a comfort to the captive Armenian naxarars in 05Parp3    57:40 | of each of the saints to the question of their slayers 05Parp3    57:41 | although we were not able to recall everything in order (because 05Parp3    57:41 | nonetheless we were not careless to lazily delay and forget things 05Parp3    58:0 | in accordance with Denshapuh’s order, to free the children of the 05Parp3    58:0 | others who were with them to serve their needs and to 05Parp3    58:0 | to serve their needs and to let them go wherever they 05Parp3    58:1 | heard this, they immediately went to Hyrcania and publicly fell before 05Parp3    58:2 | Niwshapuh and departed. We wanted to accompany them, but you forcibly 05Parp3    58:2 | that you sent them permanently to a foreign country, do us 05Parp3    58:2 | not return. We are prepared to go and die there only 05Parp3    58:2 | go and die there only to see them, and we hope 05Parp3    58:2 | them, be so kind as to issue the same order about 05Parp3    58:3 | of the men. (He) responded to the venerable men: “No one 05Parp3    58:4 | Going inside, Denshapuh related to king Yazkert all the words 05Parp3    58:5 | worship the sun and agree to honor the fire. Then they 05Parp3    58:5 | us and be sent back to their land. But if they 05Parp3    58:5 | will be crippled and go to Asorestan to do mshakut’iwn along 05Parp3    58:5 | crippled and go to Asorestan to do mshakut’iwn along with the 05Parp3    58:6 | Denshapuh related the king’s command to the venerable presbyters Xoren and 05Parp3    58:10 | they had the priests taken to Asorestan to the district called 05Parp3    58:10 | the priests taken to Asorestan to the district called Shap’ul, to 05Parp3    58:10 | to the district called Shap’ul, to remain there in service and 05Parp3    58:10 | remain there in service and to perform royal mshakut’iwn 05Parp3    58:11 | feet of the venerable ones to take and be used for 05Parp3    58:12 | believers’ gifts and sent them to the captive Armenian naxarars in 05Parp3    58:12 | enthusiasm, beseeched the venerable ones to make him worthy of such 05Parp3    58:13 | Asorestan, took and offered them to the captive Armenian champions, in 05Parp3    58:13 | giving believers of the land to the captive naxarars until their 05Parp3    58:13 | captive naxarars until their release to the land of Armenia 05Parp3    58:15 | the land (who had written to the court pledging their homes 05Parp3    58:15 | man was released and went to Armenia 05Parp3    58:16 | like that of an angel to the beholders 05Parp3    58:17 | He was ordained to the order of the episcopacy 05Parp3    58:17 | of Bznunik’, taught many reforms to the people of the land 05Parp3    58:18 | of our lord Jesus Christ to Whom glory forever. Amen 05Parp3    59:1 | convinced them after great effort, to get them to say to 05Parp3    59:1 | great effort, to get them to say to king Yazkert that 05Parp3    59:1 | to get them to say to king Yazkert that he should 05Parp3    59:1 | the sons of people condemned to death and had taken to 05Parp3    59:1 | to death and had taken to court to be killed). They 05Parp3    59:1 | and had taken to court to be killed). They were extremely 05Parp3    59:2 | his fathers, persuaded the king to bestow upon Ashusha his great 05Parp3    59:3 | in front of everyone fell to the ground, turning this way 05Parp4    60:3 | land. He has ordered you to do work for the court 05Parp4    60:3 | do work for the court, to listen to and obey everything 05Parp4    60:3 | for the court, to listen to and obey everything that my 05Parp4    60:6 | the Armenian naxarars were taken to Hrew and a stipend was 05Parp4    60:7 | bravery and (also showing this) to all the citizens of Hrew 05Parp4    60:7 | of the district. Furthermore, thanks to the right hand of God 05Parp4    60:8 | captive Armenians and frequently wrote to the grandees at court and 05Parp4    60:8 | the grandees at court and to their friends in the assembly 05Parp4    61:0 | There were many who dared to investigate whether there was any 05Parp4    61:0 | and even were bold enough to ask. These were the people 05Parp4    61:1 | from belongings, giving themselves up to death fearlessly, enduring bondage for 05Parp4    61:1 | men willingly suffered their bodies to withstand, I do not dare 05Parp4    61:1 | withstand, I do not dare to not record any weakening of 05Parp4    61:2 | our own faults, are unworthy to observe any human traits in 05Parp4    61:6 | nature dull and were unable to learn, nonetheless (these folks, too 05Parp4    61:7 | martyrs. Though words are insufficient to describe it, one may definitely 05Parp4    61:9 | which are impossible for women to overcome—talking too much and 05Parp4    61:10 | captives the favor of returning to the land of Armenia 05Parp4    61:11 | They each returned to their tuns in the sixth 05Parp4    62:0 | the azg of Manazkertec’ik’) succeeded to the kat’oghikosate of the land 05Parp4    62:1 | After this, according to God’s providence, lord Giwt (who 05Parp4    62:1 | the district of Tayk’) succeeded to the kat’oghikosate of the land 05Parp4    62:4 | took them and gave them to their mother, whose name was 05Parp4    62:4 | name was Anushvrham, was married to Ashusha, the bdeshx of Iberia 05Parp4    63:0 | who at the time managed to stay in their own houses 05Parp4    63:2 | peoples under my authority (up to now) the least useful and 05Parp4    63:5 | nimbly and were the first to slaughter, having dexterity in both 05Parp4    63:7 | the Mamikonean youths) in striving to advance quickly, were the sons 05Parp4    63:7 | of Arsharunik’ who were related ( to the Mamikoneans) through the daughter 05Parp4    63:7 | the martyr Vardan. They strived to counsel and train in accordance 05Parp4    63:8 | was Vahan, was especially attentive to accomplishing such good things, and 05Parp4    63:14 | They considered it better to die with forbearance in the 05Parp4    63:15 | Bible, they considered it better to be insulted because of Christ 05Parp4    63:15 | insulted because of Christ than to temporarily be immersed in the 05Parp4    63:15 | and there was no one to extinguish it 05Parp4    63:16 | Armenia, Giwt, who never ceased to deplore the error of the 05Parp4    63:16 | devising expediencies for them, sometimes to flee to a foreign (place 05Parp4    63:16 | for them, sometimes to flee to a foreign (place), sometimes in 05Parp4    63:16 | sometimes in connection with helping to rebel 05Parp4    63:17 | They secretly sent messengers to the Byzantine emperor Leo [I? 457-74] once 05Parp4    63:17 | although he agreed and wanted to help, he delayed and the 05Parp4    64:0 | of Armenia, Giwt, was unable to restrain himself and began openly 05Parp4    64:0 | restrain himself and began openly to instigate rancor against the impious 05Parp4    64:2 | Gadishoy, unable to bear the scorn of the 05Parp4    64:2 | words, and complained about him to Peroz, the king of Iran 05Parp4    64:2 | of Iran, saying: “(Giwt) summons to himself those people who think 05Parp4    64:2 | himself those people who think to accept your faith, like it 05Parp4    64:2 | faith, like it, and want to implement the command of your 05Parp4    64:3 | For many people have come to me and consented to hold 05Parp4    64:3 | come to me and consented to hold your faith. But (Giwt 05Parp4    64:3 | But (Giwt) then calls them to himself, and, with pretexts, gets 05Parp4    64:3 | and, with pretexts, gets them to abandon (that faith) and to 05Parp4    64:3 | to abandon (that faith) and to ridicule it. Furthermore, he hates 05Parp4    64:4 | the emperor and subordinates himself to him and to the grandees 05Parp4    64:4 | subordinates himself to him and to the grandees at his court 05Parp4    64:6 | blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia come to court and respond to the 05Parp4    64:6 | come to court and respond to the accuser’s charges 05Parp4    64:7 | Armenia, willingly and enthusiastically went to court and appeared before the 05Parp4    64:10 | Ashtat, from the Mihran tun) to him with each of Maxaz’ 05Parp4    64:11 | Replying to the king’s words, the blessed 05Parp4    64:12 | new which I have chosen to do at present, but something 05Parp4    64:12 | I have attempted without cease to dissuade all who would stray 05Parp4    64:12 | travel an incorrect path (not to do so) and have tried 05Parp4    64:12 | do so) and have tried to convince them by forceful means 05Parp4    64:13 | regarding his comings and goings to Byzantium the affair is not 05Parp4    64:13 | the needs of the times to buy it there 05Parp4    64:14 | our very faith commands us to requite proper and worthy lords 05Parp4    64:15 | taken all of these words ( to Peroz) the king immediately recognized 05Parp4    64:16 | that it would not appear to the Christians that the rule 05Parp4    64:17 | he sent (the following message) to the venerable kat’oghikos Giwt: “To 05Parp4    64:17 | to the venerable kat’oghikos Giwt: “ To the present, you have held 05Parp4    64:18 | give a rescript in perpetuity to that effect and will dispatch 05Parp4    64:18 | effect and will dispatch you to Armenia with such honor that 05Parp4    64:19 | But should you stubbornly refuse to do as I wish, I 05Parp4    64:19 | position. And you will return to your tun and your land 05Parp4    64:20 | of the holy Spirit, replied to the court messenger: “I would 05Parp4    64:20 | court messenger: “I would prefer to respond to such words personally 05Parp4    64:20 | I would prefer to respond to such words personally, in the 05Parp4    64:20 | and dare not courageously relate to the king everthing that you 05Parp4    64:21 | The messenger replied to the saint: “Kings have the 05Parp4    64:21 | saint: “Kings have the license to say what is true information 05Parp4    64:21 | they do not dare not to relate 05Parp4    64:22 | the servants who gave it to me might take it from 05Parp4    64:23 | the mortal man (who purports) to give this honor to me 05Parp4    64:23 | purports) to give this honor to me or take it away 05Parp4    64:24 | faith (for which you promise to give me honors and presents 05Parp4    64:25 | of Armenia, Giwt, he said to the venerable one: “Indeed, if 05Parp4    64:25 | that I would not dare to take your words to the 05Parp4    64:25 | dare to take your words to the king. You were right 05Parp4    64:25 | man, who is king. Try to change your words to be 05Parp4    64:25 | Try to change your words to be prudent 05Parp4    64:26 | a messenger should not dare to add to or subtract from 05Parp4    64:26 | should not dare to add to or subtract from what the 05Parp4    64:27 | it is impossible for me to think or speak otherwise 05Parp4    64:28 | the king’s presence and spoke to the king as follows: “Without 05Parp4    64:29 | The king commanded him to speak out forthrightly, without fear 05Parp4    64:29 | out forthrightly, without fear, and to relate everything he had heard 05Parp4    64:29 | transported with rage, and wanted to give a severe order 05Parp4    64:30 | was quiet. Then he began to speak and note: “No. It 05Parp4    64:30 | will not permit the Christians to kiss his shackles, or worship 05Parp4    64:32 | I will not permit him to attain that honor which he 05Parp4    64:32 | that honor which he hoped to extract from me by making 05Parp4    64:34 | the other part was saddened to death. He rejoiced upon hearing 05Parp4    64:34 | had been removed from office, to rest from the cares of 05Parp4    64:34 | long time he had longed to be worthy of), and that 05Parp4    64:37 | joyous splendor (Giwt) said farewell to go to the land of 05Parp4    64:37 | Giwt) said farewell to go to the land of Armenia. Blessing 05Parp4    64:37 | them all, he entrusted them to God, and set off on 05Parp4    64:37 | set off on the road to the land of Armenia 05Parp4    64:39 | he left the entire people to the blessed Church of Armenia 05Parp4    65:1 | They sought some pretexts to ruin him and his brothers 05Parp4    65:5 | he would never be able to still the wicked spiteful talk 05Parp4    65:5 | the wicked spiteful talk, unable to bear the constant slander, went 05Parp4    65:5 | bear the constant slander, went to court, and weakened in the 05Parp4    65:5 | the faith. He came back to Armenia but still was unable 05Parp4    65:5 | Armenia but still was unable to stop the mouths of the 05Parp4    65:7 | who did not know how to say something correctly in the 05Parp4    65:7 | who did not know how to shoot, at the hunt or 05Parp4    65:7 | he will put us all to nought 05Parp4    65:8 | Whenever someone was unable to perform a court assignment because 05Parp4    65:8 | does not allow anyone else to do it or profit from 05Parp4    65:9 | and idle chatter. Vriw, unable to perform a court assignment went 05Parp4    65:9 | way did he permit me to approach the work of gold 05Parp4    65:9 | of gold-mining. Having taken to himself all of the gold 05Parp4    65:9 | the land, he now plans to go the emperor and (or 05Parp4    65:9 | go the emperor and (or) to the land of the Huns 05Parp4    65:10 | took much gold and went to court 05Parp4    65:11 | arrival by Vahan goes contrary to what Vriw was saying, especially 05Parp4    65:15 | he claims that I want to rebel, something he himself should 05Parp4    65:15 | For there is no servant to be found with me who 05Parp4    65:16 | felt from you, and wanted to go to some foreign country 05Parp4    65:16 | you, and wanted to go to some foreign country and disappear 05Parp4    65:16 | a quantity of gold, enough to provide me with an ample 05Parp4    65:16 | life (even if I were to live a long time), and 05Parp4    65:16 | your ostikans placed above me to compel me to bring such 05Parp4    65:16 | above me to compel me to bring such quantity of gold 05Parp4    65:20 | Bidding farewell to the court, Vahan came to 05Parp4    65:20 | to the court, Vahan came to the land of Armenia with 05Parp4    65:22 | ceaselessly asked Christ the Savior to grant him a favorable hour 05Parp4    65:22 | him a favorable hour, saying to himself: “Through you, lord God 05Parp4    65:22 | of conversion, and teach me to do Your will, for You 05Parp4    66:4 | I will not permit anyone to see military action. Rather I 05Parp4    66:4 | Iranian forces will be unable to resist 05Parp4    66:5 | the Armenian brigade and go to the Gate (of the Honk’ 05Parp4    66:6 | such doubts, and they came to Armenia, to the district of 05Parp4    66:6 | and they came to Armenia, to the district of Shirak, the 05Parp4    66:6 | those whom we are forced to serve 05Parp4    66:7 | Iberians, may perhaps be able to tire out the Iranians a 05Parp4    66:8 | thinking this, and others listened to the plan. As though at 05Parp4    66:9 | night, they revealed their intentions to Vahan Mamikonean. When he heard 05Parp4    66:9 | he heard it, he said to them all: “Some though not 05Parp4    66:10 | it would have been preferable to me—that my mother never 05Parp4    66:10 | me into this world. Hoping to find some release from my 05Parp4    66:11 | your thinking is good, and to proceed. For I know well 05Parp4    66:11 | and) how you swore oaths to our fathers and then broke 05Parp4    66:12 | knows if they will agree to show up 05Parp4    66:14 | do anything He wants, easily) to find a resolution of the 05Parp4    66:15 | for we consider it better to die in one hour than 05Parp4    66:15 | die in one hour than to see daily the insults and 05Parp4    66:17 | But I prefer death than to live like this in apostasy 05Parp4    66:18 | return my beloved brother Vard to me, healthy. May He allow 05Parp4    66:18 | healthy. May He allow me to see him with my own 05Parp4    66:20 | eloquent speaker and one able to keep a secret. Bringing forth 05Parp4    66:21 | man, may (Christ) remove him to the outer darkness where there 05Parp4    66:22 | other farewell, and each went to his lodging to rest 05Parp4    66:22 | each went to his lodging to rest 05Parp4    67:2 | and went and encamped close to the wall of the fortress 05Parp4    67:2 | and that (the rebellion) was to take place the next day 05Parp4    67:4 | different ones, and so managed to escape to the fortress of 05Parp4    67:4 | and so managed to escape to the fortress of Artashat 05Parp4    67:5 | The Armenian naxarars were unable to catch up with them. However 05Parp4    67:6 | secretly at night and fled to the Atrpatakan region 05Parp4    67:8 | Georgia) is rebelling and wants to bring out the Huns, but 05Parp4    67:8 | emperor is sending a brigade to the Armenians, but it has 05Parp4    67:10 | land of Armenia. They wanted to cross over to the village 05Parp4    67:10 | They wanted to cross over to the village called Naxchawan, on 05Parp4    68:1 | for a moment about going to secure places in the district 05Parp4    68:2 | all-conquering aid of God, to Whom they turned, they note 05Parp4    68:2 | our work, since we look to His aid completely 05Parp4    68:4 | think of nothing else, but to quickly go against them and 05Parp4    68:4 | quickly go against them and to look to the Savior of 05Parp4    68:4 | against them and to look to the Savior of all for 05Parp4    68:5 | of the other naxarars decided to remain there at the ostan 05Parp4    68:5 | remain there at the ostan, to encourage with hope those who 05Parp4    68:5 | who went out first, and to frighten and break the hearts 05Parp4    68:9 | food, and who accompanied them to the military action 05Parp4    68:10 | Then (the troops) bade farewell to aspet Sahak, the marzpan, to 05Parp4    68:10 | to aspet Sahak, the marzpan, to Vahan Mamikonean, the general of 05Parp4    68:10 | the general of Armenia, and to their other comrades who were 05Parp4    68:11 | where the Iranian brigades want to cross, and wait in some 05Parp4    68:13 | that day) went on ahead to the village named Krhuakk’, saying 05Parp4    68:13 | Krhuakk’, saying: “Let me try to ascertain what if any information 05Parp4    68:14 | Going to Krhuakk’ to lodge, suddenly, at 05Parp4    68:14 | Going to Krhuakk’ to lodge, suddenly, at daybreak the 05Parp4    68:15 | he then would be able to save his brigade 05Parp4    68:16 | He ordered (his men) to leave the shen and to 05Parp4    68:16 | to leave the shen and to go through unknown places and 05Parp4    68:16 | each other. (He told them) to hurry to the village of 05Parp4    68:16 | He told them) to hurry to the village of Varazkert where 05Parp4    68:16 | the Armenian cavalrymen were, and to inform them 05Parp4    68:17 | spoke deceptive and nonsensical words to Atrvshnasp, saying: “I have a 05Parp4    68:19 | doubt of it, he replied to those who had come from 05Parp4    68:19 | had come from Atrvshnasp, saying: “ To now we have done nothing 05Parp4    68:19 | royal affairs. But command me to state the message, hear it 05Parp4    68:19 | what is fitting and necessary to do about it 05Parp4    68:20 | mounted his horse, (Vasak) said to the other Iranians who were 05Parp4    68:20 | messengers. No one sent me to you with a message. Rather 05Parp4    68:20 | a message. Rather, I came to observe you, and to see 05Parp4    68:20 | came to observe you, and to see your qualities. But you 05Parp4    68:22 | When the brave had returned to the Armenian brigade, he told 05Parp4    68:23 | and decided that they had to move from the plain to 05Parp4    68:23 | to move from the plain to the mountains. They were united 05Parp4    69:0 | their daily custom, they hastened to conduct the evening service. In 05Parp4    69:0 | who were there organized themselves to resist them in war 05Parp4    69:2 | they said, to quickly go to the aid 05Parp4    69:2 | they said, to quickly go to the aid of whichever side 05Parp4    69:2 | whichever side was weakening, and to provide force to all sides 05Parp4    69:2 | weakening, and to provide force to all sides. All were certain 05Parp4    69:6 | and the well-horsed advanced to the site of the battle 05Parp4    69:8 | caused the most select men to fall to the ground dead 05Parp4    69:8 | most select men to fall to the ground dead, then and 05Parp4    69:10 | Gdihon managed to save himself for an even 05Parp4    69:10 | even more wicked hour, and to barely escape from Atom and 05Parp4    69:11 | spear the very first man to advance from the Iranian brigade 05Parp4    69:13 | enemies of God, (Garjoyl) wanted to come up from behind, fall 05Parp4    69:14 | by the Katsac’, and went to the Kamsarakans to protest. They 05Parp4    69:14 | and went to the Kamsarakans to protest. They were angry at 05Parp4    69:14 | at the man and wanted to kill him, saying: “That brigade 05Parp4    69:14 | him, saying: “That brigade belongs to us, and you deceitfully would 05Parp4    69:15 | that indeed the brigade belonged to the enemy. Then the two 05Parp4    69:16 | they made more men fall to the ground dead here than 05Parp4    69:18 | has turned out incredibly contrary to my wishes. Though I proved 05Parp4    69:19 | the next day at dawn to bring this bad news to 05Parp4    69:19 | to bring this bad news to the ears of the blessed 05Parp4    69:20 | Armenian brigade and put them to flight. The soldiers who fell 05Parp4    69:21 | only survivors who have come to bring you the bad tidings 05Parp4    69:22 | Before this news had spread to Duin (so that the wicked 05Parp4    69:23 | miracles of God which happened to God’s beloved ones through the 05Parp4    69:24 | and the rhamiks went together to the House of God (Whose 05Parp4    69:28 | of joy. First, they saw to the wants of the poor 05Parp4    70:0 | They sent an emissary to Vaxt’ang, king of Iberia (Georgia 05Parp4    70:1 | assembled [300] Huns and sent them to Armenia. Barely one winter month 05Parp4    70:1 | when he quickly recalled them to himself, on a pretext 05Parp4    70:2 | but there were no people to aid them 05Parp4    70:3 | of Armenia, sent (a message) to the prominent and noteworthy azg 05Parp4    70:3 | and noteworthy azg of Arcrunik’, to the azgs of the district 05Parp4    70:3 | of Anjewac’ik’ and Mokk’, and to the azatorear of Reshtunik’ informing 05Parp4    70:4 | who takes the hay-rake to sweep his threshing-floor. Cleaning 05Parp4    70:5 | Now whoever wishes to be the grain, will give 05Parp4    70:5 | the grain, will give himself to God’s service and live. Whoever 05Parp4    70:6 | will not forcibly drag anyone to do something for his own 05Parp4    70:8 | his own salvation and longs to inherit immortal life come and 05Parp4    70:9 | in gloom and be unworthy to look at Christ, the sun 05Parp4    70:10 | hand (of God) stormed out to join the flock (of Christ’s 05Parp4    70:10 | of the goats, went unswervingly to the outer darkness 05Parp4    70:11 | allied with other men dedicated to the truth to accomplish good 05Parp4    70:11 | men dedicated to the truth to accomplish good, went off to 05Parp4    70:11 | to accomplish good, went off to join the brigade of Vahan 05Parp4    70:13 | Anjewac’ik’ sepuh, sent (Yohan Mokk’) to the ground 05Parp4    70:14 | a cow, and needs only to have a collar put on 05Parp4    70:18 | caused so few, unorganized troops to scatter such a multitude. News 05Parp4    70:19 | Yovhan saw them, they offered to the lord God a feast 05Parp4    71:2 | God would grant everything according to his wishes), and assembling the 05Parp4    71:2 | the Armenian troops, he hurried to take them to those places 05Parp4    71:2 | he hurried to take them to those places. He note: “Perhaps 05Parp4    71:3 | the rhamiks who willingly went to battle. The Armenian troops left 05Parp4    71:4 | the entire brigade of Armenians to fervently pray the entire night 05Parp4    71:4 | the entire night through and to ask the humane Savior to 05Parp4    71:4 | to ask the humane Savior to raise His great name among 05Parp4    71:4 | the multitude of assembled pagans, to give his servants glory and 05Parp4    71:4 | give his servants glory and to shame the class of apostates 05Parp4    71:7 | and you will be able to extinguish all the fiery arrows 05Parp4    71:8 | make your numbers appear greater to them, and, resembling briars tossed 05Parp4    71:9 | and make you victorious. Glory to Him, His Son, and the 05Parp4    71:11 | the general of Armenia, began to organize his side of the 05Parp4    71:12 | He entrusted the middle section to that good man, aspet Sahak 05Parp4    71:12 | and Hrahat. He placed himself to the right of each of 05Parp4    71:13 | man, the son of Baboc’) to inform the seniors of each 05Parp4    71:13 | Let us be the first to attack. If, by the grace 05Parp4    71:13 | Christ, we can put them to flight by moving our section 05Parp4    71:13 | then they will be unable to get before our other sections 05Parp4    71:14 | of Armenia’s sparapet, Vahan Mamikonean, to the seniors of each section 05Parp4    71:14 | each section, although they wanted to act according to the general’s 05Parp4    71:14 | they wanted to act according to the general’s order, the brigade 05Parp4    71:14 | Vahewuni was, they put it to flight 05Parp4    71:16 | before the enemy, he called to Vren Vanandac’i: “Advance against the 05Parp4    71:18 | against them. They allowed nothing to stand in their way, and 05Parp4    71:18 | forward, they put (the Iranians) to flight. With that wing, they 05Parp4    71:18 | countless multitude of brave men to the small shoulder of the 05Parp4    71:19 | in-arms audaciously came back to fight them. Vahan Mamikonean, the 05Parp4    71:22 | The Armenian brigade returned to the camp and to the 05Parp4    71:22 | returned to the camp and to the honorable kat’oghikos of Armenia 05Parp4    71:22 | spirit of strength, he said to all of them 05Parp4    71:23 | am extremely happy and unable to express the joys of my 05Parp4    71:23 | I am even more delighted to see that God is reconciled 05Parp4    71:23 | though victory has caused me to rejoice, I am even more 05Parp4    71:23 | I am even more delighted to see that Christ is your 05Parp4    71:23 | you, and never leave you, to the very end 05Parp4    72:1 | such good news, everyone hurried to the great visitation which God 05Parp4    72:3 | only further inclined the believers to the Omnipotent. (In the case 05Parp4    72:3 | him and set him free to develop the preaching of Life 05Parp4    72:5 | a good sign, allowing me to see my brother, Vard, soon 05Parp4    72:5 | my brother, Vard, soon and to rejoice 05Parp4    72:8 | thy pasture, will give thanks to thee for ever; from generation 05Parp4    72:8 | thee for ever; from generation to generation we will recount thy 05Parp4    73:0 | holy Vasak had asked God to allow him to see the 05Parp4    73:0 | asked God to allow him to see the arrival of his 05Parp4    73:0 | in the flesh, and then to take (him) joyfully on the 05Parp4    73:1 | Vard back and showed him to ( Vasak) and to everyone, He 05Parp4    73:1 | showed him to (Vasak) and to everyone, He left (Vard) in 05Parp4    73:1 | called His blessed witness, Vasak to him, crowning him and causing 05Parp4    73:1 | crowning him and causing him to dwell in the mansion of 05Parp4    73:2 | reached Caghkeotn where they wanted to relax awhile in the baths 05Parp4    73:3 | An emissary came to them from the king of 05Parp4    73:3 | not resist it, I fled to the Armenian mountains which border 05Parp4    73:4 | commanded a brigade of Huns to come, but they have not 05Parp4    73:5 | destroy them. But it seems to me that when the Huns 05Parp4    73:5 | arrive, we shall not have to participate. They will do the 05Parp4    73:5 | ordered such a great multitude to come 05Parp4    73:6 | Armenia, quickly arose and went to the king of Iberia (Georgia 05Parp4    73:8 | from the borders of Iberia to Aghbania (Aghuania).” Then: “The Huns’ 05Parp4    73:9 | Iberians and Armenians. They descended to some parts of the plains 05Parp4    73:10 | Huns’ brigades will not come to us in the mountains. Rather 05Parp4    73:10 | you have said and vowed to us. Then will we do 05Parp4    73:10 | case, then leave the Iranians to us and do not worry 05Parp4    73:11 | if you do not descend to the plain, and the Huns’ 05Parp4    73:12 | the king of Iberia attempted to carry out everything he said 05Parp4    73:13 | very hot, they were forced to descend into the Charmanaynu plain 05Parp4    73:16 | The Armenian camp went to a place more distant from 05Parp4    73:16 | the fear of the oath to God and trampling under foot 05Parp4    73:16 | matter not because we want to be, but out of fear 05Parp4    73:16 | that bad individuals among us to now have sought to increase 05Parp4    73:16 | us to now have sought to increase the damage done to 05Parp4    73:16 | to increase the damage done to us 05Parp4    73:18 | For tomorrow, when we come to the place of battle, we 05Parp4    73:18 | brigade and cause many others to flee with us 05Parp4    73:20 | and they will be unable to withstand us. But if we 05Parp4    73:20 | us. But if we had to postpone it by yet another 05Parp4    74:1 | He entrusted the right wing to Barshgh Vahewuni and Saton Gabeghean 05Parp4    74:1 | Saton Gabeghean; the left wing to Vaxt’ang, the king of Iberia 05Parp4    74:2 | but had not yet begun to fight, the divine power revealed 05Parp4    74:2 | the blessed man, were unable to restrain themselves when they saw 05Parp4    74:3 | filthy life and be translated to the army of the joyous 05Parp4    74:4 | and dispersed them causing them to flee, making many of the 05Parp4    74:4 | the Iranian troops cross over to the other side of the 05Parp4    74:5 | spear and sent him crashing to the ground. And, unexpectedly, his 05Parp4    74:7 | the lord of Shirak, related to us these words of the 05Parp4    74:8 | of the traitors cried out to each other in agitation: “The 05Parp4    74:11 | there were those who wanted to be chosen (for martyrdom) and 05Parp4    74:12 | them, though many others escaped to various places and saved themselves 05Parp4    74:13 | violently racing his horse, fell to the ground and the Iranians 05Parp4    74:13 | seized him, and took him to Mihran. When Mihran saw him 05Parp4    75:0 | general of Armenia, temporarily went to a more secure place in 05Parp4    75:1 | with a brigade and tried to either kill them in battle 05Parp4    75:1 | kill them in battle or to take them by strategem, or 05Parp4    75:1 | take them by strategem, or to subdue and subject them 05Parp4    75:4 | not dare go against them to kill those whom he had 05Parp4    75:4 | those whom he had wanted, to pursue and destroy the remaining 05Parp4    75:4 | he constantly sent mild messages to ( Vahan), seeking peace, and saying 05Parp4    75:5 | permit the land of Armenia to be destroyed. Come to the 05Parp4    75:5 | Armenia to be destroyed. Come to the king in obedience and 05Parp4    75:5 | he likes me and listens to what I say. I will 05Parp4    75:5 | with you, and will try to give you what is fitting 05Parp4    75:6 | the sparapet of Armenia, replied to Mihran as follows: “Whoever is 05Parp4    75:7 | servants, does not listen properly to someone’s words, rules only through 05Parp4    75:7 | destruction of a land, wants to see with another’s eyes and 05Parp4    75:8 | who does not know how to select the good and bad 05Parp4    75:8 | servants, and does not want to provide what is required for 05Parp4    75:8 | is required for each according to his worth, can hardly be 05Parp4    75:8 | hardly be a good lord to his servants 05Parp4    75:9 | bad tohms who (are able to) deceive such a great kingdom 05Parp4    75:9 | given glory and lordship according to ( acceptance of worship of) the 05Parp4    75:12 | Truly, is not death preferable to hearing that from such a 05Parp4    75:14 | less than that, (we) put to flight one or two thousand 05Parp4    75:16 | and if I boldly dared to requite the poor fighters by 05Parp4    75:16 | the weak and inferior ones to appear 05Parp4    75:20 | resolved before God and man to justly serve the lord and 05Parp4    75:20 | the lord and you, and to earn just recompense 05Parp4    75:21 | slandered me. And you listened to them uncritically, and did not 05Parp4    75:22 | no favor, it was important to me that at least they 05Parp4    75:23 | had rendered, and was unable to do any more, when I 05Parp4    75:23 | more, when I was unable to stop the mouths of my 05Parp4    75:23 | of your lord were open to such falsehoods, but that you 05Parp4    75:23 | me, when I was unable to flee the land, I had 05Parp4    75:23 | a wicked thought—I wanted to kill myself. Unfortunately, it is 05Parp4    75:23 | myself. Unfortunately, it is impossible to kill only the body; one 05Parp4    75:24 | and error. Today I confess to you and to the entire 05Parp4    75:24 | I confess to you and to the entire world that (Zoroastrianism 05Parp4    75:27 | said about persuading the king to forgive us—and indeed you 05Parp4    75:27 | duplicitously take from you only to ridicule you and the ashes 05Parp4    75:28 | you must reward people according to their labor and not because 05Parp4    75:28 | we will serve and submit to you 05Parp4    75:29 | we who rebelled are ready to do it again. For we 05Parp4    75:29 | we would not be able to withstand the Aryans, knowing as 05Parp4    75:30 | We had resolved only to die. We are even more 05Parp4    75:30 | We are even more delighted ( to continue fighting) for we will 05Parp4    76:0 | from court, urgently summoning Mihran to return 05Parp4    76:1 | Mihran, hurried to court with all his multitude 05Parp4    76:2 | were touched remembering his goodness to them, and went along with 05Parp4    76:3 | lord of Shirak, was unable to stop crying, to sleep on 05Parp4    76:3 | was unable to stop crying, to sleep on a bed, or 05Parp4    76:3 | sleep on a bed, or to eat without tears. Whatever he 05Parp4    76:4 | brigade, I may be able to fall on one and free 05Parp4    76:5 | number of lodging places, unable to devise any strategem, he drew 05Parp4    76:5 | near by one lodging-place to the blessed site of the 05Parp4    76:5 | toward God, (Nerseh) cried out to that man of God in 05Parp4    76:7 | did Nerseh Kamsarakan cry out to Gregory, the man of God 05Parp4    76:8 | heard this and quickly spoke to Christ, and the savior God 05Parp4    76:8 | and (God) peacefully freed him to go to his beloved brother 05Parp4    76:8 | peacefully freed him to go to his beloved brother and his 05Parp4    76:10 | They began to speak to him in a 05Parp4    76:10 | They began to speak to him in a rough and 05Parp4    76:10 | like himself cannot possibly live, to say nothing of someone who 05Parp4    76:10 | like and has the power to kill or spare anyone 05Parp4    76:11 | our hands. Although we wanted to preserve and spare him, nonetheless 05Parp4    76:11 | prince, he is hardly able to hide himself; so where can 05Parp4    76:12 | of saving your life than to take refuge in the fire 05Parp4    76:13 | We give you such advice to preserve you, since we hope 05Parp4    76:16 | and should I be able to buy it and live, because 05Parp4    76:16 | it would be extremely stupid to buy eternal punishment and the 05Parp4    76:16 | next day and is transported to the outer darkness 05Parp4    76:17 | I am glad and pleased to die a Christian rather than 05Parp4    76:17 | die a Christian rather than to live thousands of years in 05Parp4    76:17 | of years in apostasy and to inherit eternal, unending punishment 05Parp4    76:18 | be severed. This occurred close to the site of the holy 05Parp4    77:0 | had) vowed and offered gifts to God 05Parp4    77:2 | Then they went to the natural ostan of Armenia 05Parp4    77:2 | the natural ostan of Armenia, to Duin, until the bitterly cold 05Parp4    77:3 | had not witnessed, in order to destroy and disrupt his troops 05Parp4    77:4 | well, and they sent us to you to tell you: ’After 05Parp4    77:4 | they sent us to you to tell you: ’After your flight 05Parp4    77:4 | had sustained) we drew near to one another, and, falling over 05Parp4    77:5 | of God, and he wanted to save us or, in the 05Parp4    77:5 | the event that we died, to gather our bones for the 05Parp4    77:5 | us from the (battle)site to a secure place, became confident 05Parp4    77:6 | He then went to his monastery, brought us a 05Parp4    77:7 | our eyes, he gradually began to interrogate us as to where 05Parp4    77:7 | began to interrogate us as to where we had come from 05Parp4    77:7 | such that he was led to believe we were azats 05Parp4    77:8 | he left us and went to his monastery 05Parp4    77:9 | animal(s) and took us to the retreat where they dwelled 05Parp4    77:10 | God-hating men. They started to hunt for us tirelessly and 05Parp4    77:10 | for us tirelessly and wanted to kill us, to achieve glory 05Parp4    77:10 | and wanted to kill us, to achieve glory and honors from 05Parp4    77:11 | monk secretly took us about, to many deserted places and many 05Parp4    77:11 | But (the priest) was afraid to send to you from there 05Parp4    77:11 | priest) was afraid to send to you from there, thinking that 05Parp4    77:12 | military commander and bring us to you, so that when we 05Parp4    77:13 | for when they safely come to Armenia and the Iranians find 05Parp4    77:14 | night the diabolical men spoke to the men and women with 05Parp4    77:14 | and servants day and night, to quickly go (to Iberia) and 05Parp4    77:14 | and night, to quickly go ( to Iberia) and to immediately retrieve 05Parp4    77:14 | quickly go (to Iberia) and to immediately retrieve them 05Parp4    77:15 | which none had the strength to put out—(Vahan) note: “Those 05Parp4    77:16 | of Armenia, they have plotted to pull apart and rend asunder 05Parp4    77:16 | troops at the ostan, and to disperse them here and there 05Parp4    77:17 | words do not seem contradictory to some, I (state that) I 05Parp4    77:17 | permit (these) world-destroying men to leave the land of Armenia 05Parp4    77:18 | and force, which was fated to die. (This is) because long 05Parp4    77:19 | of his face, I wanted to look at him again, but 05Parp4    77:23 | do not appear (overly) jealous to anyone, the men are before 05Parp4    77:23 | anyone from going who wants to go. Only know and remember 05Parp4    77:23 | damage your departure will bring to the land of Armenia 05Parp4    77:24 | brigade of many select men to go with those false and 05Parp4    77:25 | Those who led them to the borders of Iberia after 05Parp4    77:26 | and the brigade with him to insanity, leading them around until 05Parp4    78:0 | the breezes brought welcome warmth to the naked paupers, suddenly Zarmihr 05Parp4    78:1 | half of the Armenian brigade to Iberia (Georgia), and that Vahan 05Parp4    78:2 | even though they are prepared to die, they will be unable 05Parp4    78:2 | die, they will be unable to arrest such a mass of 05Parp4    78:2 | and can put them all to the sword. Then you will 05Parp4    78:6 | many select men hurtling dead to the ground, got hold of 05Parp4    78:7 | had happened was made known to many and they sampled the 05Parp4    78:8 | who enthusiastically and willingly chose to remain there and were martyred 05Parp4    78:11 | Yohan himself had a day to quit the city 05Parp4    78:12 | safely and peacefully displayed him to his people and made them 05Parp4    78:13 | had not arrived in time to be of aid in the 05Parp4    79:1 | dayeaks and beloved servants tried to go to a secure place 05Parp4    79:1 | beloved servants tried to go to a secure place on the 05Parp4    79:1 | on the borders of Xaghteac’, to stay awhile and rest and 05Parp4    79:1 | rest and recuperate a little, to remain hoping for and awaiting 05Parp4    79:2 | Hazarawuxt speedily went after them to fight, talking along all the 05Parp4    79:2 | and caused torrents of blood to flow. Seeking strategems, he boasted 05Parp4    79:3 | Hazarawuxt went to Ok’agh and camped close to 05Parp4    79:3 | to Ok’agh and camped close to the village called (by two 05Parp4    79:3 | that Vahan Mamikonean was close to him at Varayr Varoy, Horhom 05Parp4    79:5 | and Hrahat, and took them to the Iranian camp 05Parp4    79:6 | accomplished what he was seeking to achieve, missing the mark 05Parp4    79:7 | allies. Should I be able to pry them from him, if 05Parp4    79:7 | and he alone) will flee to a foreign country, and be 05Parp4    79:10 | Then he himself went to Ok’agh, descended to the district 05Parp4    79:10 | himself went to Ok’agh, descended to the district of Basean, and 05Parp4    79:10 | of Basean, and encamped close to the village named Du, in 05Parp4    79:11 | which king Peroz had written to inform him that (Peroz) and 05Parp4    79:11 | the Hepthalites. (Peroz) ordered (Hazarawuxt) to go to Iberia and either 05Parp4    79:11 | Peroz) ordered (Hazarawuxt) to go to Iberia and either to seize 05Parp4    79:11 | go to Iberia and either to seize and kill the Iberian 05Parp4    79:11 | the Iberian king, Vaxt’ang, or to chase him from the land 05Parp4    79:11 | him from the land; and to leave Shapuh of the Mihran 05Parp4    80:0 | of Siwnik’ and quickly went to Iberia 05Parp4    80:1 | sworn on the Gospel, went to him. He also assembled others 05Parp4    80:2 | He promised the kingdom to one, and to another gah 05Parp4    80:2 | the kingdom to one, and to another gah and patiw and 05Parp4    80:2 | patiw and much pargew, and to many others whatever they needed 05Parp4    80:3 | the Armenians themselves were unable to accomplish anything and were in 05Parp4    80:3 | of Iberia and temporarily went to the land of Egeria 05Parp4    80:4 | Shapuh took the Kamsarakan women to the secure fortress of Basen 05Parp4    80:4 | there. Entrusting the Kamsarakan women to the fortress-keeper Vazat-Vshnasp 05Parp4    80:4 | Vazat-Vshnasp, (Shapuh) ordered him to keep them very carefully and 05Parp4    80:5 | women themselves had boldly complained to them many times that: “If 05Parp4    80:5 | that: “If indeed you want to subdue our men let them 05Parp4    80:6 | us—insults, shameful things, not to mention sinful or loathesome acts 05Parp4    80:6 | will be even more resolved to die, and will be lost 05Parp4    80:8 | women pure, Shapuh repeated this to the fortress-keeper many times 05Parp4    80:8 | about this often. He sent to them frequently, saying 05Parp4    80:9 | get the king of kings to pardon the damage you have 05Parp4    80:10 | Then, should you wish to display some good deed to 05Parp4    80:10 | to display some good deed to the king of kings, and 05Parp4    80:10 | of kings, and (be able to) devise Vahan’s death, the king 05Parp4    80:11 | for wife and child which to you seem significant and important 05Parp4    80:12 | Next to the love for such an 05Parp4    80:13 | we would be too stupid to trick you and the other 05Parp4    80:13 | of ashes and giving it to one of our maid-servants 05Parp4    80:13 | one of our maid-servants to pollute as she would. For 05Parp4    80:14 | we love and firmly hold to, and for the coveted hope 05Parp4    80:14 | works seem pleasing and acceptable to the just God, He will 05Parp4    80:14 | all sanctity, and give them to us. Otherwise we will blame 05Parp4    80:15 | having sent such a message to Hazarawuxt, the two Kamsarakan brothers 05Parp4    80:15 | and more eager than before to serve Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean 05Parp4    80:15 | serve Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, to do anything he ordered. They 05Parp4    80:15 | ordered. They also encouraged others to do likewise 05Parp4    81:0 | remained at Ok’al and tried to implement Hazarawuxt’s order: to hunt 05Parp4    81:0 | tried to implement Hazarawuxt’s order: to hunt for Vahan Mamikonean, come 05Parp4    81:0 | him. But he was able to accomplish nothing, since security from 05Parp4    81:2 | who were with him went to encamp in a nearby village 05Parp4    81:2 | Mamikoneans, called Caghik. They wanted to cross to the border area 05Parp4    81:2 | Caghik. They wanted to cross to the border area of Hashteank’ 05Parp4    81:2 | border area of Hashteank’ (district), to get help from the people 05Parp4    81:5 | general, Vahan Mamikonean, taught them to be alert) and they went 05Parp4    81:6 | general, Vahan Mamikonean, went eastward to the area of the sea 05Parp4    81:6 | warriors went after them unable to catch up 05Parp4    81:7 | a village, and they wanted to rest by the bank of 05Parp4    81:8 | learned that they were unable to catch them, they wanted to 05Parp4    81:8 | to catch them, they wanted to harm the mshaks of the 05Parp4    81:8 | of the king of kings to travel through your land 05Parp4    81:9 | of the Iranian soldiers wanted to kill one of the Karnec’i 05Parp4    81:9 | had gone behind a haystack to evade his (would-be) killer 05Parp4    81:12 | caused many torrents of blood to flow, while the others were 05Parp4    81:12 | the others were shamefully put to flight 05Parp4    81:15 | And he went to the border of Hashteank’ in 05Parp4    81:15 | the district of Arshamunik’, wishing to rest for two days 05Parp4    82:0 | Mamikonean’s bravery. I am unable to fathom the man’s actions and 05Parp4    82:1 | one thing, while our’s came to a good conclusion 05Parp4    82:3 | for he will reduce us to but a few, and make 05Parp4    82:5 | If you only left him to me, in but five days 05Parp4    82:7 | or the men with him ( to accompany his troops); rather, in 05Parp4    82:7 | spot near where he wanted to go, thinking to hide in 05Parp4    82:7 | he wanted to go, thinking to hide in an unknown area 05Parp4    82:8 | in the village of Erez ( to cooperate). For everyone listened to 05Parp4    82:8 | to cooperate). For everyone listened to his orders out of fear 05Parp4    83:0 | of the enemy and went to spend the remainder of the 05Parp4    83:1 | troops of Vahan Mamikonean wanted to rest awhile from the weight 05Parp4    83:3 | was unprepared and fewer compared to the enemy’s mighty force, nonetheless 05Parp4    83:4 | exaltation for those who wish to live prudently and die hoping 05Parp4    83:4 | live prudently and die hoping. To die for a blessed vow 05Parp4    83:6 | and two put ten thousand to flight” [II Deuteronomy 32, 30]. We belong to God 05Parp4    83:6 | thousand to flight” [II Deuteronomy 32, 30]. We belong to God and God will look 05Parp4    83:7 | But if the Almighty wishes to fulfill (His) promises, (i.e 05Parp4    83:7 | of us will be able to chase away [1000] of the enemy 05Parp4    83:7 | of the enemy is lacking to become [300,000] (as against our [300]. They 05Parp4    83:7 | They have no more than [4,000], to judge it by sight 05Parp4    83:9 | he had and entrusted them to each of the military commanders 05Parp4    83:10 | in fronts were ferociously coming to war, (Vahan) looked and saw 05Parp4    83:12 | and one of them said to the general of Armenia, Vahan 05Parp4    83:12 | he thought) it was possible to give way and to save 05Parp4    83:12 | possible to give way and to save himself 05Parp4    83:13 | Let no one tell me to take care, for I do 05Parp4    83:15 | men with him, quickly sent to Gdihon, prince of Siwnik’, saying 05Parp4    83:15 | But if they stupidly want to commit suicide, then let us 05Parp4    83:16 | and arising, he quickly went to where the campaign was being 05Parp4    83:17 | a torrential rain which falls to the ground and vanishes 05Parp4    83:20 | Siwnik’, Gdihon, once and twice to the hands of men in 05Parp4    83:21 | when he did not come to his senses, and instead thoroughly 05Parp4    83:21 | truth, and did not respond to the divine inquiry, he received 05Parp4    83:23 | troops did not even dare to look at their faces 05Parp4    83:24 | him, they would be unable to escape without injury 05Parp4    84:0 | relatives and servants took him to the land of Siwnik’ 05Parp4    84:1 | each other and each returned to his place via different roads 05Parp4    84:2 | wondering but not knowing what to do. For he note 05Parp4    84:4 | Vahan’s) brilliance, he will send to the nearby bordering places, to 05Parp4    84:4 | to the nearby bordering places, to the Armenians of the district 05Parp4    84:4 | we survivors will be unable to save our own lives 05Parp4    84:5 | Come now, let us hasten to the place of the ostan 05Parp4    84:5 | Armenia and quickly send emissaries to inform the king of kings 05Parp4    84:6 | his affairs, it is time to return to the ostan 05Parp4    84:6 | it is time to return to the ostan 05Parp4    84:7 | by himself, he will try to take charge of the affairs 05Parp4    84:8 | before yesterday, I am unable to think or imagine anything. Although 05Parp4    85:0 | The next day he went to the district of Basean, to 05Parp4    85:0 | to the district of Basean, to a village called Aluar 05Parp4    85:1 | letters containing much unpleasantness, written to Shapuh by the Iranian noble 05Parp4    85:3 | like a fainting person, unable to ask the bringer of the 05Parp4    85:3 | of the correspondence anything or to come to his senses 05Parp4    85:3 | correspondence anything or to come to his senses 05Parp4    85:4 | man, questioning him alone as to how and why such an 05Parp4    85:5 | questions are proper and appropriate to anyone who wants to hear 05Parp4    85:5 | appropriate to anyone who wants to hear important and useful information 05Parp4    85:5 | is very difficult for me to speak bad words and to 05Parp4    85:5 | to speak bad words and to narrate such wicked calamities and 05Parp4    85:6 | destruction, nonetheless, it is necessary to say what was seen and 05Parp4    85:6 | the entire land was due to the wrath of the gods 05Parp4    85:7 | from all sides, he wanted to go against the Hepthalites. He 05Parp4    85:7 | Hepthalites. He kept his thoughts to himself and did not ask 05Parp4    85:7 | brigade knew that he wanted to fight the Hepthalites 05Parp4    85:8 | the Aryans and the Iranians to ( previously), all of the men 05Parp4    85:8 | broken-hearted and were unable to see a Hepthalite, or hear 05Parp4    85:8 | or hear the name Hepthalite, to say nothing about actually going 05Parp4    85:8 | say nothing about actually going to fight against the Hepthalites 05Parp4    85:9 | saying: ’If we are condemned to death, and the king of 05Parp4    85:9 | the king of kings wants to kill us, let him order 05Parp4    85:10 | and publicly protested many times to Peroz. But (Peroz) would not 05Parp4    85:10 | But (Peroz) would not listen to anyone nor did he sense 05Parp4    85:11 | men) went as people condemned to death, not as warriors going 05Parp4    85:11 | death, not as warriors going to fight 05Parp4    85:12 | approached, the Hepthalite (leader) sent to Peroz, saying: ’You have an 05Parp4    85:12 | which we would not dare to cross to inimically fight each 05Parp4    85:12 | would not dare to cross to inimically fight each other. Now 05Parp4    85:13 | So how are you going to be able to vanquish me 05Parp4    85:13 | you going to be able to vanquish me?’ 05Parp4    85:14 | the Hepthalite’s words, they said to Peroz: ’He is right; we 05Parp4    85:15 | the Aryan nobility, haughtily replied to the Hepthalite, saying: ’With the 05Parp4    85:15 | use half (of the soldiers) to fight with and defeat you 05Parp4    85:15 | places where you are now to the sea and the trench 05Parp4    85:15 | the sea and the trench to fill them up.’ 05Parp4    85:16 | the trench which he dug to destroy himself and the entire 05Parp4    85:18 | carnage reached Hyrcania and narrated to everyone all of these wicked 05Parp4    85:18 | and other people in Hyrcania to flee to Asorestan 05Parp4    85:18 | people in Hyrcania to flee to Asorestan 05Parp4    85:19 | They sent an emissary to Hazarawuxt in Iberia (Georgia) and 05Parp4    85:19 | Georgia) and they dispatched me to come to you, so that 05Parp4    85:19 | they dispatched me to come to you, so that you would 05Parp4    86:0 | arrived, were seeking an excuse to get away from the work 05Parp4    86:4 | serving the Aryans? Were I to be able to subdue and 05Parp4    86:4 | Were I to be able to subdue and bring over to 05Parp4    86:4 | to subdue and bring over to our side such people as 05Parp4    86:4 | Vahan (whom I previously knew to be brave, but whom I 05Parp4    86:5 | spoken, they ordered the troops to go at all possible speed 05Parp4    86:5 | go at all possible speed to the land of Iran 05Parp4    86:6 | there at Boghberd, entrusting them to the fortress-keeper whom he 05Parp4    86:6 | keeper whom he repeatedly ordered to keep them very carefully and 05Parp4    86:10 | They then went on to the ostan, Duin, and spent 05Parp4    87:1 | of another—whoever had managed to survive at the time 05Parp4    87:2 | They consulted among themselves as to whom they could make worthy 05Parp4    87:3 | assembled near Vagharsh, Hazarawuxt began to speak and reveal to him 05Parp4    87:3 | began to speak and reveal to him what all of them 05Parp4    87:4 | Whatever he wanted to do, he did through force 05Parp4    87:5 | destruction and fragmentation not only to himself but to the Aryan 05Parp4    87:5 | not only to himself but to the Aryan world generally 05Parp4    87:6 | and the other lands subject to this kingdom be made to 05Parp4    87:6 | to this kingdom be made to flourish. (We want you) to 05Parp4    87:6 | to flourish. (We want you) to achieve reconciliation with the peoples 05Parp4    87:6 | using (your) mildness and affection; to recognize each of the Aryans 05Parp4    87:6 | and the non-Aryans according to merit 05Parp4    87:7 | to know how to select the 05Parp4    87:7 | to know how to select the useful from the 05Parp4    87:7 | useful from the useless (people); to consult with the wise; to 05Parp4    87:7 | to consult with the wise; to love those who love their 05Parp4    87:7 | who love their comrades, and to hate and destroy the envious 05Parp4    87:7 | the envious and the slanderers; to observe everyone, recognizing the doers 05Parp4    87:8 | this and other similar counsel to him, and after giving testimony 05Parp4    88:1 | contemptuous depravity caused many people to flee from the Aryan realm 05Parp4    88:3 | through experience. If you wish to interrogate him and listen, he 05Parp4    88:4 | affairs: “What were you able to accomplish in the land of 05Parp4    88:4 | how has he been able to resist the Aryans for so 05Parp4    88:9 | After Hazarawuxt went to Iberia and left me there 05Parp4    88:9 | testify) it is very difficult to say, and the words are 05Parp4    88:12 | it in many heaps close to each other, and then joyously 05Parp4    88:12 | other, and then joyously returning to their homes without a care 05Parp4    88:13 | men and alone (be able to) do that. And (the Vahaneans 05Parp4    88:13 | that. And (the Vahaneans) put to the sword such a man 05Parp4    88:14 | one in our brigade dared to look at them. For it 05Parp4    88:14 | at them. For it seemed to all of us that they 05Parp4    88:15 | audacious before you, I dare to express these views because of 05Parp4    88:16 | Aghbanians (Aghuans) would never dare to deviate or think anything contrary 05Parp4    88:18 | They immediately dispatched to Armenia Nixor Vshnaspdat, a mild 05Parp4    88:19 | the other court nobility: “Go to Armenia and do whatever is 05Parp4    88:19 | all mildness and affection, according to the wishes of Vahan and 05Parp4    88:19 | of Vahan and his comrades, to bring these folk into Aryan 05Parp4    88:20 | But be careful to first assemble with you the 05Parp4    88:20 | For perhaps when you send to Vahan he will give you 05Parp4    88:21 | is brave and shrewd. For to the present he and those 05Parp4    88:22 | those with him made bold to do resulted from Peroz’ lack 05Parp4    88:22 | men who allied with him, to bear the ridicule. Willing to 05Parp4    88:22 | to bear the ridicule. Willing to face death, they were forced 05Parp4    88:22 | face death, they were forced to do such things 05Parp4    88:23 | nobility had said these things to Nixor Vshnaspdat, they bid him 05Parp4    88:23 | him farewell and dispatched him to Armenia 05Parp4    89:0 | Nixor came to the land of Armenia and 05Parp4    89:0 | Armenia and did not dare to enter Armenian areas, but rather 05Parp4    89:0 | Nuarsak. He sent as messengers to Vahan Mamikonean: Shapuh, council scribe 05Parp4    89:0 | informed (Vahan) of his coming to Armenia, saying 05Parp4    89:1 | king Vagharsh and a message to peaceably subdue you and all 05Parp4    89:2 | who had come from Nixor to say the words of king 05Parp4    89:3 | of the Armenian folk listen to Nixor’s message, he informed the 05Parp4    89:3 | emissaries that he would reply to them on the next day 05Parp4    89:4 | the matters. Nixor’s emissaries came to the atean and the Mamikonid 05Parp4    89:4 | and the Mamikonid started replying to Nixor’s words: “There are many 05Parp4    89:4 | significant and potentially fatal act to which we have dedicated our 05Parp4    89:4 | lives—that it is impossible to deal with them in writing 05Parp4    89:4 | but only by speaking face- to- face with the one who 05Parp4    89:5 | three things which, if responded to in a manner desired by 05Parp4    89:5 | these three points are conceded to us in writing with the 05Parp4    89:6 | the day we dedicated ourselves to death. Everyone had previously resolved 05Parp4    89:7 | If the Iranians consent to grant us these three (demands 05Parp4    89:7 | if they do not agree to it, and become (more) severe 05Parp4    89:9 | do not permit the foolish to approach, but even chase them 05Parp4    89:11 | and king of the land to see with his own eyes 05Parp4    89:14 | will increase their efforts, trying to increase the good, day by 05Parp4    89:17 | so we now are ready to die, but we cannot serve 05Parp4    89:18 | Should I come ( to Iran) there are other words 05Parp4    90:0 | had said all these words to Shapuh, the council scribe, and 05Parp4    90:0 | Shapuh, the council scribe, and to Mihr-Vshnasp Chuarshac’i, he sent 05Parp4    90:2 | and sent them in peace to Nixor 05Parp4    90:3 | They went to Nixor in the district of 05Parp4    90:3 | the Armenians, who had come to him from Vahan Mamikonean, with 05Parp4    90:4 | meal was finished, each went to his lodging 05Parp4    90:5 | had been sent by Nixor to Vahan Mamikonean: Shapuh and Mihr 05Parp4    90:8 | To this day I have not 05Parp4    90:9 | when Vahan has been reconciled to me and accepts Aryan service 05Parp4    90:11 | Cuarshac’i, and wrote a letter to Vahan Mamikonean with the following 05Parp4    90:12 | the messengers whom I sent to you. I have repeated your 05Parp4    90:12 | your words in this letter to let you know that indeed 05Parp4    90:12 | have relayed all of it to me, and that I listened 05Parp4    90:13 | Now come, come to me in surety and the 05Parp4    90:13 | all the Aryan nobility swear to grant and fully implement all 05Parp4    90:13 | demands which you have sent to me via these men. And 05Parp4    90:13 | you and send you back to Armenia 05Parp4    90:14 | from Vahan Mamikonean, sent them to Vahan Mamikonean, with his own 05Parp4    90:14 | much urging, he charged them to bring Vahan Mamikonean quickly and 05Parp4    90:16 | that, they indicated their opprobrium to each other with their eyes 05Parp4    90:17 | of the oath-keepers said to them: “If it is only 05Parp4    90:17 | the fact that Nixor spoke to us affectionately that has caused 05Parp4    90:17 | a dark cloud and sadness to come upon you and to 05Parp4    90:17 | to come upon you and to make you vanish into the 05Parp4    90:18 | had said this, they went to Vahan Mamikonean with Nixor’s messengers 05Parp4    90:20 | And Nixor’s messengers convinced him to go quickly 05Parp4    91:0 | sworn thesis Vahan Mamikonean went to him willingly and with a 05Parp4    91:1 | Vahan Mamikonean came to the district called Artaz, to 05Parp4    91:1 | to the district called Artaz, to the village named Eghind, where 05Parp4    91:1 | with him stopped. He sent to Nixor and made him aware 05Parp4    91:2 | Vahan Mamikonean said to Nixor: “Now if you want 05Parp4    91:2 | Now if you want me to come and see you, have 05Parp4    91:2 | my folk, until I come to see you and the two 05Parp4    91:2 | what we think is appropriate to do 05Parp4    91:3 | immediately had (these men) sent to Nerseh Kamsarakan, lord of Shirak 05Parp4    91:4 | saw the noble folk sent to him by Nixor, and received 05Parp4    91:4 | his loyal men, ordering them to honor them worthily and to 05Parp4    91:4 | to honor them worthily and to be careful. Then, with an 05Parp4    91:4 | an organized brigade, he went to Nixor 05Parp4    91:5 | troops who were with him to arm as if in preparation 05Parp4    91:6 | Vahan Mamikonean gave the order to sound the war trumpets, and 05Parp4    91:6 | Vahan Mamikonean had come deceitfully to hurt them, and not in 05Parp4    91:7 | him and had them say to Vahan Mamikonean: “What you are 05Parp4    91:7 | is very necessary for you to hold and accept Aryan custom 05Parp4    91:7 | of the Aryan army dares to enter the Aryans’ (camp) with 05Parp4    91:7 | and no one would dare to be so audacious to the 05Parp4    91:7 | dare to be so audacious to the Iranians 05Parp4    91:8 | Vahan Mamikonean responded to Nixor, saying: “First let the 05Parp4    91:9 | Vahan Mamikonean say these things to Nixor by means of the 05Parp4    91:9 | messenger, then he himself came to see him at the time 05Parp4    91:9 | the atean. The Mamikonid came to Nixor at sunrise 05Parp4    91:12 | ordered the senior Iranian folk to come inside to the atean 05Parp4    91:12 | Iranian folk to come inside to the atean 05Parp4    91:17 | you showed wisdom, knowing when to fight, when to give ground 05Parp4    91:17 | knowing when to fight, when to give ground, keeping (your) brigade 05Parp4    91:17 | ready at the next moment to fight without fear 05Parp4    91:18 | would you have been able to resist such a countless multitude 05Parp4    91:18 | few men, and at times to overwhelmingly win, at times to 05Parp4    91:18 | to overwhelmingly win, at times to terrify and fatigue 05Parp4    91:20 | your rebellion, how you dared to plot it, let alone effect 05Parp4    91:20 | and that you were forced to the point of death. He 05Parp4    91:20 | god and he thought not to give recompense for that service 05Parp4    91:23 | of kings, Peroz, was unable to care for the safety of 05Parp4    91:24 | every day, but were unwilling to risk death 05Parp4    91:25 | as nothing, bravely applied themselves to the deed. As for those 05Parp4    91:27 | and free kingdom into service to the Hepthalites. As long as 05Parp4    91:28 | will arrange that you return to Armenia and the king will 05Parp4    91:28 | this agreement) sealed and sent to you. Then when you come 05Parp4    91:28 | Then when you come safely to the lord of the Aryans 05Parp4    92:0 | Vahan Mamikonean listened to all that Nixor said at 05Parp4    92:0 | Nixor said at the atean to him and to the oath 05Parp4    92:0 | the atean to him and to the oath-keeping Armenian naxarars 05Parp4    92:0 | forward-looking and thoughtful people to recognize when the peace of 05Parp4    92:1 | is happening now, it seems to me and everyone else 05Parp4    92:2 | the Aryans, I would like to ( if God grants me your 05Parp4    92:3 | However, we should also like to see you, the new peace 05Parp4    92:4 | with uncritical minds, his inability to choose bad from good, brave 05Parp4    92:5 | you did not weary me to respond to your inquiries 05Parp4    92:5 | not weary me to respond to your inquiries 05Parp4    92:6 | that they are nothing, unable to accomplish anything, who lose courage 05Parp4    92:8 | and benefit from it, want to teach the same to their 05Parp4    92:8 | want to teach the same to their sons so that they 05Parp4    92:8 | with ashes; and they hurry to teach the same to their 05Parp4    92:8 | hurry to teach the same to their sons 05Parp4    92:10 | like them who are attached to your parasitical detachment and are 05Parp4    92:11 | real man would be shamed to the heart by such words 05Parp4    92:11 | them ten times, he ought to die ten times 05Parp4    92:12 | and insisted upon, we dared to plan and think about (rebellion 05Parp4    92:12 | not so stupid and crazed to think that we could resist 05Parp4    92:12 | reasoned that were we, terrified, to imperceptibly steal away, we would 05Parp4    92:12 | name which has been given to us as such backward and 05Parp4    92:13 | But we chose first to inform ourselves and then either 05Parp4    92:13 | inform ourselves and then either to die and be lost 05Parp4    92:14 | Had we been able to remain united, had we not 05Parp4    92:15 | of horse, troops, and brigades, to assemble together with all their 05Parp4    92:16 | of the land of Armenia to us and them. (You should 05Parp4    92:16 | You should) give the land to whomever can expell the other 05Parp4    92:17 | Although I do not want to burden your quick mind with 05Parp4    92:17 | nonetheless it is impossible not to mention or be silent about 05Parp4    92:17 | or be silent about benefit to many people. For my words 05Parp4    92:18 | lord of the Aryans, wrote to you three times by means 05Parp4    92:19 | you reward each one according to his worth. You are our 05Parp4    92:19 | which your tyranny forced us to perpetrate 05Parp4    93:0 | good news about (his willingness to) submit has removed all the 05Parp4    93:4 | great dinner, and bidding farewell to Nixor, they went to lodge 05Parp4    93:4 | farewell to Nixor, they went to lodge in their own places 05Parp4    93:5 | the entire multitude of men to gather in assembly, and he 05Parp4    93:5 | he had Vahan Mamikonean brought to his room while he himself 05Parp4    93:6 | of the land’s affairs, according to the princes’ care, and then 05Parp4    93:6 | then the two went together to the house of atean 05Parp4    93:7 | Vahan Mamikonean, naxarars and rhamiks, to enter the atean and approach 05Parp4    93:7 | that) the Iranian seniors come to him in the atean 05Parp4    93:8 | The ushers were ordered not to permit those (oath-breakers) who 05Parp4    93:8 | who had made themselves loyal to the Iranians to approach the 05Parp4    93:8 | themselves loyal to the Iranians to approach the entrance, saying: “You 05Parp4    93:8 | no good for anything having to do with wise words, and 05Parp4    93:8 | do not even know how to listen. So why prevent the 05Parp4    93:8 | a man who knows how to listen and profit from the 05Parp4    93:9 | he gave splendor and courage to his beloved oath-keepers, but 05Parp4    93:13 | With regard to them the words of the 05Parp4    93:15 | wanted, if it were possible, to purchase even at great price 05Parp4    93:15 | but it was not given to them 05Parp4    93:16 | one of these nonentities wanted to enter the atean (and join 05Parp4    93:16 | the multitude, he would say to the ushers: “I am from 05Parp4    93:16 | none of them were permitted to approach the doors of the 05Parp4    93:16 | doors of the atean nor to hear what the princes had 05Parp4    93:16 | hear what the princes had to say 05Parp4    93:17 | of the Iranians and others to look with awe and rejoicing 05Parp4    93:17 | and rejoicing at Vahan Mamikonean to whom Christ gave the wisdom 05Parp4    93:18 | had said before), he started to speak to Nixor again: “You 05Parp4    93:18 | before), he started to speak to Nixor again: “You are able 05Parp4    93:18 | Nixor again: “You are able to recognize and know how to 05Parp4    93:18 | to recognize and know how to requite the worth of each 05Parp4    93:19 | I discussed with you face to face, and you promised to 05Parp4    93:19 | to face, and you promised to give us by order of 05Parp4    93:20 | it is impossible for us to live or serve you—unless 05Parp4    93:20 | This is important and essential to us; confirm it with the 05Parp4    93:20 | king’s seal. It is unnecessary to elaborate on whatever else was 05Parp4    93:21 | station, honor and luxury, look to each man’s merits, give generously 05Parp4    94:1 | Quickly organize and dispatch it to court, for Peroz’ son, Zareh 05Parp4    94:1 | has yet organized a brigade, to the ruination of himself and 05Parp4    94:1 | so that before you go to court you will have shown 05Parp4    94:2 | king has also ordered me to quickly go to court. For 05Parp4    94:2 | ordered me to quickly go to court. For the gods will 05Parp4    94:4 | they went in peace, Nixor to court and the king, and 05Parp4    94:4 | and Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, to Duin 05Parp4    94:5 | and sought for a place to cross, but they did not 05Parp4    94:5 | water and were barely able to find a way out and 05Parp4    94:7 | entire cavalry which were able to cross easily, as they wanted 05Parp4    94:8 | offered a mass of thanksgiving to God. First, they gave provisions 05Parp4    94:8 | God. First, they gave provisions to the poor with compassion, in 05Parp4    94:8 | then they themselves rejoiced according to God’s pleasure, with delighted hearts 05Parp4    94:9 | the Armenian cavalry, entrusting it to Vren Vanandac’i, and sent it 05Parp4    94:9 | Vren Vanandac’i, and sent it to court. Among those sent was 05Parp4    94:10 | court, they went off, ready to make war. When the two 05Parp4    94:11 | great bravery, which was clear to the general and to all 05Parp4    94:11 | clear to the general and to all the troops. He received 05Parp4    94:13 | Then Zareh fled to the mountainous areas where he 05Parp4    94:13 | arrested him and brought him to the royal assembly where they 05Parp4    95:0 | keeping naxarars with him went to king Vagharsh. Going to the 05Parp4    95:0 | went to king Vagharsh. Going to the lodging places en route 05Parp4    95:1 | set a time for him to see the king and all 05Parp4    95:4 | the two of you said to each other when meeting face 05Parp4    95:4 | each other when meeting face to face. In no way did 05Parp4    95:5 | had you alone been lost to the Aryans through my brother 05Parp4    95:5 | self-indulgent nature, uncooperativeness, unwillingness to listen to anyone and arrogance 05Parp4    95:5 | nature, uncooperativeness, unwillingness to listen to anyone and arrogance, the damage 05Parp4    95:5 | lost, it is usually possible to replace him. But because of 05Parp4    95:6 | for the loss you caused, to punish you for another’s tyranny 05Parp4    95:7 | act which you were able to carry out because of Peroz’ 05Parp4    95:7 | unlike you, they were unable to fearlessly commit their lives to 05Parp4    95:7 | to fearlessly commit their lives to death, regarding life as sweet 05Parp4    95:8 | folk whom Peroz futilely led to destruction were unable to behave 05Parp4    95:8 | led to destruction were unable to behave as bravely as you 05Parp4    95:9 | Vahan Mamikonean responded to king Vagharsh in front of 05Parp4    95:9 | multitude, saying: “It is improper to speak at length before God 05Parp4    95:10 | the act, and (our willingness) to give our lives. To repeat 05Parp4    95:10 | willingness) to give our lives. To repeat the same thing many 05Parp4    95:12 | ancestors nor we were able to be stopped by the needs 05Parp4    95:13 | your faith (laws) seem false to us and like the babblings 05Parp4    95:13 | people. Do not force us to be enemies over something which 05Parp4    95:13 | imperiously and forcibly you wanted to destroy us, and were youselves 05Parp4    95:14 | ruined. (Our faith) commands (us) to serve (our) masters and obey 05Parp4    95:16 | of them should be able to say what prominent accomplishment they 05Parp4    95:17 | and how much they deserve to be put to death. They 05Parp4    95:17 | they deserve to be put to death. They know what kind 05Parp4    95:18 | land of Armenia are loath to eat bread with them or 05Parp4    95:18 | bread with them or even to go near them so that 05Parp4    95:20 | ill, and whenever someone wants to hold someone back or destroy 05Parp4    95:21 | lords; recompense each man according to his work, merit, subordination, benefit 05Parp4    95:22 | demand and do not want to remove us from your service 05Parp4    95:24 | It was clear not only to believers, but to non-believers 05Parp4    95:24 | not only to believers, but to non-believers that the outpouring 05Parp4    95:24 | granted by God. He spoke to the ears of everyone with 05Parp4    95:25 | King Vagharsh replied to Vahan Mamikonean and to all 05Parp4    95:25 | replied to Vahan Mamikonean and to all his oath-keeping naxarars 05Parp4    95:25 | written and sealed—from today to eternity—all you demand 05Parp4    95:27 | is fitting for a servant to do for the lords 05Parp4    96:0 | they knew would be agreeable to hearing and doing it) to 05Parp4    96:0 | to hearing and doing it) to give Vahan Mamikonean the terut’iwn 05Parp4    96:2 | do not have the authority to resist your wishes and command 05Parp4    96:3 | that you would allow me to display some small act of 05Parp4    96:6 | willing honor, they were ready to return in peace to the 05Parp4    96:6 | ready to return in peace to the land of Armenia 05Parp4    96:7 | and sparapet of Armenia, came to say farewell to Vagharsh, king 05Parp4    96:7 | Armenia, came to say farewell to Vagharsh, king of the Aryans 05Parp4    96:7 | king of the Aryans, and to all the court nobility, king 05Parp4    96:8 | lord of the Mamikoneans replied to king Vagharsh: “Whatever benevolence you 05Parp4    96:8 | have done what you did to us, your unworthy servants; it 05Parp4    96:8 | been impossible for a mortal to have done it 05Parp4    96:10 | you asked and encouraged me to speak the truth, just as 05Parp4    96:10 | would like my entire person to be raised, not just half 05Parp4    96:12 | Were it possible for you to grant (me) the Kamsarakan terut’iwn 05Parp4    96:12 | all of my limbs turn to life 05Parp4    96:13 | King Vagharsh replied to the sparapet of Armenia, lord 05Parp4    96:13 | the Kamsarakan terut’iwn be given to you 05Parp4    96:14 | us worthily and some merit to the benefit of the Aryan 05Parp4    96:14 | and then we will look to what is fitting 05Parp4    96:15 | And now be grateful to us for the reward and 05Parp4    96:15 | the reward and try hard to be from now on loyal 05Parp4    96:15 | minded, and creative. And Godspeed to you in joining your family 05Parp4    96:15 | While arriving, be always ready to receive orders from us at 05Parp4    97:0 | King Vagharsh said farewell to the sparapet of Armenia lord 05Parp4    97:0 | of the Mamikoneans, Vahan, and to all the Armenian naxarars, and 05Parp4    97:1 | indeed accompanied all of them to Court 05Parp4    97:3 | gave a crown as if to the bridegroom and adorned you 05Parp4    97:4 | adorned with that ornament given to the apostles of the just 05Parp4    97:5 | blessed everyone, they came first to the city of Vagharshapat which 05Parp4    97:6 | fulfilled vows and made presents to the blessed Cathedral church, then 05Parp4    97:6 | the blessed Cathedral church, then to each site of the martyred 05Parp4    97:8 | Armenian multitude left and came to the natural ostan of Armenia 05Parp4    98:0 | a marzpan named Andekan came to the country of Armenia, an 05Parp4    98:4 | from the land of Armenia to court where, before all the 05Parp4    98:5 | about which I have written to you many times and now 05Parp4    98:6 | Consequently, I make bold to openly state before you that 05Parp4    98:6 | be most inappropriate for you to appoint anyone else as marzpan 05Parp4    98:7 | For should another marzpan go to the land of Armenia, first 05Parp4    98:7 | say that there are few to compare with him 05Parp4    98:8 | that a foreign marzpan went to the land of Armenia, (he 05Parp4    98:8 | he would hardly be able to recognize the principal affairs of 05Parp4    98:10 | There is yet more to the matter. If an Iranian 05Parp4    98:10 | If an Iranian marzpan goes to the land, he will travel 05Parp4    98:11 | But if he (Vahan) were to be (the marzpan), he would 05Parp4    98:11 | would-be expense) would go to the royal treasury and benefit 05Parp4    98:12 | court. I have made bold to say this 05Parp4    98:13 | To decide what is proper and 05Parp4    98:13 | decide what is proper and to do it, you, brothers, know 05Parp4    98:14 | great praise they considered Andekan to be a man who loves 05Parp4    99:0 | that a hrovartak be sent to Armenia to establish Vahan, lord 05Parp4    99:0 | hrovartak be sent to Armenia to establish Vahan, lord of the 05Parp4    99:1 | the marzpanate they presented it to Vahan, Armenia’s general and lord 05Parp4    99:2 | Nevertheless, he did not dare to resist the king’s order and 05Parp4    99:3 | he immediately requested a horse to go to the House of 05Parp4    99:3 | requested a horse to go to the House of God 05Parp4    99:4 | the modesty of bridehood) hurried to the church 05Parp4    99:5 | House of God was insufficient to hold all of them. The 05Parp4    99:8 | Then (Yovhan) came to the part where he himself 05Parp4    99:8 | part where he himself was to read. Giving the greeting of 05Parp4    100:0 | and Lord Jesus Christ reveal to us the plan of His 05Parp4    100:0 | the lamb all creatures were to be redeemed 05Parp4    100:1 | people over the Jordan, according to Scripture, the twelve gushing fountains 05Parp4    100:1 | appointed another [70], whom he sent to heal the sick [Luke 10:9], but though 05Parp4    100:1 | of fruit, they were shown to be fountains when planted in 05Parp4    100:2 | the twelve fountains, spreading abroad to distant places, shows the many 05Parp4    100:4 | sins die and creatures return to life; Pharaoh drowns and Israel 05Parp4    100:4 | taste the lamb become travelers to heaven; those who do not 05Parp4    100:4 | are plunged in the sea to perish; the Gentiles become Israelites 05Parp4    100:8 | do not subject your souls to the fear of men: “Render 05Parp4    100:8 | the fear of men: “Render to Caesar the things that are 05Parp4    100:8 | things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are 05Parp4    100:10 | mind, and my hands raised to heaven I cry out to 05Parp4    100:10 | to heaven I cry out to God with old David who 05Parp4    100:10 | who dedicated his thankful praise to the most high God regarding 05Parp4    100:10 | who has given a successor to sit on my throne, while 05Parp4    100:11 | of Israel, who has entrusted to me the sons of the 05Parp4    100:14 | brought down! There were put to shame 05Parp4    100:16 | dying—do not allow him to 05Parp4    100:19 | people!” [Psalm 46:2 LXX], and he says: “Come to Me, all you who labor 05Parp4    100:19 | and “I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners 05Parp4    100:19 | call the righteous, but sinners to repentance 05Parp4    100:20 | have been called by Christ to have a seat—you, who 05Parp4    100:20 | seat—you, who are ready to eat the heavenly bread; now 05Parp4    100:21 | Dispose the ignorant ones to suck the milk for sustenance 05Parp4    100:21 | for sustenance and teach them to drink from the delighting cup 05Parp4    100:22 | hereafter: “The people sat down to eat and drink and got 05Parp4    100:22 | and drink and got up to indulge in revelry 05Parp4    100:24 | with Shimei, or above all to fetch the children of Hagar 05Parp4    100:26 | is) inscribed on stone preaches to those with hearts of stone 05Parp4    100:26 | with hearts of stone and to evil ones, of whom Paul 05Parp4    100:26 | Sinai in Arabia, and corresponds to Jerusalem, and is in bondage 05Parp4    100:30 | the tax collector and Zacchaeus to the evangelist Matthew [Matthew 10:3; Luke 19:2]; the fornicators 05Parp4    100:30 | the evangelist Matthew [Matthew 10:3; Luke 19:2]; the fornicators to the prostitute who today is 05Parp4    100:30 | daughter of Christ; the brigands to the thief who opened paradise 05Parp4    100:30 | who opened paradise; the apostates to the doorkeeper of the kingdom 05Parp4    100:31 | tears; only from the well- to- do is mercy demanded at 05Parp4    100:32 | few tears will be found to have strayed from the kingdom 05Parp4    100:32 | shedding some tears from day to day will inherit eternal goodness 05Parp4    100:33 | For if you were to see your dear wife, child 05Parp4    100:36 | though you may find yourselves to be the cause of a 05Parp4    100:36 | servants” [Matthew 25:30]. And do not travel to the wedding without bearing oil 05Parp4    100:38 | and eternal—which gives splendor to the one who receive it 06Khor1    1:1 | Reply to Sahak’s letter and promise to 06Khor1    1:1 | to Sahak’s letter and promise to fulfill his request 06Khor1    1:2 | From Moses Khorenats’i to Sahak Bagratuni, greetings, at the 06Khor1    1:3 | on your understanding, having come to know your soul before your 06Khor1    1:3 | person. Your request is dear to my interests and especially to 06Khor1    1:3 | to my interests and especially to my profession 06Khor1    1:4 | it is not only right to praise you but also to 06Khor1    1:4 | to praise you but also to pray on your behalf that 06Khor1    1:5 | Thus, you may be said to make reason’s archetype rejoice, being 06Khor1    1:5 | rejoice, being moved and stirred to this goal by a noble 06Khor1    1:6 | Armenia neither gave similar commands to those wise men who were 06Khor1    1:6 | who were under their authority to compose histories, nor thought of 06Khor1    1:6 | must be recognized as superior to all your predecessors and worthy 06Khor1    1:7 | with pleasure, I shall labor to bring it to completion in 06Khor1    1:7 | shall labor to bring it to completion in order to leave 06Khor1    1:7 | it to completion in order to leave this as an immortal 06Khor1    1:7 | this as an immortal memorial to you and your descendants to 06Khor1    1:7 | to you and your descendants to come. For your family is 06Khor1    1:7 | all the genealogies from father to son. Indeed, I shall describe 06Khor1    2:1 | Why we wished to expound our affairs from Greek 06Khor1    2:2 | that although, as is clear to all, many nations have histories 06Khor1    2:2 | particularly are found many references to the affairs of our nation 06Khor1    2:2 | from whom we have promised to present the account of our 06Khor1    2:3 | internal affairs, diligent in transmitting to the Greeks both accounts of 06Khor1    2:3 | also called Philadelphus took care to have the books and stories 06Khor1    2:4 | no one here consider us to be unlearned and defame us 06Khor1    2:7 | Greece were concerned not merely to translate into Greek the archives 06Khor1    2:7 | find the ones who urged to this task Berossus, the Chaldaean 06Khor1    2:7 | in all wisdom - but also to seek out diligently, wherever they 06Khor1    2:8 | literary works and dedicated them to the glory of the land 06Khor1    2:9 | And they are to be praised as philosophers for 06Khor1    2:9 | of others; and even more to be praised are those who 06Khor1    2:10 | Therefore I do not hesitate to call all Greece the mother 06Khor1    2:11 | This is sufficient to indicate the usefulness to us 06Khor1    2:11 | sufficient to indicate the usefulness to us of the information in 06Khor1    3:2 | I do not wish to leave the unscholarly habits of 06Khor1    3:2 | a word of censure but to insert here at the very 06Khor1    3:3 | and Hellenes. It is indeed to the wisdom of these men 06Khor1    3:3 | So, then it is clear to us all that our kings 06Khor1    3:4 | in power, and often subject to another’s rule, yet many manly 06Khor1    3:4 | not one of these undertook to have them written down 06Khor1    3:5 | themselves and leaving a memorial to their name in the world 06Khor1    3:8 | But it seems to me that nowadays, just as 06Khor1    3:9 | it is superfluous for us to say anything more about those 06Khor1    3:10 | beginnings of our nation up to the present you alone have 06Khor1    3:10 | you alone have been found to undertake such a great task 06Khor1    3:10 | such a great task and to present us with this request 06Khor1    3:10 | present us with this request - to write the history of our 06Khor1    3:10 | a long and useful work, to deal accurately with the kings 06Khor1    3:10 | of foreign origin but naturalized, to set down in writing each 06Khor1    3:10 | building of the tower up to the present - reckoning this as 06Khor1    3:10 | this as a noble tribute to you for your glory and 06Khor1    3:11 | there not a book near to me,” as is said in 06Khor1    3:11 | you and others work backward to the beginning 06Khor1    3:13 | and Christians, considering it superfluous to repeat the fables of pagans 06Khor1    4:2 | or if it seems better to someone to say the “summit 06Khor1    4:2 | it seems better to someone to say the “summit,” we must 06Khor1    4:2 | other historians have views contrary to the Spirit and in disagreement 06Khor1    4:2 | by not positing an origin to the human race that is 06Khor1    4:2 | human race that is credible to us 06Khor1    4:5 | Similarly they apply another name to Noah and credit him with 06Khor1    4:6 | And not only according to our cycle of the four 06Khor1    4:6 | Egyptians. Nor, if one were to count as years the periods 06Khor1    4:6 | could he make them equal to the limitless numbers of these 06Khor1    4:6 | these proposals with a view to attaining the truth, since now 06Khor1    4:7 | here indicate their opinions according to our ability and write down 06Khor1    4:7 | we shall leave these matters to another place and time and 06Khor1    4:8 | Adam was the first to be created. He lived [230] years 06Khor1    4:10 | the first who had hope to call on God 06Khor1    4:11 | reasons was he the first to have hope to call upon 06Khor1    4:11 | the first to have hope to call upon God? And how 06Khor1    4:11 | God? And how is “calling” to be understood 06Khor1    4:12 | God, and he is said to have received a command from 06Khor1    4:13 | who was close and known to God, offered Him a sacrifice 06Khor1    4:14 | the other called the first to call upon God, and that 06Khor1    4:15 | about him we shall defer to the place of our choosing 06Khor1    4:15 | speak of what is ready to hand 06Khor1    4:18 | the human race was left to doubt and despair and indeed 06Khor1    4:18 | doubt and despair and indeed to acts of its own pleasing 06Khor1    4:19 | of something forgotten or summoning to help 06Khor1    4:20 | that would have led them to forget the name God or 06Khor1    4:21 | So then he called God to help him 06Khor1    4:23 | pleased knows, and is said to have been removed from among 06Khor1    4:27 | It seems to me that to give rest 06Khor1    4:27 | It seems to me that to give rest means to stop 06Khor1    4:27 | that to give rest means to stop, namely, to stop the 06Khor1    4:27 | rest means to stop, namely, to stop the impiety and evil 06Khor1    4:29 | indeed not everyone rested according to this prophecy but only the 06Khor1    4:29 | by a flood-as happened to those who were profligate in 06Khor1    5:2 | It is clear to all that nothing is so 06Khor1    5:2 | that nothing is so difficult to compile and so laborious as 06Khor1    5:2 | the times from the beginning to our own day, and even 06Khor1    5:2 | long as it is desired to examine any given one in 06Khor1    5:4 | far as possible and according to what we have found to 06Khor1    5:4 | to what we have found to be trustworthy from among the 06Khor1    5:5 | of the three races up to Abraham, Ninos, and Aram, and 06Khor1    5:6 | years after the flood, according to the divine Scriptures, begat Arpaxat’ 06Khor1    5:39 | but Yapheth third, although according to our translation of the Bible 06Khor1    5:41 | and what he said seemed to us reliable 06Khor1    5:43 | generations descended from Ham down to Ninos are not to be 06Khor1    5:43 | down to Ninos are not to be found calculated anywhere, or 06Khor1    5:43 | least have not come down to us, and there is nothing 06Khor1    5:43 | races have eleven generations down to Abraham and Ninos and our 06Khor1    5:45 | counts our genealogy from Hayk to Ara the Handsome, whom the 06Khor1    5:47 | Cephalion is also a witness to these matters, for he says 06Khor1    5:47 | of our work we began to write down in detail all 06Khor1    5:47 | received a command from kings to omit mention of the insignificant 06Khor1    5:47 | from among the ancients and to record only the brave and 06Khor1    5:47 | and victorious ancestors and not to spend our time uselessly,” and 06Khor1    5:48 | But altogether alien and strangers to the truth in our opinion 06Khor1    5:49 | becoming renowned and famous, thus to bring closer what is farther 06Khor1    5:50 | others, yet we attribute them to the Greeks since we have 06Khor1    6:2 | Choosing to the best of our ability 06Khor1    6:2 | right-minded person will object to this; but if anyone is 06Khor1    6:2 | but if anyone is planning to upset the whole system of 06Khor1    6:2 | truth, let him happily endeavor to change these true accounts into 06Khor1    6:4 | first story tellers were pleased to write on this matter, although 06Khor1    6:4 | I am not now able to say whether such materials existed 06Khor1    6:4 | stories and the times according to his whim, or for some 06Khor1    6:5 | him a barbaric name, attributing to him thirty-six thousand years 06Khor1    6:5 | after the voyage of Xisut’ra to Armenia, they are correct; but 06Khor1    6:6 | now I shall be happy to begin my present account quoting 06Khor1    6:7 | after the voyage of Xisut’ra to Armenia, the rulers of the 06Khor1    6:8 | These seem to me to be Sem, Ham 06Khor1    6:8 | These seem to me to be Sem, Ham, and Yapheth 06Khor1    6:10 | which are inapposite for us to repeat now 06Khor1    6:11 | him, for he was planning to make his own sons kings 06Khor1    6:13 | a sworn compact between them to kill every male that would 06Khor1    6:13 | male that would be born to Zrvan, lest through his offspring 06Khor1    6:14 | men from among the Titans to supervise the childbirths of his 06Khor1    6:15 | They had killed two children to uphold the sworn covenant when 06Khor1    6:15 | Astḷik, with Zrvan’s wives, decided to persuade some of the Titans 06Khor1    6:15 | persuade some of the Titans to let the other children live 06Khor1    6:15 | the other children live and to send them to the west 06Khor1    6:15 | live and to send them to the west to the mountain 06Khor1    6:15 | send them to the west to the mountain that used to 06Khor1    6:15 | to the mountain that used to be called Diwts’ěnkēts’ but that 06Khor1    6:16 | whether someone else considers these to be fables or whether he 06Khor1    6:16 | or whether he reckons them to be the truth, nonetheless, as 06Khor1    6:16 | persuaded, there is much truth to them 06Khor1    6:17 | the Heresies, when he undertakes to show that God is true 06Khor1    6:17 | of these territories had fallen to the sons of Sem but 06Khor1    6:18 | of Ham, restoring his inheritance to the sons of Sem 06Khor1    6:20 | and that have come down to us through writers called Gorgias 06Khor1    6:21 | day that the conversation turned to questions of geography and the 06Khor1    6:21 | tales that have come down to us by tradition and that 06Khor1    6:21 | and that many villagers retell to this day 06Khor1    6:23 | After Xisut’ra sailed to Armenia and came upon dry 06Khor1    6:23 | his sons, called Sem, went to spy out the land to 06Khor1    6:23 | to spy out the land to the northwest. Reaching a small 06Khor1    6:23 | name Sim. Then he returned to the southeast whence he had 06Khor1    6:26 | district is called Zaruand up to now 06Khor1    6:28 | true is of no concern to us 06Khor1    7:4 | fire, or is Prometheus said to have stolen fire from the 06Khor1    7:4 | the gods and given it to mankind? It is an allegory 06Khor1    7:4 | narrative does not allow use to recount 06Khor1    7:5 | To this bear witness the order 06Khor1    7:5 | the dynasty of the Shepherds to Hephaistos, in agreement with the 06Khor1    7:5 | the times of Joseph up to Sem, Ham, and Yapheth 06Khor1    7:7 | For if we were to try to introduce into our 06Khor1    7:7 | if we were to try to introduce into our history all 06Khor1    7:7 | building of the tower up to our own time for your 06Khor1    7:8 | But I shall begin to show you our own history 06Khor1    8:3 | it convenient in this way to render his own rule unshakable 06Khor1    8:4 | from the Sea of Pontus to the place where the Caucasus 06Khor1    8:5 | his reign, had a desire to know, who and what sort 06Khor1    8:5 | had ruled over Armenia up to his time: had he succeeded 06Khor1    8:5 | his time: had he succeeded to the throne of valiant men 06Khor1    8:6 | and Greek, he sent him to his brother Arshak the Great 06Khor1    8:6 | with worthy gifts, asking him to open for him the royal 06Khor1    8:7 | And he wrote to him in the following terms 06Khor1    9:1 | of Vaḷarshak, king of Armenia, to Arshak the Great, king of 06Khor1    9:2 | To Arshak, king of earth and 06Khor1    9:2 | fortune and destiny are superior to those of all kings, and 06Khor1    9:3 | received from you a command to cultivate valor and all wisdom 06Khor1    9:4 | your solicitude, I have decided to discover who may have been 06Khor1    9:6 | Therefore I beg your majesty to order the royal archives to 06Khor1    9:6 | to order the royal archives to be opened for this man 06Khor1    9:7 | Greetings to you, made eminent by your 06Khor1    9:8 | the royal archives in Nineveh to be set before him, and 06Khor1    9:8 | equally happy that his brother, to whom he had entrusted half 06Khor1    9:12 | own race and brought it to King Vaḷarshak in Nisibis in 06Khor1    9:13 | part of it he ordered to be inscribed on a stele 06Khor1    9:17 | arrogance conceived and gave birth to the impious plan of building 06Khor1    9:17 | plan of building the tower. To that very task they had 06Khor1    9:17 | they imparted mutually incomprehensible languages to men and brought upon them 06Khor1    9:19 | it is our proposal not to write a complete history but 06Khor1    9:19 | write a complete history but to attempt to indicate our first 06Khor1    9:19 | complete history but to attempt to indicate our first and original 06Khor1    10:3 | all who raised their hand to become absolute ruler over all 06Khor1    10:5 | flank, and they were attempting to dominate each other. These circumstances 06Khor1    10:5 | other. These circumstances enabled Bēl to impose his tyranny on the 06Khor1    10:6 | But Hayk refused to submit to him, and after 06Khor1    10:6 | But Hayk refused to submit to him, and after begetting his 06Khor1    10:6 | Aramaneak in Babylon he journey to the land of Ararad, which 06Khor1    10:7 | previously scattered. These Hayk subjected to himself, and he built there 06Khor1    10:7 | and gave it in inheritance to Cadmos, the son of Aramaneak 06Khor1    10:9 | the rest of his entourage to the northwest. He came and 06Khor1    10:11 | few men who willingly submitted to the hero 06Khor1    11:2 | rule over everyone, he sent to the northern region to Hayk 06Khor1    11:2 | sent to the northern region to Hayk one of his sons 06Khor1    11:2 | his sons with trustworthy men to bring him into obedience so 06Khor1    11:3 | of your haughty conduct, submit to me and live in tranquility 06Khor1    11:5 | The messenger returned to Babylon 06Khor1    11:6 | the land of Ararad near to the house of Cadmos 06Khor1    11:7 | Cadmos fled to Hayk, sending swift runners before 06Khor1    11:8 | knowing that he was close to my house, I fled; and 06Khor1    11:9 | So be quick to decide what you will do 06Khor1    11:10 | impetuous torrent pouring down, hastened to reach the borders of Hayk’s 06Khor1    11:11 | under his authority. He came to the edge of a lake 06Khor1    11:12 | of Bēl, let us try to reach the place where Bēl 06Khor1    11:13 | possessions will fall in servitude to Bēl, or showing him the 06Khor1    11:14 | Advancing many stadia they came to a plain between very high 06Khor1    11:15 | halted in an elevated spot to the right of streams of 06Khor1    11:15 | patiently with a vast host to the left of the water 06Khor1    11:16 | band where Bēl had come to the front of the troop 06Khor1    11:17 | a shield. Chosen men stood to the right and left 06Khor1    11:19 | giants of both sides came to grips and in their assault 06Khor1    11:20 | mouth of the sword, rolled to the ground, and perished. On 06Khor1    11:21 | took fright and withdrew, retreating to the same hill from which 06Khor1    11:22 | domineering Titan; he was struck to the ground and breathed out 06Khor1    11:27 | he says, and ordered it to be taken to Hark’ and 06Khor1    11:27 | ordered it to be taken to Hark’ and to be buried 06Khor1    11:27 | be taken to Hark’ and to be buried in a high 06Khor1    12:2 | out only what is necessary to our collection 06Khor1    12:3 | same dwelling place and gave to his grandson Cadmos much of 06Khor1    12:4 | He ordered him to retain the same dwelling, his 06Khor1    12:6 | died, entrusting the whole nation - to Aramaneak his son 06Khor1    12:7 | shore of the Salt Lake to the north ­ west, and 06Khor1    12:8 | of Saint Trdat are said to have destroyed each other in 06Khor1    12:9 | And from him is said to derive the great principality of 06Khor1    12:10 | all his host and hastened to the northeast. He descended into 06Khor1    12:11 | was supine; its width extended to the side of the sun 06Khor1    12:11 | limpid streams, which came together to form gentle rivers 06Khor1    12:12 | strolling maidens. But the mountain to the north that faced the 06Khor1    12:12 | for a well-girded man to encircle-as it gradually rose 06Khor1    12:12 | encircle-as it gradually rose to a steep point was truly 06Khor1    12:17 | sent with all his entourage to a nearby plain, fertile and 06Khor1    12:18 | circulates among the villagers seems to be justified: “If you have 06Khor1    12:21 | houses at great expense: one to the east near the sources 06Khor1    12:21 | the mountain and the other to the west of the same 06Khor1    12:22 | He gave these in inheritance to his two sons, the valiant 06Khor1    12:23 | name, and he himself returned to Armavir. Having lived a few 06Khor1    12:24 | And leaving Harmay in Armavir to live with his sons, he 06Khor1    12:24 | other mountain of the northeast to the edge of a lake 06Khor1    12:27 | To him he gave the greatest 06Khor1    12:27 | the lake in the east to a plain where the River 06Khor1    12:27 | with a fearful roar descends to the plain 06Khor1    12:31 | Geḷam himself returned to the plain, and at the 06Khor1    12:35 | he ordered his son Harmay to dwell in Armavir 06Khor1    12:36 | afterward they began, he says, to multiply and fill the land 06Khor1    13:2 | Because it seemed pleasing to us to regard this work 06Khor1    13:2 | it seemed pleasing to us to regard this work that we 06Khor1    13:2 | and drinking - we have decided to discuss briefly and in order 06Khor1    13:3 | and he thought it better to die for his father land 06Khor1    13:3 | for his father land than to see the sons of strangers 06Khor1    13:4 | host of valiant archers related to him; they were also powerful 06Khor1    13:7 | called Madēs and took him to Armavir; and there at the 06Khor1    13:7 | iron nail and ordered him to be fixed to the wall 06Khor1    13:7 | ordered him to be fixed to the wall in view of 06Khor1    13:7 | mountain called Zarasp he subjected to tribute until the reign of 06Khor1    13:8 | memory of rancor with regard to his ancestor Bēl, having learned 06Khor1    13:8 | for long years he planned to take vengeance, to seek out 06Khor1    13:8 | he planned to take vengeance, to seek out the opportune day 06Khor1    13:8 | seek out the opportune day to destroy and exterminate the whole 06Khor1    13:9 | wickedness. He bade him, Aram to hold that same principality without 06Khor1    13:9 | fear and gave him permission to wear a diadem of pearls 06Khor1    13:9 | a diadem of pearls and to be called second after himself 06Khor1    13:10 | us does not allow us to linger at the threshold of 06Khor1    14:3 | marched with the same force to Assyria. He found there a 06Khor1    14:4 | and chased him through Korduk’ to the Assyrian plain, slaughtering many 06Khor1    14:6 | part of the Assyrian plain to taxes for a long time 06Khor1    14:7 | But now we have to speak about his various deeds 06Khor1    14:8 | Moving to the west against First Armenia 06Khor1    14:9 | south and had entrusted them to those two tribes, the east 06Khor1    14:9 | those two tribes, the east to the Sisakans and Assyria to 06Khor1    14:9 | to the Sisakans and Assyria to those of the house of 06Khor1    14:11 | Attacking him, Aram put him to flight and expelled him to 06Khor1    14:11 | to flight and expelled him to an island of the Asian 06Khor1    14:12 | of his troops and returned to Armenia 06Khor1    14:13 | the inhabitants of the country to learn the Armenian speech and 06Khor1    14:13 | Armenian speech and language. Therefore, to this day the Greeks call 06Khor1    14:14 | as if they were unable to pronounce it properly, until it 06Khor1    14:18 | that by his name up to today, as is clear to 06Khor1    14:18 | to today, as is clear to all, the nations living around 06Khor1    14:20 | As to why these things were not 06Khor1    14:21 | first, because he was prior to the time of the reign 06Khor1    14:21 | no need or urgent necessity to write down in the books 06Khor1    14:23 | opinionated and since he wished to show himself alone to be 06Khor1    14:23 | wished to show himself alone to be the origin of empire 06Khor1    14:23 | places and by various people to be burned, and what was 06Khor1    14:23 | in his own time was to be destroyed, and only things 06Khor1    14:24 | But it is superfluous to repeat this here 06Khor1    15:3 | of his beauty and desired to visit him; but she was 06Khor1    15:3 | but she was not able to do such things openly 06Khor1    15:4 | of Ninos, or his flight to Crete as I believe, Semiramis 06Khor1    15:4 | her passion and sent messengers to the handsome Ara with gifts 06Khor1    15:4 | of gifts that he come to her in Nineveh, either to 06Khor1    15:4 | to her in Nineveh, either to marry her and reign over 06Khor1    15:4 | that Ninos had ruled, or to satisfy her desires and then 06Khor1    15:4 | her desires and then return to his own land in peace 06Khor1    15:5 | of her army and hastened to the land of Armenia against 06Khor1    15:6 | But, as the result was to show she was anxious not 06Khor1    15:6 | was anxious not so much to kill him or put him 06Khor1    15:6 | kill him or put him to flight as to subject and 06Khor1    15:6 | put him to flight as to subject and dominate him to 06Khor1    15:6 | to subject and dominate him to fulfill her desires. For in 06Khor1    15:8 | if possible, they should attempt to keep Ara alive 06Khor1    15:10 | sent despoilers after the victory to the site of the battle 06Khor1    15:10 | the site of the battle to seek out her desired and 06Khor1    15:11 | warriors, and she ordered them to place him on the roof 06Khor1    15:12 | army had regained its confidence to continue the struggle against Queen 06Khor1    15:12 | struggle against Queen Semiramis and to revenge Ara’s death, she note 06Khor1    15:12 | I have ordered my gods to lick his wounds, and he 06Khor1    15:12 | and he will be restored to life 06Khor1    15:13 | the same time she hoped to revive Ara by the magic 06Khor1    15:14 | became stinking, she ordered it to be cast into a great 06Khor1    15:14 | Ara and brought him back to life, fulfilling our wish and 06Khor1    15:14 | they are all the more to be worshipped and honored by 06Khor1    15:15 | honored it with sacrifices, pretending to all that this power of 06Khor1    15:15 | gods had brought Ara back to life 06Khor1    15:16 | everyone, so bringing the war to an end 06Khor1    15:17 | concerns Ara it will suffice to record this much in brief 06Khor1    16:2 | after Ara. She went out to the mountainous region on the 06Khor1    16:2 | was summertime and she wished to enjoy the flowering meadows and 06Khor1    16:4 | ran toward the setting sun. To the north it sloped a 06Khor1    16:4 | it sloped a little, but to the south it looked up 06Khor1    16:4 | south it looked up sheer to heaven, with a cave in 06Khor1    16:4 | the mountain on the east to the edge of the lake 06Khor1    16:4 | left of the waters, and to the east of the pleasant 06Khor1    16:5 | most proficient in their skills, to be brought without delay to 06Khor1    16:5 | to be brought without delay to the desired spot. And the 06Khor1    16:5 | the work was completed according to her command 06Khor1    16:7 | the aqueduct for the river to be built in hard and 06Khor1    16:9 | And if anyone were to make the attempt, yet he 06Khor1    16:9 | yet he would be unable to pluck out from the structure 06Khor1    16:10 | And if one were to examine the skill of the 06Khor1    16:10 | the stones, it would appear to him to have been made 06Khor1    16:10 | it would appear to him to have been made with molten 06Khor1    16:11 | many stadia and brought it to the place designated for the 06Khor1    16:12 | ordered the crowd of workmen to be divided into many groups 06Khor1    16:12 | groups and over each group to be set chosen masters of 06Khor1    16:13 | three stories, each one turned to the sun where suitable. The 06Khor1    16:15 | the river through the city to serve every necessity and for 06Khor1    16:15 | the edge of the lake to the right and left, to 06Khor1    16:15 | to the right and left, to water the city and all 06Khor1    16:18 | comprehend nor is it possible to describe them 06Khor1    16:19 | difficult of entry and impossible to escape from 06Khor1    16:20 | accuracy, so we are unwilling to include it in our history 06Khor1    16:23 | up stelae and ordered memorials to herself to be written on 06Khor1    16:23 | and ordered memorials to herself to be written on them in 06Khor1    17:1 | fled from the magus Zoroaster to Armenia and was put to 06Khor1    17:1 | to Armenia and was put to death by her son Ninuas 06Khor1    17:2 | continually went in the summers to the northern regions to the 06Khor1    17:2 | summers to the northern regions to the summer resort that she 06Khor1    17:6 | abandoned his kingdom and fled to Crete 06Khor1    17:7 | over the power and treasures to her sons 06Khor1    17:9 | Zoroaster acted amiss with regard to the queen and discord broke 06Khor1    17:9 | him because the Mede planned to become tyrant overall 06Khor1    17:10 | war Semiramis fled from Zoroaster to Armenia 06Khor1    18:2 | mind Cephalion in order not to give many a chance to 06Khor1    18:2 | to give many a chance to laugh at me. For he 06Khor1    18:3 | by Mar Abas Catina seems to us more reliable than this 06Khor1    19:2 | in order, I shall expound to you in this book the 06Khor1    19:2 | from whom we have attempted to make a judicious collection of 06Khor1    19:3 | And we claim to be truthful in this history 06Khor1    19:3 | our diligence and faithfulness. According to these principles our collection has 06Khor1    19:3 | been made, as is clear to God; but whether men will 06Khor1    19:3 | it is of no import to us 06Khor1    19:5 | almost so, I shall begin to expound for you from the 06Khor1    19:6 | certain the order of events to be as follows: After killing 06Khor1    19:7 | Ninuas came to the throne and lived in 06Khor1    19:7 | the days of Abraham came to an end 06Khor1    20:1 | THE HEBREWS AND CHALDAEANS DOWN TO SARDANAPALOS, WHO WAS CALLED TAWNOS 06Khor1    20:9 | on, it is not according to tribe but according to the 06Khor1    20:9 | according to tribe but according to the preeminence of the men 06Khor1    20:10 | Canaanites, they fled from him to Agras, sailing for T’arsis. This 06Khor1    20:10 | stelae in Africa that survive to our own time. It truly 06Khor1    20:10 | truly reads as follows: “Put to flight by the robber Joshua 06Khor1    20:10 | princes of the Canaanites, came to dwell here 06Khor1    20:63 | task of governing our country to him 06Khor1    20:86 | He was sent by Teutamos to help Priam with the Ethiopian 06Khor1    21:2 | son born during her lifetime to Nuard, Ara’s beloved wife, Ara 06Khor1    21:2 | the government of the country to him. They say of him 06Khor1    21:5 | For he had been dedicated to the cult at the plane 06Khor1    21:7 | too much if we were to repeat in this history everything 06Khor1    22:1 | of Skayordi, was the first to reign in Armenia; He helped 06Khor1    22:1 | He helped Varhak the Mede to seize the kingdom from Sardanapalos 06Khor1    22:3 | He gave no little help to Varbak the Mede in seizing 06Khor1    22:5 | is right for us now to set to a great task 06Khor1    22:5 | for us now to set to a great task and to 06Khor1    22:5 | to a great task and to recount many adventures. As the 06Khor1    22:7 | He attracted to himself our valiant Prince Paroyr 06Khor1    22:9 | he transferred the royal capital to Media 06Khor1    22:13 | So if you were to ask: “Whence did we thus 06Khor1    23:1 | and their number from father to son 06Khor1    23:2 | Now I shall pass to the number of our great 06Khor1    23:2 | men, especially the kings, down to the rule of the Parthians 06Khor1    23:3 | from our kings are dear to me as compatriots and kindred 06Khor1    23:23 | what efforts our kings made to constrain them to the worship 06Khor1    23:23 | kings made to constrain them to the worship of idols, how 06Khor1    23:24 | of fancy and not according to the truth, that the coronant 06Khor1    23:26 | which the Bagratunik’ often give to their children, is in truth 06Khor1    24:4 | Sanasar killed him and fled to us 06Khor1    24:6 | them, showing thereafter friendly services to our kings, were honored with 06Khor1    24:7 | Now Ardamozan dwelt to the southeast of the same 06Khor1    25:2 | let us now pass on to discuss Tigran and his deeds 06Khor1    25:4 | brought the Greeks into subjection to himself for no little time 06Khor1    25:6 | by his memory and aspire to become such a man 06Khor1    25:7 | he put in a position to subject and demand tribute from 06Khor1    25:9 | armor and weapons, was sufficient to disperse the enemy 06Khor1    25:11 | them were the benefits brought to our country by Tigran, son 06Khor1    25:11 | among our ancients who sang to the lyre used to say 06Khor1    25:11 | sang to the lyre used to say - moderate in the pleasures 06Khor1    25:11 | eminent in everything that pertains to mankind 06Khor1    25:12 | What then could be dearer to me in this book than 06Khor1    25:12 | me in this book than to repeat his praises and the 06Khor1    25:16 | I shall easily lure him to assassination 06Khor1    25:17 | was an object of suspicion to him since an unexpected prophecy 06Khor1    25:17 | an unexpected prophecy had revealed to him his future destiny 06Khor1    26:2 | said, “will we be able to loose the bond of friendship 06Khor1    27:2 | there was no little danger to Azhdahak the Mede from the 06Khor1    27:3 | his thoughts, a vision appeared to him during his sleep at 06Khor1    27:4 | he did not wait according to custom for the hour of 06Khor1    27:4 | face and his gaze turned to the ground, he sighed from 06Khor1    27:5 | with a groan he began to reveal all the thoughts and 06Khor1    27:6 | friends,” he said, “it happened to me today that I was 06Khor1    27:6 | in an unknown land near to a mountain that rose high 06Khor1    27:8 | the woman suddenly gave birth to three heroes, fully formed in 06Khor1    27:9 | on a lion and flew to the west; the second on 06Khor1    27:9 | second on a leopard looked to the north; but the third 06Khor1    27:10 | such confused visions it seemed to me that I was standing 06Khor1    27:11 | was already close by, intending to destroy the gods 06Khor1    27:12 | attack upon myself and came to grips with the wonderful hero 06Khor1    27:13 | lances, causing streams of blood to flow; the surface of the 06Khor1    27:15 | advantage is there for me to prolong the story? For the 06Khor1    27:15 | thereafter I did not seem to be alive 06Khor1    27:16 | Tigran the Armenian is about to come upon us in a 06Khor1    27:17 | and deed will not hope to become our fellow sovereign?’’ 06Khor1    28:2 | of the gods, I consider to be the most useful advice 06Khor1    28:3 | against the enemy and wishes to know his plans, than for 06Khor1    28:3 | through the pretense of friendship to plot his downfall 06Khor1    28:5 | The means to accomplish my plan and the 06Khor1    28:6 | enable us, through her journeying, to plan his assassination secretly and 06Khor1    28:6 | either on some unforeseen occasion to bid one of his friends 06Khor1    28:6 | and the promise of honors, to slay him with the sword 06Khor1    28:6 | by means of poison; or to strip him of his intimates 06Khor1    28:6 | lieutenants by money and thus to seize him like a powerless 06Khor1    28:7 | friends considered such a plan to be effective, and they prepared 06Khor1    28:7 | be effective, and they prepared to put it into execution 06Khor1    28:8 | To one of his counselors he 06Khor1    29:1 | and the journey of Tigranuhi to Media 06Khor1    29:3 | from friendship, I have decided to confirm even more firmly and 06Khor1    29:4 | indeed you consider this advantageous to her that she become queen 06Khor1    29:7 | his sister Tigranuhi in marriage to Azhdahak 06Khor1    29:8 | and sent his sister according to royal custom 06Khor1    30:2 | everything and ordered every-one to obey her command 06Khor1    30:3 | this manner, he gently began to proffer her deceitful words: “Do 06Khor1    30:7 | discerned this treachery; she replied to Azhdahak in loving words but 06Khor1    30:8 | Thenceforth Azhdahak set to work, suggesting to Tigran through 06Khor1    30:8 | Azhdahak set to work, suggesting to Tigran through an embassy that 06Khor1    30:8 | if the two met face to face 06Khor1    30:12 | marched with all his host to the borders of Media 06Khor1    30:13 | The danger then forced Azhdahak to oppose the Armenian with no 06Khor1    30:15 | He made efforts to arrange the outcome of events 06Khor1    30:19 | did they turn their backs to each other. Therefore, the struggle 06Khor1    30:20 | death of Azhdahak brought it to an end. And this feat 06Khor1    30:20 | end. And this feat, added to his good fortune, increased Tigran’s 06Khor1    31:1 | he sent his sister Tigranuhi to Tigranakert, and concerning Anoysh, Azhdahak’s 06Khor1    31:2 | pomp and a large escort to Armenia to the city that 06Khor1    31:2 | a large escort to Armenia to the city that Tigran had 06Khor1    31:2 | And he ordered those districts to be her appanage 06Khor1    31:7 | He gave servants to Anoysh from among the same 06Khor1    32:2 | To give a faithful account of 06Khor1    32:2 | deeds is a task dear to me as a historian in 06Khor1    32:3 | Therefore I like to name for their valor, in 06Khor1    32:3 | one call them what seems to him appropriate 06Khor1    32:4 | But according to the reputation of heroic nature 06Khor1    32:5 | Aramazd save among those wishing to hear that Aramazd exists; among 06Khor1    32:9 | of him something very similar to the heroic exploits of Heracles 06Khor1    32:15 | I have nothing very accurate to tell you, for there was 06Khor1    33:2 | from the first man down to yourself in the present 06Khor1    33:3 | To bring all these together is 06Khor1    33:4 | was able in His providence to establish everything in the twinkling 06Khor1    33:5 | teaching of the Spirit indicates to us similar ranks 06Khor1    33:7 | narrate these matters at length to satisfy your desire, or rapidly 06Khor1    33:11 | by Achilles, I would like to think, and not by any 06Khor1    34:2 | by the dev; his inability to make the fraudulent and false 06Khor1    34:3 | bronze links and led him to the mountain called Dembavend 06Khor1    34:4 | asleep and Biurasp dragged him to the hill; and Hrudēn woke 06Khor1    34:4 | woke up and led him to a cave in the mountain 06Khor1    34:4 | by him, Biurasp remained subject to his chains and was unable 06Khor1    34:4 | his chains and was unable to go out and ravage the 06Khor1    34:7 | But you ask us to explain the reason for their 06Khor1    34:7 | reason for their irrationality and to embellish what is unadorned 06Khor1    34:8 | This is my reply to you: “What need have you 06Khor1    34:12 | indeed anyone be another self to a friend? There is no 06Khor1    34:13 | In addition to the other impossibilities, which for 06Khor1    34:13 | own hand, giving a meaning to their irrationality. And behold I 06Khor1    34:13 | ancient events, which are incomprehensible to them themselves, provided that you 06Khor1    34:14 | such an undertaking is hateful to us, for we did not 06Khor1    34:19 | Subject to Nimrod, he held the chiefdom 06Khor1    34:19 | force and cunning. He wished to show everyone a way of 06Khor1    34:21 | He allowed his friends to come and go as freely 06Khor1    34:23 | in astrology, he was anxious to teach perfect evil - but this 06Khor1    34:23 | of doing nothing in secret. To teach openly this final and 06Khor1    34:24 | For such teaching he resorted to a bitter stratagem - feigning severe 06Khor1    34:27 | he began to sacrifice in-numerable men to 06Khor1    34:27 | to sacrifice in-numerable men to the demons until the mass 06Khor1    34:27 | expelled him, and he fled to the district of the mountain 06Khor2    1:2 | the reign of Alexander down to the reign of that holy 06Khor2    1:2 | a time in turn succeeded to the throne 06Khor2    1:5 | and after bequeathing his empire to many with the stipulation that 06Khor2    1:7 | years and left the kingdom to his son Antiochus, called Soter 06Khor2    1:8 | To him succeeded Antiochus, called Theos 06Khor2    1:8 | the Parthians rebelled from subjection to the Macedonians 06Khor2    1:9 | the saying of the Lord to Abraham: “Kings of nations will 06Khor2    2:6 | they should not give assistance to the Macedonians. He promised not 06Khor2    2:6 | the Macedonians. He promised not to pay tribute but merely an 06Khor2    2:8 | bound him and led him to Parthia in iron fetters, whence 06Khor2    3:4 | Macedonians and putting an end to the wars, the valiant Parthian 06Khor2    3:4 | valiant Parthian made a beginning to his benevolent actions. First and 06Khor2    3:4 | the right for his family to be the coronants of the 06Khor2    3:4 | the family descended from him to be called Bagratuni after his 06Khor2    3:5 | had voluntarily offered his services to Vaḷarshak before Arshak’s wars against 06Khor2    4:3 | He came to the center of the country 06Khor2    4:7 | is today called Coloneia. Approaching to within a few stadia of 06Khor2    5:3 | many in number, he smote to the ground the valiant elite 06Khor2    5:3 | Vaḷarshak’s young men. He attempted to cut through to the Armenian 06Khor2    5:3 | He attempted to cut through to the Armenian king in the 06Khor2    5:5 | Assyrian did not long delay to bar his passage. Striking him 06Khor2    5:5 | his army they put it to flight. Many torrents of blood 06Khor2    5:6 | land was at peace, subject to the control of Vaḷarshak, and 06Khor2    6:2 | Having brought matters to this conclusion, he organized the 06Khor2    6:2 | Egeria. He returned north-ward to the foot of Parkhar in 06Khor2    6:2 | foot of Parkhar in Tayk’ to the wet and foggy regions 06Khor2    6:2 | regions of forests and moss. To this land he gave a 06Khor2    6:2 | the mountainous and tropical terrain to a temperate and delightful climate 06Khor2    6:2 | season when he would go to the north 06Khor2    6:4 | I am scrupulous here to write everything in detail about 06Khor2    6:4 | sites and omitting rhetorical embellishment to preserve intact the bonds of 06Khor2    6:5 | the mountain on the south to the great plain. He ordered 06Khor2    6:5 | great plain. He ordered them to cast off their banditry and 06Khor2    6:5 | their banditry and assassinations and to become subject to royal commands 06Khor2    6:5 | assassinations and to become subject to royal commands and taxes, so 06Khor2    6:7 | army of the west, descended to the grassy meadows near the 06Khor2    6:7 | after his brothers and descendants to this very day 06Khor2    6:8 | the bitter winds, he hastened to descend to the great plain 06Khor2    6:8 | winds, he hastened to descend to the great plain. There he 06Khor2    6:9 | all the leaders and journeyed to Nisibis 06Khor2    7:3 | Here there is much to say about the ordering and 06Khor2    7:3 | and whatever is of relevance to the kingdom - the army, generals 06Khor2    7:5 | for his previously rendered services to the king and his fidelity 06Khor2    7:5 | fidelity and valor by granting to his family the aforementioned rank 06Khor2    7:5 | also gave him the authority to place the crown on the 06Khor2    7:5 | crown on the king’s head, to be called coronant and aspet 06Khor2    7:5 | called coronant and aspet, and to wear the lesser diadem of 06Khor2    7:13 | that are recounted in Hadamakert to the effect that rain and 06Khor2    7:14 | wonderful thing occurred with regard to their role and name: he 06Khor2    7:21 | He also ordered the eunuchs to be taken from the same 06Khor2    8:2 | of the kingdom was given to the seed of Azhdahak who 06Khor2    8:4 | And he left to him all the villages inhabited 06Khor2    8:7 | the first book we forgot to mention this illustrious and famous 06Khor2    8:11 | principality of Tashir Vaḷarshak assigned to the descendants of Gushar Haykazn 06Khor2    8:19 | and after they had withdrawn to the deep about eight stadia 06Khor2    8:21 | But what is this to you? For truly he was 06Khor2    8:24 | called Slak’; I am unable to say for certain whether he 06Khor2    8:25 | appointed with a few men to guard the mountain and to 06Khor2    8:25 | to guard the mountain and to hunt the wild goats. These 06Khor2    8:26 | Similarly to the same function he appointed 06Khor2    8:27 | them greatly, entrusting the priesthood to them; he also set them 06Khor2    8:34 | was the coronant and aspet, to abandon his Judaic law and 06Khor2    8:35 | ordered the city of Semiramis to be restored, and cities with 06Khor2    8:35 | and cities with many inhabitants to be built in numerous other 06Khor2    8:38 | He appointed two secretaries, one to record the benefits, the other 06Khor2    8:38 | benefits, the other the punishments to be meted out 06Khor2    8:39 | ordered the recorder of benefits to recall what was just and 06Khor2    8:41 | But the townspeople were not to vaunt themselves too much over 06Khor2    8:41 | much over the peasants but to live on brotherly terms for 06Khor2    8:42 | Nisibis. Therefore, he sent them to dwell in the province of 06Khor2    8:42 | special income and revenues due to the royal treasury 06Khor2    8:43 | the hope of brave deeds to come 06Khor2    8:44 | with the king as heir to the throne, and the other 06Khor2    8:44 | sons and daughters should go to the regions of Hashteank’ to 06Khor2    8:44 | to the regions of Hashteank’ to the family’s hereditary estates 06Khor2    9:5 | them split off and came to our land and settled for 06Khor2    9:6 | of Bagarat in an effort to make them worship idols. Two 06Khor2    9:6 | customs. I am not ashamed to call them followers of the 06Khor2    9:7 | others accepted this much only: to ride out to hunt or 06Khor2    9:7 | much only: to ride out to hunt or to war on 06Khor2    9:7 | ride out to hunt or to war on the Sabbath and 06Khor2    9:7 | war on the Sabbath and to leave their children uncircumcised when 06Khor2    9:8 | unless they made an oath to abandon circumcision 06Khor2    10:2 | book of Africanus the Chronographer, to which Josephus and Hippolytus and 06Khor2    10:6 | in the Edessene archive are to be found all the acts 06Khor2    10:6 | of our first kings down to Abgar and from Abgar down 06Khor2    10:6 | Abgar and from Abgar down to Eruand 06Khor2    11:2 | king of Armenia in succession to his father Arshak in the 06Khor2    11:4 | his son Tigran for instruction to a youth called Varazh, son 06Khor2    11:6 | Artasham he gave as wife to a certain Mithridates, great bdeashkh 06Khor2    12:1 | Artashēs marches to the east; he lakes Chroesus 06Khor2    12:1 | prisoner and sends as spoils to Armenia the images of the 06Khor2    12:2 | Then Artashēs ordered an army to be raised from the east 06Khor2    12:2 | places he ordered each man to leave a stone to form 06Khor2    12:2 | man to leave a stone to form a cairn as an 06Khor2    12:3 | He then marched to the west and took as 06Khor2    12:4 | gilded, he had them brought to our country to be set 06Khor2    12:4 | them brought to our country to be set up in Armavir 06Khor2    12:5 | Dipenes of Crete, they supposed to be Vahagn their ancestor and 06Khor2    12:6 | multitude of his ships, wishing to subject the whole west 06Khor2    12:9 | Aphrodite, and had them brought to Armenia. But before they had 06Khor2    12:9 | fled and brought the images to the fortress of Ani. The 06Khor2    13:1 | Testimonies from other historians to the empire of Artashēs and 06Khor2    13:4 | again the proposition of Chroesus to Nectanebo is reported. And this 06Khor2    13:4 | Nectanebo is said by Manetho to have been the last king 06Khor2    13:5 | found the period of Chroesus to be two hundred years before 06Khor2    13:7 | Parthian is for me superior to Alexander the Macedonian, because although 06Khor2    13:9 | and Darius is minor compared to that of Artashēs. For the 06Khor2    13:10 | did not allow the Lydians to flee and bring the news 06Khor2    13:10 | their King Chroesus he ordered to be placed in a cauldron 06Khor2    13:11 | of his soldiers it shrank to its winter level. By the 06Khor2    13:14 | He thought that it referred to that of others, but he 06Khor2    13:14 | captured him and ordered him to be thrown into an iron 06Khor2    13:17 | had pity and ordered him to be brought. And when he 06Khor2    13:17 | cried out, he ordered him to be spared torments 06Khor2    13:18 | did he put the Lydians to flight and capture Chroesus, but 06Khor2    13:19 | Lacedemonians, he put the Phocians to flight; the Locrians surrendered, the 06Khor2    14:1 | the middle Tigran, his resistance to the Greek armies, his building 06Khor2    14:5 | To his brother-in-law Mithridates 06Khor2    14:5 | army with him, he returned to our country 06Khor2    14:6 | his first task he wished to construct the temples 06Khor2    14:7 | come from Greece, decided not to penetrate deep into Armenia. For 06Khor2    14:7 | an excuse they feigned omens to the effect that the gods 06Khor2    14:7 | effect that the gods wished to reside at that very spot 06Khor2    14:9 | beloved of Heracles, he ordered to be set up beside the 06Khor2    14:10 | had taken it upon themselves to set up on their private 06Khor2    14:10 | from the priesthood and confiscated to the crown the village in 06Khor2    14:11 | altars, ordering all the princes to offer sacrifices and worship. To 06Khor2    14:11 | to offer sacrifices and worship. To this the men of the 06Khor2    14:11 | other way, for they agreed to eat meat from the king’s 06Khor2    14:13 | He himself went down to Mesopotamia, and finding there the 06Khor2    14:14 | Immediately thereafter he attacked Palestine to seek vengeance from Cleopatra daughter 06Khor2    14:17 | the inaccessible mountain that up to now is called Vaykunik’ after 06Khor2    15:2 | and sent his commander Scaurus to Syria to wage war against 06Khor2    15:2 | his commander Scaurus to Syria to wage war against Tigran 06Khor2    15:3 | for the latter had returned to his own country on account 06Khor2    15:4 | so Scaurus passed on to Damascus. Finding that city taken 06Khor2    15:4 | expelled them; then he hastened to Judaea against Aristobulus to the 06Khor2    15:4 | hastened to Judaea against Aristobulus to the help of his elder 06Khor2    15:5 | the victory, and Mithridates fled to the regions of Pontus 06Khor2    15:6 | Mithridates but hastened through Syria to Judaea 06Khor2    15:8 | To this Josephus bears witness in 06Khor2    16:2 | observed mourning for Mithridates, marched to Syria against the Roman army 06Khor2    16:2 | Syria against the Roman army to seek revenge 06Khor2    16:3 | left behind when he returned to Rome, advanced to oppose him 06Khor2    16:3 | he returned to Rome, advanced to oppose him. But Gabianus was 06Khor2    16:3 | him. But Gabianus was unable to resist Tigran and returned from 06Khor2    16:3 | and returned from the Euphrates to Egypt, alleging Ptolemy as an 06Khor2    16:4 | with Tigran and gave up to him his cousin the young 06Khor2    17:4 | all the treasures and returned to Armenia 06Khor2    18:3 | not allow the Armenian army to cross the Euphrates and make 06Khor2    18:5 | scorn, revolted and passed over to Caesar. From him he received 06Khor2    18:5 | orders was a useful ally to Antipater, Herod’s father 06Khor2    18:6 | He built up Mazhak to be a more spacious city 06Khor2    19:3 | as was lawful, and restored to him the first rank. And 06Khor2    19:4 | the Roman army with orders to make an accord with the 06Khor2    19:6 | He came to Barzap’ran, prince of the Ṙshtunik’ 06Khor2    19:7 | had put the Roman army to flight, chasing some into the 06Khor2    19:7 | themselves made proposals of peace to Barzap’ran 06Khor2    19:8 | and from the Gnuni family, to Jerusalem with cavalry on the 06Khor2    19:8 | peace, but secretly in order to help Antigonus 06Khor2    19:10 | cup bearer treacherously advised Hyrcanus to go to Barzap’ran to discuss 06Khor2    19:10 | treacherously advised Hyrcanus to go to Barzap’ran to discuss the ruin 06Khor2    19:10 | Hyrcanus to go to Barzap’ran to discuss the ruin of the 06Khor2    19:10 | land, and he himself promised to act as intercessor 06Khor2    19:11 | oath from Barzap’ran, he swore to him by the sun and 06Khor2    19:12 | Herod’s brother, with him went to Barzap’ran at the seashore to 06Khor2    19:12 | to Barzap’ran at the seashore to the village called Ek’tipon 06Khor2    19:13 | ordered the soldiers who remained to seize them and to hand 06Khor2    19:13 | remained to seize them and to hand them over to Antigonus 06Khor2    19:13 | and to hand them over to Antigonus 06Khor2    19:14 | would be impossible for him to hold the high priesthood, for 06Khor2    19:14 | those whole of limb are to be appointed priests 06Khor2    19:15 | sent by Antigonus as if to heal him, but he filled 06Khor2    19:16 | the Armenian king’s cup bearer, to capture Herod in Jerusalem. Gnel 06Khor2    19:16 | Herod in Jerusalem. Gnel tried to trick Herod into coming out 06Khor2    19:16 | not consent. No longer able to remain in the city because 06Khor2    19:16 | secretly fled with his family to the Idumaeans. He left his 06Khor2    19:16 | of Masada and himself hastened to Rome 06Khor2    19:19 | in bonds with the prisoners to Tigran, and Tigran ordered Barzap’ran 06Khor2    19:19 | Tigran, and Tigran ordered Barzap’ran to settle the captive Jews from 06Khor2    20:2 | told of his own fidelity to the Romans. He was made 06Khor2    20:2 | Roman general, with an army, to wage war against the Armenian 06Khor2    20:3 | and put the Armenian army to flight. Leaving Silon to oppose 06Khor2    20:3 | army to flight. Leaving Silon to oppose the Armenians near the 06Khor2    20:3 | he killed Pacorus and returned to Jerusalem against Antigonus 06Khor2    21:2 | the city and leaving Sosios to help Herod in the attack 06Khor2    21:2 | himself went for winter quarters to Egypt 06Khor2    21:4 | reason, Antony especially, commended Herod to Sosius 06Khor2    22:3 | special incomes and rents, according to the example of his kinsmen 06Khor2    22:4 | truly a servant and slave to his stomach, he fattened his 06Khor2    22:5 | furious and commanded an army to be raised, the hosts of 06Khor2    22:5 | Georgians. He then marched down to Mesopotamia and expelled the Roman 06Khor2    23:2 | was deadly in her efforts to rule over their dominions 06Khor2    23:3 | kings and surrendered their dominions to Cleopatra, except for Tyre and 06Khor2    23:5 | On returning to Egypt he gave Artavazd, Tigran’s 06Khor2    23:5 | Tigran’s son, as a gift to Cleopatra with many valuables from 06Khor2    24:1 | submission of part of Armenia to Roman tribute, the freeing of 06Khor2    24:1 | of Hyrcanus, and the danger to the Bagratuni family on his 06Khor2    24:3 | Syrians call him Manov, according to the custom of many to 06Khor2    24:3 | to the custom of many to have two names, like Herod 06Khor2    24:4 | leaving the throne of Persia, to his son Arshavir, a small 06Khor2    24:4 | minor, there was no one to help Arsham resist the Romans 06Khor2    24:5 | beginning for part of Armenia to become tributary to the Romans 06Khor2    24:5 | of Armenia to become tributary to the Romans 06Khor2    24:7 | But Enanos excused himself to the king, saying that he 06Khor2    24:7 | talents; and since he expected to receive this from him, he 06Khor2    24:7 | this from him, he undertook to give it to Arsham 06Khor2    24:7 | he undertook to give it to Arsham 06Khor2    24:9 | brothers, whose name was Senekia, to Judaea to Hyrcanus so that 06Khor2    24:9 | name was Senekia, to Judaea to Hyrcanus so that the latter 06Khor2    24:10 | that Herod had put Hyrcanus to death to prevent any plot 06Khor2    24:10 | had put Hyrcanus to death to prevent any plot against his 06Khor2    24:11 | his rank, he ordered him to be imprisoned 06Khor2    24:12 | O king, that Enanos wished to revolt against you, and he 06Khor2    24:12 | against you, and he proposed to me that we should seek 06Khor2    24:13 | did not agree but said to him: ’Why do we deceive 06Khor2    24:13 | wives’ fables, putting ourselves out to be Palestinians?’ 06Khor2    24:14 | He, despairing of me, sent to the high priest Hyrcanus for 06Khor2    24:15 | ordered all sorts of torments to be inflicted on Enanos. The 06Khor2    24:15 | purpose of this was either to force him to abandon completely 06Khor2    24:15 | was either to force him to abandon completely the Jewish religion 06Khor2    24:15 | which case the king promised to restore to him his former 06Khor2    24:15 | the king promised to restore to him his former authority - or 06Khor2    24:16 | name was Saria, he put to death in front of him 06Khor2    24:16 | and Azaria, up beside him to the place of execution. From 06Khor2    24:17 | in him but sent him to Armenia, entrusting the land to 06Khor2    24:17 | to Armenia, entrusting the land to him merely to remove him 06Khor2    24:17 | the land to him merely to remove him from Mesopotamia 06Khor2    25:3 | many valiant deeds, devoted himself to works of philanthropy, constructing many 06Khor2    25:3 | in many cities from Rome to Damascus 06Khor2    25:4 | a multitude of unskilled workers to fill in the public squares 06Khor2    25:5 | refused and gathered his army to oppose Herod. Through messengers he 06Khor2    25:5 | Through messengers he sent word to the emperor in Rome not 06Khor2    25:5 | the emperor in Rome not to place him under the authority 06Khor2    25:6 | authority but he also entrusted to the latter all Anatolia 06Khor2    25:8 | saw this he paid homage to Herod as sovereign lord and 06Khor2    25:8 | easily directed over the pavement to avoid damage to the city 06Khor2    25:8 | the pavement to avoid damage to the city 06Khor2    26:1 | Abgar, Armenia becomes entirely tributary to the Romans, the war with 06Khor2    26:2 | Abgar, son of Arsham, came to the throne in the twentieth 06Khor2    26:4 | of Armenia became entirely tributary to the Romans 06Khor2    26:5 | Roman agents were also sent to Armenia, bringing the image of 06Khor2    26:8 | Herod commanded his own image to be set up near to 06Khor2    26:8 | to be set up near to the emperor’s in the temples 06Khor2    26:9 | into Persia and commanded them to cross Abgar’s land 06Khor2    26:10 | But Abgar did not submit to this and opposed them, saying 06Khor2    26:11 | this, but he was unable to do anything in person since 06Khor2    26:11 | in person since he had to endure all sorts of pain 06Khor2    26:11 | He sent his nephew Joseph to whom he had given his 06Khor2    26:12 | took a great army, marched to Mesopotamia, and met Abgar in 06Khor2    27:2 | Abgar who had been sent to Rome because of their war 06Khor2    27:6 | them in this book next to Artashēs, so that those who 06Khor2    27:8 | But Abgar’s plan to revolt did not succeed, for 06Khor2    27:8 | an army, he marched there to reconcile them and end the 06Khor2    28:1 | Concerning Abgar’s going to the east and making Artashēs 06Khor2    28:1 | Persia, how he brought order to his brothers, from whom are 06Khor2    28:2 | When Abgar went to the east, he found Artashēs 06Khor2    28:2 | opposing him; for he planned to rule over them through his 06Khor2    28:3 | when Artashēs had applied pressure to them and had cast the 06Khor2    28:5 | But Abgar persuaded them to make peace and established the 06Khor2    28:6 | they, his brothers would succeed to the throne 06Khor2    28:9 | merely mention them now next to Artashēs, so that you may 06Khor2    29:1 | the east; he gives help to Aretas in the struggle against 06Khor2    29:2 | Romans had suspicions concerning him to the effect that he had 06Khor2    29:2 | effect that he had gone to the east to seek an 06Khor2    29:2 | had gone to the east to seek an army 06Khor2    29:3 | Therefore he wrote to the Roman procurators the reasons 06Khor2    29:3 | the reasons for his going to Persia and at the same 06Khor2    29:3 | the same time had brought to them the text of the 06Khor2    29:5 | So Abgar went to his city Edessa and joined 06Khor2    29:6 | first taken King Aretas’ daughter to wife; having then dishonored and 06Khor2    29:6 | he put John the Baptist to death 06Khor2    29:7 | Armenians, as by divine providence to avenge the death of John 06Khor2    30:1 | Abgar sends the nobles to Marinus, when they saw our 06Khor2    30:2 | that time the emperor appointed to the chiliarchate over Phoenicia and 06Khor2    30:2 | Mesopotamia Marinus, son of Storgius. To him he sent two of 06Khor2    30:2 | and also Anan his confidant, to the city of Bet’-Kubin 06Khor2    30:2 | the city of Bet’-Kubin to inform him of the reason 06Khor2    30:2 | the reason for Abgar’s going to the east, to show the 06Khor2    30:2 | Abgar’s going to the east, to show the text of the 06Khor2    30:2 | Artashēs and his brothers, and to enroll his help 06Khor2    30:4 | joy and honor, and replied to Abgar: “Have no fear of 06Khor2    30:4 | provided that you take care to pay the tribute in full 06Khor2    30:5 | On their return they went to Jerusalem to see our Savior 06Khor2    30:5 | return they went to Jerusalem to see our Savior Christ on 06Khor2    30:7 | no man had been able to cure him, he had a 06Khor2    30:7 | a letter of supplication taken to Him, asking Him to come 06Khor2    30:7 | taken to Him, asking Him to come and cure him of 06Khor2    31:1 | Abgar’s letter to the Savior 06Khor2    31:2 | Arsham, prince of the land, to Jesus, Savior and benefactor, who 06Khor2    31:3 | said, you cause the blind to see and the lame to 06Khor2    31:3 | to see and the lame to walk, you purify the lepers 06Khor2    31:5 | So therefore I have written to you to ask you to 06Khor2    31:5 | I have written to you to ask you to take the 06Khor2    31:5 | to you to ask you to take the trouble and come 06Khor2    31:5 | take the trouble and come to me and heal this affliction 06Khor2    31:6 | murmur against you and wish to harm you. But I have 06Khor2    31:8 | To this bears witness the saying 06Khor2    31:8 | the Gentiles who had come to him; therefore, those who heard 06Khor2    32:1 | The reply to Abgar’s letter, which Thomas the 06Khor2    32:3 | Now as for your writing to me that I should come 06Khor2    32:3 | me that I should come to you, I must fulfill here 06Khor2    32:4 | this, then I shall ascend to Him who sent me. When 06Khor2    32:4 | send one of my disciples to cure your pains and grant 06Khor2    32:4 | your pains and grant life to you and those with you 06Khor2    32:5 | the city of Edessa up to the present day 06Khor2    33:2 | one of the seventy, Thaddaeus, to the city of Edessa to 06Khor2    33:2 | to the city of Edessa to cure Abgar and to preach 06Khor2    33:2 | Edessa to cure Abgar and to preach the gospel according to 06Khor2    33:2 | to preach the gospel according to the Lord’s saying 06Khor2    33:3 | same law until his conversion to Christ 06Khor2    33:6 | entered, a marvelous vision appeared to Abgar on Thaddaeus’ face, and 06Khor2    33:7 | Abgar said to him: “Are you truly the 06Khor2    33:7 | he said he would send to me here, and are you 06Khor2    33:7 | here, and are you able to cure my pains 06Khor2    33:8 | Thaddaeus replied to him: “If you believe in 06Khor2    33:9 | Abgar said to him: “I have believed in 06Khor2    33:9 | For that reason, I wished to take my army and go 06Khor2    33:9 | take my army and go to slaughter the Jews who crucified 06Khor2    33:10 | words Thaddaeus preached the gospel to him and his city. And 06Khor2    33:11 | not bring anyone by force to the faith, but day by 06Khor2    33:13 | Abgar that all should listen to the gospel of Christ, went 06Khor2    33:13 | the gospel of Christ, went to Sanatruk, Abgar’s nephew, whom he 06Khor2    33:14 | But Abgar was emboldened to write a letter to the 06Khor2    33:14 | emboldened to write a letter to the Emperor Tiberius in the 06Khor2    33:15 | ABGAR’S LETTERS TO TIBERIUS 06Khor2    33:16 | Abgar, king of Armenia, to my lord Tiberius, emperor of 06Khor2    33:20 | from the dead and appeared to many 06Khor2    33:21 | his disciples. He indicated that to me myself clearly 06Khor2    33:22 | majesty knows whatever is right to command concerning the people of 06Khor2    33:24 | THE REPLY TO ABGAR’S LETTER FROM TIBERIUS 06Khor2    33:25 | Tiberius, emperor of the Romans, to Abgar king of Armenia, greetings 06Khor2    33:28 | Therefore I also wished to do what you planned 06Khor2    33:29 | Romans have a custom not to recognize a god by the 06Khor2    33:29 | therefore I revealed this affair to the senate. But the senate 06Khor2    33:30 | But we commanded everyone to whom Jesus seemed pleasing that 06Khor2    33:31 | of the Jews who presumed to crucify Him, of whom I 06Khor2    33:32 | AGAIN ABGAR WRITES A LETTER TO TIBERIUS 06Khor2    33:33 | Abgar, king of Armenia, to my lord Tiberius, emperor of 06Khor2    33:34 | is most ridiculous. For according to them it is by the 06Khor2    33:35 | it is right for men to pardon God 06Khor2    33:36 | it please you, my lord, to send someone else to Jerusalem 06Khor2    33:36 | lord, to send someone else to Jerusalem in place of Pilate 06Khor2    33:36 | with ignominy from the authority to which you appointed him because 06Khor2    33:39 | He also wrote to the young Nerseh, king of 06Khor2    33:40 | LETTERS OF ABGAR TO NERSEH 06Khor2    33:41 | Abgar king of Armenia to my son Nerseh, greetings 06Khor2    33:42 | wish you may appoint him to the governorship of Nineveh, as 06Khor2    33:43 | But as for your writing to me ’send me that doctor 06Khor2    33:43 | and preaches another god superior to fire and water so that 06Khor2    33:43 | And he has been sent to Armenia, having drawn that lot 06Khor2    33:44 | by name, has been sent to Persia. If you seek him 06Khor2    33:44 | out you will be able to hear him, as may also 06Khor2    33:46 | Furthermore he also wrote to Artashēs, king of Persia, as 06Khor2    33:47 | ABGAR’S LETTERS TO ARTASHĒS 06Khor2    33:48 | Abgar, king of Armenia, to my brother Artashēs, king of 06Khor2    33:49 | disciples throughout the whole world to teach everywhere 06Khor2    33:52 | For it is pleasing to me that you who are 06Khor2    33:53 | before he had received replies to these letters Abgar died, having 06Khor2    34:2 | his son Ananun was crowned to reign in Edessa and his 06Khor2    34:3 | coming of the apostle Thaddaeus to Armenia, the conversion of Sanatruk 06Khor2    34:3 | two saints and their translation to the Rocky Place 06Khor2    34:4 | consider it at all important to repeat it in detail 06Khor2    34:6 | When the latter came to the throne after his father’s 06Khor2    34:6 | of the idols and adhered to the pagan cult 06Khor2    34:7 | He sent to Addē that he should make 06Khor2    34:7 | gold, as he previously used to make for his father 06Khor2    34:9 | ordered one of his soldiers to cut off his feet with 06Khor2    35:2 | When Sanatruk came to the throne, he gathered an 06Khor2    35:2 | the valiant Bagratunik’ and Artsrunik’, to descend and wage war against 06Khor2    35:4 | standing below giving orders as to how it should be done 06Khor2    35:5 | the inhabitants of the city to Sanatruk, asking for a pact 06Khor2    35:6 | house of Abgar he put to the sword, except the girls 06Khor2    35:6 | he expelled from the city to settle in the regions of 06Khor2    35:7 | was called Helen, he sent to dwell in his own city 06Khor2    35:8 | husband Abgar, could not bear to live among idolators but went 06Khor2    35:8 | live among idolators but went to Jerusalem in the days of 06Khor2    35:8 | of wheat and distributed it to all the needy, to which 06Khor2    35:8 | it to all the needy, to which Josephus bears witness. Her 06Khor2    35:8 | before the gate at Jerusalem to this very day 06Khor2    36:5 | Abgar’s sister Awdē was traveling to Armenia in winter when she 06Khor2    36:7 | tell a fable about this to the effect that a marvelous 06Khor2    36:8 | a white dog, sent out to search for them, found the 06Khor2    36:10 | He came to the throne in the twelfth 06Khor2    37:5 | whom no one could bear to marry, gave birth to two 06Khor2    37:5 | bear to marry, gave birth to two children after an illicit 06Khor2    37:7 | On reaching maturity Eruand proved to be courageous and strong limbed 06Khor2    37:8 | and liberality, he drew everyone to him 06Khor2    37:12 | wet nurse had taken, escaped to the regions of Her, to 06Khor2    37:12 | to the regions of Her, to the shepherds’ cottages of Maḷkhazan 06Khor2    37:13 | a few men went out to search for the young Artashēs 06Khor2    37:14 | until he found an opportunity to pass over to Darius, king 06Khor2    37:14 | an opportunity to pass over to Darius, king of Persia 06Khor2    38:1 | The efforts of Eruand to seize the young Artashēs and 06Khor2    38:2 | considered what sort of enmity to his kingdom was being nourished 06Khor2    38:4 | messengers and offerings, he sought to placate the Persian king so 06Khor2    38:4 | the Mede Artashēs in opposition to me and my kingdom, hearkening 06Khor2    38:4 | me and my kingdom, hearkening to the words of the brigand 06Khor2    38:4 | of Sanatruk, and who tries to make the son of shepherds 06Khor2    38:4 | Arsacid and puts him out to be your blood and kin 06Khor2    38:6 | Likewise he sent many times to Smbat to this effect: “Why 06Khor2    38:6 | sent many times to Smbat to this effect: “Why do you 06Khor2    38:6 | Why do you put yourself to so much futile trouble? You 06Khor2    38:6 | of a Mede in opposition to me 06Khor2    38:9 | the Romans and ceded Mesopotamia to them, he was undisturbed during 06Khor2    39:2 | the River Araxes had shifted to a distance, and in the 06Khor2    39:3 | Eruand moved the court westward to a rocky hill around which 06Khor2    39:4 | he cut down the rock to the foot of the hill 06Khor2    39:5 | iron stairways from below up to the gate. In these, between 06Khor2    39:5 | steps, he set hidden traps to catch anyone who might wish 06Khor2    39:5 | catch anyone who might wish to enter secretly and assassinate the 06Khor2    40:2 | he did not think profitable to bring to his capital, lest 06Khor2    40:2 | not think profitable to bring to his capital, lest when people 06Khor2    40:2 | capital, lest when people came to sacrifice there the city could 06Khor2    40:2 | But about forty stadia distant to the north, above the River 06Khor2    40:2 | built a smaller city similar to his own and called it 06Khor2    41:2 | and secured it with walls to keep inside the swift wild 06Khor2    42:2 | It is pleasant for me to speak also about the beautiful 06Khor2    42:6 | To the south the level plain 06Khor2    42:8 | eye, you might say, up to the heights of the royal 06Khor2    43:1 | the Persian princes and sought to make Artashēs king 06Khor2    43:2 | with him, requested the king to give him as a gift 06Khor2    43:3 | The king agreed and said to the princes: “See what that 06Khor2    43:4 | Smbat desires nothing other than to establish your blood and kin 06Khor2    43:5 | The king of kings agreed to this and gave to Smbat 06Khor2    43:5 | agreed to this and gave to Smbat a part of the 06Khor2    44:1 | his gathering of an army to prepare for war 06Khor2    44:2 | a great force under Smbat to march against him and bring 06Khor2    44:2 | and bring the young Artashēs to his own kingdom 06Khor2    44:3 | there many of the princes to guard the region, and he 06Khor2    44:3 | region, and he himself went to his own city in haste 06Khor2    44:3 | his own city in haste to gather around him the troops 06Khor2    44:5 | For Eruand had restored to him the second rank, which 06Khor2    44:5 | taken from him and given to his own brother-in-law 06Khor2    44:5 | it had not been given to anyone until Eruand restored it 06Khor2    44:5 | anyone until Eruand restored it to Argam 06Khor2    44:6 | And not only to him but also to all 06Khor2    44:6 | only to him but also to all the princes he gave 06Khor2    44:6 | gave presents and honors, and to all the troops he gave 06Khor2    45:2 | with the young Artashēs hastened to reach the borders of Uti 06Khor2    45:3 | There came out to meet him the army of 06Khor2    45:4 | lost their courage and planned to abandon Eruand; they also saw 06Khor2    45:4 | Roman army had not come to his support 06Khor2    45:7 | much make friends of those to whom he gave much as 06Khor2    45:7 | as make enemies of those to whom he gave less generously 06Khor2    46:2 | with the young Artashēs advanced to the edge of the lake 06Khor2    46:2 | called Aragats. They made haste to reach Eruand’s camp 06Khor2    46:4 | more than three hundred stadia to the north of his city 06Khor2    46:6 | But Artashēs sent a message to Argam, prince of the Muratsean 06Khor2    46:7 | the standards of Artashēs advanced to confront Eruand’s battle line, Argam 06Khor2    46:7 | his infantry and marched off to the side 06Khor2    46:8 | Smbat ordered the bronze trumpets to be sounded and advanced his 06Khor2    46:9 | Armenian princes of the wings to the left and right joined 06Khor2    46:9 | joined together and went over to his side 06Khor2    46:10 | king P’arsman, although they advanced to the assault with proud élan 06Khor2    46:10 | élan, quickly turned and fled to the other side 06Khor2    46:12 | made a pact with Eruand to kill Artashēs 06Khor2    46:15 | the road from his camp to his capital, successively changing to 06Khor2    46:15 | to his capital, successively changing to fresh horses 06Khor2    46:17 | of the Medes crossed over to the position of Eruand’s army 06Khor2    46:19 | field he ordered the dead to be buried, and he called 06Khor2    46:19 | which is so called up to this day, that is, “in 06Khor2    46:20 | midday. He commanded his army to shout in unison: “Mar amat 06Khor2    46:20 | means “the Mede has come,” to remind him of the insult 06Khor2    46:20 | insult when Eruand had sent to the Persian king and to 06Khor2    46:20 | to the Persian king and to Smbat, calling him a Mede 06Khor2    46:21 | at the desire of Artashēs to remove the name of Eruand 06Khor2    46:25 | blood and ordered his corpse to be buried with funerary columns 06Khor2    47:3 | the throne, Artashēs gave presents to the armies of the Medes 06Khor2    47:3 | and Persians and dispatched them to their own country 06Khor2    47:4 | He also gave to the brave and honorable Argam 06Khor2    47:4 | the one foot, the right to have a golden spoon and 06Khor2    47:4 | golden spoon and fork and to drink from golden goblets 06Khor2    47:5 | red slipper. And in addition to his hereditary privileges - of coronant 06Khor2    47:6 | his wet nurse, he raised to princely rank and named Dimak’sean 06Khor2    47:7 | same days he also raised to princely rank the sons of 06Khor2    47:7 | reason he had been put to death by him 06Khor2    48:1 | Bagaran, the payment of tribute to the Romans by Artashēs 06Khor2    48:2 | After this he commanded Smbat to go to the fortress of 06Khor2    48:2 | he commanded Smbat to go to the fortress of Bagaran, which 06Khor2    48:2 | capital on the Akhurean River, to kill Eruaz, Eruand’s brother 06Khor2    48:3 | him and ordered a millstone to be hung around his neck 06Khor2    48:5 | choice of the temple treasures to Artashēs 06Khor2    48:6 | but he ordered the treasures to be taken to Darius, king 06Khor2    48:6 | the treasures to be taken to Darius, king of Persia, adding 06Khor2    48:6 | Darius, king of Persia, adding to them from his own treasures 06Khor2    48:6 | as a gift of thanks to a father and supporter 06Khor2    48:8 | for Darius, paying no heed to the Roman empire 06Khor2    48:9 | But when Smbat had gone to Persia, the emperor’s tax collectors 06Khor2    48:10 | other deeds that we have to relate and to which the 06Khor2    48:10 | we have to relate and to which the books of the 06Khor2    49:2 | last Artashēs are mostly revealed to you from the tales told 06Khor2    49:2 | descendants of the vishaps, according to the fable - that is, for 06Khor2    49:3 | as we said, is revealed to you in the songs of 06Khor2    49:4 | Artashēs came to the place where the Araxes 06Khor2    49:5 | it a temple and transferred to it from Bagaran the statue 06Khor2    49:7 | had constructed there, Artashēs transferred to Artashat. And he embellished the 06Khor2    50:2 | peoples and having brought over to their side also half the 06Khor2    50:4 | Artashēs came up and encamped to the south, and the river 06Khor2    50:5 | king and had brought him to Artashēs, the king of the 06Khor2    50:5 | the Alans requested peace, offering to give Artashēs whatever he might 06Khor2    50:5 | he might ask. He promised to make a sworn and lasting 06Khor2    50:6 | And when Artashēs refused to give back the youth, the 06Khor2    50:6 | youth, the prince’s sister came to the bank of the river 06Khor2    50:6 | hillock and through interpreters called to the camp of Artashēs: I 06Khor2    50:6 | camp of Artashēs: I say to you, valiant Artashēs, that you 06Khor2    50:6 | of the Alans. Come, consent to the request of the beautiful 06Khor2    50:6 | the beautiful-eyed Alan princess to give up the youth. For 06Khor2    50:6 | is not right for heroes to take the lives of the 06Khor2    50:6 | vengeance, or by subjecting them to keep them in the rank 06Khor2    50:7 | such wise words he went to the bank of the river 06Khor2    50:8 | his tutor Smbat and revealed to him the wishes of his 06Khor2    50:8 | the wishes of his heart - to marry the Alan princess, make 06Khor2    50:8 | with that valiant nation, and to free the youth for the 06Khor2    50:9 | Smbat, and he sent word to the king of the Alans 06Khor2    50:9 | the Alans, Sat’inik, in marriage to Artashēs 06Khor2    50:11 | and he quickly brought her to his camp 06Khor2    50:16 | had the custom of going to the door of the palace 06Khor2    50:18 | did not consider it important to enumerate by name now, but 06Khor2    51:2 | Artashēs, reached maturity he proved to be a valiant man, vainglorious 06Khor2    51:2 | he incited his own father to quarrel with him on the 06Khor2    51:2 | pretext that he was planning to dominate the whole kingdom 06Khor2    51:4 | After this Artashēs went to a banquet of Argam’s; on 06Khor2    51:5 | great confusion King Artashēs went to Artashat and sent back his 06Khor2    51:5 | a large force, ordering him to slaughter many of the Muratsean 06Khor2    51:5 | many of the Muratsean family, to burn Argam’s palace, and to 06Khor2    51:5 | to burn Argam’s palace, and to bring his concubine called Mandu 06Khor2    51:6 | weakened Argam and ordered him to give up his possessions with 06Khor2    51:7 | Nakhchavan and all the villages to the south of the Araxes 06Khor2    51:7 | own inheritance. Argam’s sons, unable to endure this, opposed him in 06Khor2    51:9 | and lesser persons who fled to Artashēs and gained refuge at 06Khor2    52:2 | It is pleasant for me to tell of the valiant man 06Khor2    52:2 | his limbs was in proportion to his valor; he pursued virtue 06Khor2    52:2 | set in pearl. In addition to being agile of person and 06Khor2    52:3 | he went on Artashēs’ orders to the land of the Alans 06Khor2    52:3 | the Alans with an army to support the brother of Sat’inik 06Khor2    52:4 | brother. But Smbat put him to flight, restored Sat’inik’s brother as 06Khor2    52:4 | them all as secure captives to Artashat 06Khor2    52:5 | Artashēs ordered him to settle them on the south 06Khor2    52:5 | as captives is called Artaz to this very day 06Khor2    53:3 | of Geḷmants’, did not wish to obey him, nor did those 06Khor2    53:5 | of the Caspians and brought to Armenia more captives than those 06Khor2    53:7 | jealous at this and wished to murder Smbat. And when the 06Khor2    53:8 | But Smbat withdrew and went to Assyria, willingly abandoning the command 06Khor2    53:9 | married an Assyrian from near to those parts, and as he 06Khor2    53:11 | erudite man, hazarapet and entrusted to him all the affairs of 06Khor2    53:12 | and he entrusted the southern to Smbat and the northern to 06Khor2    53:12 | to Smbat and the northern to Zareh 06Khor2    53:13 | this, he incited the land to revolt. And capturing Zareh he 06Khor2    54:2 | took courage from these events to rebel against the Roman empire 06Khor2    54:3 | valley of Basean. Artavazd hastened to oppose it with the armies 06Khor2    54:6 | When they wish to sing of this in their 06Khor2    55:2 | and Palestinians. Having subjected them to his authority, he marched to 06Khor2    55:2 | to his authority, he marched to the east against Persia 06Khor2    55:3 | In haste Artashēs came down to meet him there with magnificent 06Khor2    55:3 | pardon from him, he returned to Armenia 06Khor2    55:5 | Mazhan, descending to meet him, betrayed his brothers 06Khor2    55:5 | not entrust the Armenian troops to Zareh, the tribute will not 06Khor2    55:5 | tribute will not be paid to you without a struggle 06Khor2    55:6 | raised him. Likewise, he planned to expel Tiran so that he 06Khor2    55:7 | But Trajan paid no attention to him and sent him away 06Khor2    55:9 | Thereafter Artashēs payed tribute to Trajan regularly, and after him 06Khor2    55:9 | Trajan regularly, and after him to the Emperor Hadrian, all his 06Khor2    56:2 | of villages and of estates to be distinguished. For he had 06Khor2    56:3 | he ordered four-sided stones to be hewn, their centers to 06Khor2    56:3 | to be hewn, their centers to be hollowed out like plates 06Khor2    56:4 | and he ordered the same to be done in Persia and 06Khor2    57:3 | as is the Jewish custom to call children after the names 06Khor2    57:5 | of Hamadan, they were promoted to a position of honor 06Khor2    58:2 | of the Alans and related to Sat’inik and who had come 06Khor2    58:2 | they became related by marriage to a certain warrior of the 06Khor2    58:2 | of Basiḷk’ that had come to Armenia 06Khor2    60:4 | he wage war that looking to him all the Syrians, Mesopotamians 06Khor2    60:4 | Syrians, Mesopotamians, and Persians refused to pay tribute to the Romans 06Khor2    60:4 | Persians refused to pay tribute to the Romans. It had also 06Khor2    60:5 | our Artashēs was not disloyal to him 06Khor2    60:6 | those times that Hadrian came to Palestine and destroyed the rebels 06Khor2    60:6 | the nation of the Jews to leave their homeland so that 06Khor2    60:9 | he sent a powerful army to the regions of Assyria and 06Khor2    60:9 | Assyria and ordered our Artashēs to go to Persia with his 06Khor2    60:9 | ordered our Artashēs to go to Persia with his own supervisors 06Khor2    60:9 | man who gave this story to us; he met Artashēs in 06Khor2    60:10 | he sent at his request to Erēz in Ekeḷeats’ to the 06Khor2    60:10 | request to Erēz in Ekeḷeats’ to the temple of Artemis to 06Khor2    60:10 | to the temple of Artemis to seek healing and a long 06Khor2    60:13 | soldiers, all armed as if to march out to war. In 06Khor2    60:13 | as if to march out to war. In front they blew 06Khor2    60:14 | Thus they accompanied him to burial 06Khor2    60:16 | This sovereign, so beloved to our country, reigned forty-one 06Khor2    61:2 | Artashēs his son Artavazd came to the throne; he expelled all 06Khor2    61:2 | all his brothers from Ayrarat to the provinces of Aḷiovit and 06Khor2    61:3 | of the city of Artashat to hunt wild asses around the 06Khor2    61:4 | much slaughter took place according to pagan custom. Artavazd, they say 06Khor2    61:4 | say, was displeased and said to his father: Since you went 06Khor2    61:4 | all the land with you, to what purpose shall I reign 06Khor2    61:5 | you and take you up to Noble Masis; there you will 06Khor2    61:6 | at the chains. He tries to go out and destroy the 06Khor2    61:11 | But this story seems to me more reliable, that from 06Khor2    62:4 | of the Bznunik’, asked permission to ride them, he boasted that 06Khor2    62:5 | There came to him members of his own 06Khor2    62:6 | He ordered some of them to go to the province of 06Khor2    62:6 | some of them to go to the province of Aḷiovit and 06Khor2    62:7 | But they protested even more to the king: “This is even 06Khor2    62:7 | heed but confirmed his decision to give them no other inheritance 06Khor2    62:7 | them no other inheritance and to divide equally among them what 06Khor2    62:8 | when it was divided according to their number, there was found 06Khor2    62:8 | their number, there was found to be insufficient inheritance for the 06Khor2    62:8 | Therefore, many of them came to the provinces of Aḷiovit and 06Khor2    62:10 | no child, the king left to Erakhnavu all the house of 06Khor2    62:12 | second rank, which Artavazd used to hold; he entrusted to him 06Khor2    62:12 | used to hold; he entrusted to him the care of the 06Khor2    62:12 | had become related by marriage to the princes of Vaspurakan and 06Khor2    62:12 | the princes of Vaspurakan and to whom he had given the 06Khor2    62:13 | He himself sent to the regions of Ekeḷeats’ and 06Khor2    63:2 | Tiran married his daughter Eraneak to a certain Trdat of the 06Khor2    63:4 | thick locks, and ordered her to be dragged outside and thrown 06Khor2    63:5 | He himself went in rebellion to the secure regions of Media 06Khor2    63:6 | prince of Siunik’, invited him to a banquet. When they had 06Khor2    63:6 | enamored of her and said to Bakur: “Give me this singer 06Khor2    63:7 | woman by force, drew her to himself on the couch, and 06Khor2    63:8 | Bakur, mad with jealousy, rose to pull him from her 06Khor2    63:11 | And thus, coming to his own house, he immediately 06Khor2    63:11 | mounted his horse and went to Sper with the concubine 06Khor2    63:12 | It is superfluous for us to say more about the prowess 06Khor2    63:14 | And it seems to me that the name Bagarat 06Khor2    64:2 | the last Tigran, who came to the throne of Armenia in 06Khor2    64:5 | when he, Tigran came back to Armenia, he abandoned her. The 06Khor2    64:7 | because all is not clear to us, partly because we are 06Khor2    64:8 | you have frequently begged us to do so, but we shall 06Khor2    64:9 | whatever words and conclusions tended to unreliability, and followed to the 06Khor2    64:9 | tended to unreliability, and followed to the best of our ability 06Khor2    64:11 | again, as often before, not to impose superfluous tasks on us 06Khor2    64:11 | by few or many words to turn our whole great reliable 06Khor2    64:11 | for that brings equal danger to you as to me 06Khor2    64:11 | equal danger to you as to me 06Khor2    65:2 | Tigran his son Vaḷarsh came to the throne in the thirty 06Khor2    65:3 | as his mother was going to her winter residence in Ayrarat 06Khor2    65:4 | the River Khasaḷ and came to dwell by the hill of 06Khor2    65:4 | Artimed on the River Khasaḷ, to hammer and batter at the 06Khor2    65:9 | certain Vnasep Surhap, they crossed to this side of the River 06Khor2    65:11 | routed them and put them to flight, yet Vaḷarsh died at 06Khor2    65:12 | Khosrov his son succeeded to the throne in the third 06Khor2    65:13 | passed across the great mountain to exact vengeance for his father’s 06Khor2    65:13 | clear that he owed allegiance to the Romans 06Khor2    66:3 | it; not that he came to the truth, but merely separating 06Khor2    66:4 | man. He was bold enough to write a letter to Antoninus 06Khor2    66:4 | enough to write a letter to Antoninus, and he composed much 06Khor2    66:5 | He came here to see if he could make 06Khor2    66:8 | the reign of Artavazd up to the stele of Khosrov 06Khor2    67:2 | Saint Trdat the Great, succeeded to the throne 06Khor2    67:4 | he says that Khosrov sent to his original homeland, the regions 06Khor2    67:4 | that his relative should come to his aid and oppose Artashir 06Khor2    67:5 | were more obedient and faithful to the rule of Artashir than 06Khor2    67:5 | the rule of Artashir than to that of their kinsman and 06Khor2    67:6 | who note: “I shall return to you your own native and 06Khor2    67:8 | events, nonetheless I have decided to rehearse the history of that 06Khor2    68:3 | separated from Isaac, sending them to the east 06Khor2    68:5 | He himself went to Bahl and ruled securely for 06Khor2    68:7 | Arshak the Great, Arshakan succeeded to his throne in the thirteenth 06Khor2    68:9 | of their father Artashēs wished to reign over his brothers through 06Khor2    68:10 | that if his progeny were to come to an end, his 06Khor2    68:10 | his progeny were to come to an end, his brothers would 06Khor2    68:10 | end, his brothers would accede to the throne in the order 06Khor2    68:13 | because we wish our readers to be fully informed about the 06Khor2    69:2 | the clan of Artashēs up to the point when the throne 06Khor2    70:2 | Apostate, went with an army to Ctesiphon. When he, Julian was 06Khor2    70:2 | killed there, he, Khoṙohbut returned to Greece in the company of 06Khor2    70:2 | Jovian and, having been converted to our faith, was named Eleazar 06Khor2    70:4 | the place for us now to repeat the fables concerning the 06Khor2    70:6 | is certain and what pertains to true history 06Khor2    71:1 | Assyria in which he intended to aid Artavan 06Khor2    71:4 | the troubles he set out to aid Artavan, if possible, to 06Khor2    71:4 | to aid Artavan, if possible, to arrive in time to rescue 06Khor2    71:4 | possible, to arrive in time to rescue at least Artavan. When 06Khor2    71:4 | for the branch of Karēn. To the latter he sent messengers 06Khor2    71:4 | sent messengers and then returned to our country in great sadness 06Khor2    71:5 | And immediately he made haste to inform Philip, the Roman emperor 06Khor2    72:2 | Philip’s empire, he was unable to spare any Roman forces to 06Khor2    72:2 | to spare any Roman forces to give military assistance to Khosrov 06Khor2    72:2 | forces to give military assistance to Khosrov 06Khor2    72:4 | received this command they came to his support from Egypt and 06Khor2    72:5 | and giving battle put him to flight; he took from him 06Khor2    72:6 | Again he sent through messengers to his own kin the Parthian 06Khor2    72:6 | and the Pahlav families, and to all the forces of the 06Khor2    72:6 | Kushans, that they should come to him and exact vengeance from 06Khor2    72:7 | not agree, so Khosrov returned to our land, not so much 06Khor2    72:8 | Then there came to him some of his own 06Khor2    72:8 | own messengers who had gone to the more illustrious nation far 06Khor2    72:8 | Pahlav had not given obeisance to Artashir, but is coming to 06Khor2    72:8 | to Artashir, but is coming to you in answer to your 06Khor2    72:8 | coming to you in answer to your summons 06Khor2    73:2 | the males from young men to sucklings, save for one youth 06Khor2    73:2 | name, had taken in flight to the land of the Kushans 06Khor2    73:2 | of the Kushans and brought to some of his powerful relatives 06Khor2    73:2 | relatives. Artashir made great efforts to seize the child but was 06Khor2    73:2 | the child but was unable to obtain him from his kin 06Khor2    73:3 | composed myriad fables about him, to the effect that animals served 06Khor2    73:5 | other friends who had rallied to him and with the nations 06Khor2    74:2 | pressed, he made many promises to his nobles. To the one 06Khor2    74:2 | many promises to his nobles. To the one who would save 06Khor2    74:2 | or secret assassination, he promised to give all sorts of gifts 06Khor2    74:2 | said, “it should be easy to trap him through feigned friendship 06Khor2    74:2 | be deceived by the claim to relationship 06Khor2    74:3 | And he promised to return to them their original 06Khor2    74:3 | And he promised to return to them their original home called 06Khor2    74:5 | line of Surēn Pahlav, undertook to kill Khosrov 06Khor2    74:6 | and the Persian army pretended to pursue him as if expelling 06Khor2    74:6 | expelling him as a fugitive to Assyria. They drove him along 06Khor2    74:7 | Karenean, he sent a force to Anak’s assistance 06Khor2    74:8 | him at the king’s command to the province called Artaz, to 06Khor2    74:8 | to the province called Artaz, to a plain where the relics 06Khor2    74:10 | plain of Artaz he happened to spend the night by the 06Khor2    74:13 | all his family were put to death; but God’s care saved 06Khor2    75:2 | in his youth had gone to study with Origen 06Khor2    75:6 | not considered them important enough to repeat 06Khor2    75:8 | the death of Khosrov down to the reign of Trdat in 06Khor2    75:8 | period of anarchy, considering this to be accurate we shall repeat 06Khor2    76:2 | Armenian princes united and brought to their own assistance the Greek 06Khor2    76:2 | army, which was in Phrygia, to oppose the Persians and save 06Khor2    76:4 | Valerian was not in time to protect our land. Nor did 06Khor2    76:5 | and, putting the Greek army to flight, took captive the major 06Khor2    76:6 | of Khosrov, and brought him to the imperial court 06Khor2    76:7 | Therefore Tacitus was obliged to come to oppose Artashir in 06Khor2    76:7 | Tacitus was obliged to come to oppose Artashir in the regions 06Khor2    76:7 | brother Florian with another army to Cilicia 06Khor2    76:8 | overtook Tacitus and put him to flight. The latter was killed 06Khor2    77:2 | our land and dug ditches to mark the frontiers 06Khor2    77:3 | who was related by marriage to that of the Sḷkunik’ and 06Khor2    77:6 | on the altar at Bagavan, to be kept perpetually burning 06Khor2    77:7 | had been transferred from Armavir to Bagaran and then brought to 06Khor2    77:7 | to Bagaran and then brought to Artashat, these Artashir broke up 06Khor2    77:8 | He subjected the land to tribute by an edict and 06Khor2    77:9 | and he changed their name to his own, “Artashirakan 06Khor2    78:2 | saved him by bringing him to the imperial court 06Khor2    78:3 | He ordered that entire family to be exterminated 06Khor2    78:4 | returned and were all put to the sword 06Khor2    78:5 | having rescued her by fleeing to the city of Caesarea, he 06Khor2    79:2 | military exercises. And then according to the oracle of the Peloponnesian 06Khor2    79:2 | Clitostratos of Rhodes, who used to win by a neck grip 06Khor2    79:3 | And wishing to drive a chariot in the 06Khor2    79:3 | of his opponent and fell to the ground. But he seized 06Khor2    79:6 | an army, he gave battle to the Persian king, and after 06Khor2    79:6 | gaining the victory he returned to Rome 06Khor2    79:7 | Therefore Artashir, bringing many nations to his support and having the 06Khor2    79:7 | gave battle a second time to the Roman army on both 06Khor2    79:9 | the wide and deep Euphrates to his own army, where Licinius 06Khor2    79:10 | in Thrace, and Diocletian succeeded to the throne 06Khor2    80:2 | was Burdar, went from Persia to the province of Cappadocia and 06Khor2    80:3 | named Euthalius, he set out to return to Persia with his 06Khor2    80:3 | he set out to return to Persia with his wife. But 06Khor2    80:4 | with the child and returned to Cappadocia 06Khor2    80:5 | God’s foresight, I am happy to say, for the sake of 06Khor2    80:6 | Roman empire and dedicate him to the Christian faith 06Khor2    80:7 | Christian called David married him to his daughter Mariam. After the 06Khor2    80:10 | Gregory took service with Trdat to repay his father’s debt or 06Khor2    80:10 | his father’s debt or, rather, to speak more truly, to carry 06Khor2    80:10 | rather, to speak more truly, to carry out the task of 06Khor2    80:10 | out the task of preaching to our country and of his 06Khor2    80:11 | his sons when he returned to Armenia with Trdat, nor did 06Khor2    80:11 | Trdat, nor did they go to him. This was hardly because 06Khor2    80:13 | They did not draw honor to themselves, but honor followed them 06Khor2    81:2 | left the throne of Persia to his son Shapuh 06Khor2    81:3 | days, they say, there came to Armenia the ancestor of the 06Khor2    81:5 | Chinese king Arbok ordered Mamgon to be killed 06Khor2    81:6 | with his entourage and came to Artashir, king of Persia 06Khor2    81:7 | Arbok sent messengers to seek his extradition, and when 06Khor2    81:8 | Artashir died and Shapuh came to the throne 06Khor2    81:9 | did not hand over Mamgon to his lord, nonetheless he did 06Khor2    81:9 | he did not allow him to remain in the land of 06Khor2    81:9 | his entourage, as if exiled, to his governors in Armenia 06Khor2    81:10 | And he sent word to the king of China, saying 06Khor2    81:10 | you that I was unable to hand over to you Mamgon 06Khor2    81:10 | was unable to hand over to you Mamgon, because my father 06Khor2    81:10 | because my father had sworn to him by the light of 06Khor2    81:10 | light of the sun. But to cause you no trouble I 06Khor2    81:10 | expelled him from my country to the edge of the earth 06Khor2    81:10 | the west, which is equivalent to death for him. So, let 06Khor2    81:11 | of the earth, he agreed to make peace. So, it is 06Khor2    81:11 | Chinese nation is truly devoted to peace and life 06Khor2    81:15 | So Mamgon, having come to our country against his will 06Khor2    81:15 | advanced with all his entourage to meet him with great presents 06Khor2    81:15 | entourage a place in which to settle and a stipend for 06Khor2    81:15 | changed their residence from place to place for many years 06Khor2    82:3 | most of the princes went to meet him 06Khor2    82:8 | who in the future was to warn his father-in-law 06Khor2    82:11 | down it threw the king to the ground 06Khor2    83:1 | Concerning Trdat’s marriage to Ashkhēn and Constantine’s to Maximina 06Khor2    83:1 | marriage to Ashkhēn and Constantine’s to Maximina, and how he was 06Khor2    83:2 | Smbat, the father of Bagarat, to bring the maiden Ashkhēn, the 06Khor2    83:2 | Ashkhēn, the daughter of Ashkhadar, to be his wife. This maiden 06Khor2    83:3 | He ordered her to be inscribed as an Arsacid 06Khor2    83:3 | be inscribed as an Arsacid, to be vested with purple, and 06Khor2    83:3 | be vested with purple, and to be crowned in order to 06Khor2    83:3 | to be crowned in order to become the king’s bride 06Khor2    83:8 | had fallen asleep, there appeared to him in his sleep a 06Khor2    83:10 | and Marsian doctors were unable to heal. Therefore, he sent to 06Khor2    83:10 | to heal. Therefore, he sent to Trdat asking him to send 06Khor2    83:10 | sent to Trdat asking him to send magicians from Persia and 06Khor2    83:11 | children in a basin and to wash himself in the warm 06Khor2    83:12 | spared them, preferring their salvation to his own 06Khor2    83:13 | a command from the apostles to purify himself by the life 06Khor2    84:2 | from his wars, Trdat went to Rome to Saint Constantine. Then 06Khor2    84:2 | wars, Trdat went to Rome to Saint Constantine. Then Shapuh busied 06Khor2    84:2 | Inciting all the northern peoples to advance on Armenia, he appointed 06Khor2    84:5 | he did not allow people to attend to any work 06Khor2    84:5 | not allow people to attend to any work 06Khor2    84:6 | The king said to all the princely houses of 06Khor2    84:6 | the princely houses of Armenia to attend to any work 06Khor2    84:6 | houses of Armenia to attend to any work 06Khor2    84:7 | The king said to all the princely houses of 06Khor2    84:7 | houses of Armenia: “Whoever brings to me the prince of the 06Khor2    84:7 | prince of the Sḷkuni family, to him I shall give, with 06Khor2    84:9 | While the king marched to the regions of Albania against 06Khor2    84:9 | came with all his entourage to the regions of Tarawn as 06Khor2    84:9 | secretly sent men on foot to inform the prince of the 06Khor2    84:9 | King Trdat; therefore, he went to the regions of Albania to 06Khor2    84:9 | to the regions of Albania to wage war against all the 06Khor2    84:9 | is now suitable for us to plan and execute whatever we 06Khor2    84:9 | we wish. I have decided to ally myself with you because 06Khor2    84:11 | Mamgon tried in every way to indicate his friendship for the 06Khor2    84:11 | until he ordered him freely to enter and leave the fortress 06Khor2    84:12 | prince of the Sḷkuni family to leave the fortress to hunt 06Khor2    84:12 | family to leave the fortress to hunt wild beasts. During the 06Khor2    84:12 | back and struck the rebel to the ground 06Khor2    84:13 | Hastening with his men to the gate of the fortress 06Khor2    84:14 | He also decided to destroy the family of the 06Khor2    84:14 | But two escaped in flight to the land of Tsop’k’ 06Khor2    84:15 | an edict that he was to have authority over all the 06Khor2    84:16 | the Sḷkunik’ who remained not to be harmed 06Khor2    85:3 | I am unable to describe the quickness of his 06Khor2    85:3 | of the enemy were struck to the ground by him and 06Khor2    85:4 | Trdat had raised his arm to strike someone with his sword 06Khor2    85:5 | And because he was unable to dislodge the giant Trdat with 06Khor2    85:5 | was quick, not so much to spur his horse as to 06Khor2    85:5 | to spur his horse as to grasp the sinew in his 06Khor2    85:5 | left hand and draw it to himself with a violent pull 06Khor2    85:7 | took hostages from them according to ancestral custom and returned 06Khor2    85:8 | and bringing them together marched to Persia to attack Shapuh, son 06Khor2    85:8 | them together marched to Persia to attack Shapuh, son of Artashir 06Khor2    85:9 | But now we have to tell of the conversion of 06Khor2    86:2 | Saint Rhipsimē who had fled to Georgia, to Mtskheta the capital 06Khor2    86:2 | who had fled to Georgia, to Mtskheta the capital, acquired the 06Khor2    86:3 | with pleasure he repeated it to his nobles with praise 06Khor2    86:5 | days that Mihran went out to hunt. He went astray in 06Khor2    86:5 | vision was not obscured - according to the saying: “He summons the 06Khor2    86:6 | he had set out intending to go hunting, torments from the 06Khor2    86:7 | in peace, and he promised to worship Nunē’s God. This was 06Khor2    86:8 | trustworthy men and sent them to Saint Gregory, asking what he 06Khor2    86:8 | what he might command her to do from then on, for 06Khor2    86:9 | She received a command to destroy the idols, just as 06Khor2    86:9 | he had done himself, and to set up the honorable sign 06Khor2    86:10 | Kura. Everyone had been accustomed to worship this in the mornings 06Khor2    86:10 | them. But if anyone wished to sacrifice, he crossed the river 06Khor2    86:11 | note: “Whom then are we to worship instead of the idols 06Khor2    86:11 | up on the pretty hill to the east of the city 06Khor2    86:13 | But when they went out to the hill and saw a 06Khor2    86:16 | blessed Nunē then went out to proselytize the other provinces of 06Khor2    86:16 | pomp or excess, a stranger to the world and all in 06Khor2    86:16 | and all in it - or to speak more truly, crucified, making 06Khor2    86:16 | by her words a witness to the Word of God, and 06Khor2    86:17 | We make bold to say that she became an 06Khor2    86:17 | She preached beginning from Kḷarjk’ to the gates of the Alans 06Khor2    86:18 | But let us now return to the story of Trdat’s invasion 06Khor2    87:1 | Shapuh and his unwilling submission to Constantine the Great, Trdat’s capture 06Khor2    87:2 | many princes had fallen, hesitated to challenge Shapuh alone before being 06Khor2    87:2 | had attacked Assyria, put Shapuh to flight, and plundered the whole 06Khor2    87:4 | At that time there came to him his relative and kinsman 06Khor2    87:6 | the army with a view to making war against those barbarous 06Khor2    87:6 | nations, though deceitfully he planned to cast him into the hands 06Khor2    87:8 | death he did not submit to his son Shapuh, but in 06Khor2    87:10 | But Kamsar, considering it difficult to live in enmity between two 06Khor2    87:10 | family and entourage and came to Trdat our king, while his 06Khor2    87:10 | king, while his brothers went to Shapuh 06Khor2    87:12 | command and governors, he returned to Armenia, taking with him Kamsar 06Khor2    87:13 | he sent his mother Helen to Jerusalem to seek the honorable 06Khor2    87:13 | his mother Helen to Jerusalem to seek the honorable cross. She 06Khor2    88:2 | honored Licinius and gave him to wife his own stepsister, adorned 06Khor2    88:3 | divine Scripture said with regard to the Hebrews, reckoning the transformation 06Khor2    88:3 | reckoning the transformation of evil to be impossible, the same happened 06Khor2    88:3 | is impossible for the leopard to change his spots or the 06Khor2    88:3 | likewise for the impious man to change his way of life 06Khor2    88:4 | For first he was found to be doing violence to the 06Khor2    88:4 | found to be doing violence to the faith, and second to 06Khor2    88:4 | to the faith, and second to be a rebel with regard 06Khor2    88:4 | be a rebel with regard to his benefactor 06Khor2    88:6 | it, he gathered an army to oppose him in war 06Khor2    88:7 | every impious one is hateful to the just 06Khor2    88:8 | into his hands. Being merciful to him as an old man 06Khor2    88:8 | law, he had him taken to Gaul in iron bonds and 06Khor2    88:8 | in iron bonds and sent to the mines that he might 06Khor2    88:8 | mines that he might pray to God, against whom he had 06Khor2    88:11 | Thinking it unnecessary to return to Rome, he moved 06Khor2    88:11 | Thinking it unnecessary to return to Rome, he moved to Byzantium 06Khor2    88:11 | return to Rome, he moved to Byzantium and there established the 06Khor2    88:11 | established the court, being ordered to do so in a prophetic 06Khor2    88:17 | But this is unbelievable to us, though others may think 06Khor2    89:1 | and the miracle that happened to Gregory 06Khor2    89:2 | the Son is not equal to the Father and not from 06Khor2    89:5 | edict of the Emperor Constantine to our King Trdat, that taking 06Khor2    89:5 | with him he should go to the council. But Trdat refused 06Khor2    89:7 | might break the treaty according to the custom of pagans, he 06Khor2    89:8 | Nor did Saint Gregory agree to go lest he be given 06Khor2    89:10 | of Persia, who were traveling to the council by the same 06Khor2    90:2 | traveled with Leontius the Great to the city of Nicaea, where 06Khor2    90:2 | and eighteen fathers had assembled to overthrow the Arians. These they 06Khor2    90:2 | manner the emperor deported them to the mines 06Khor2    90:4 | few chapters of his own to the canons of the council 06Khor2    90:4 | the canons of the council to take greater care of his 06Khor2    90:5 | the province of Shirak, as to his kinsman and loyal brother 06Khor2    90:12 | But Saint Gregory returned to the same mountains and thereafter 06Khor2    90:12 | and thereafter appeared no more to anyone until his death 06Khor2    91:3 | life with tranquility of mind to speak to God without distraction 06Khor2    91:3 | tranquility of mind to speak to God without distraction, he left 06Khor2    91:5 | Georgians, who made no haste to follow them when they came 06Khor2    91:6 | lived there, nevertheless from time to time he revealed himself and 06Khor2    91:7 | Saint Gregory appeared no more to anyone 06Khor2    91:8 | when he no longer appeared to anyone, are reckoned thirty years 06Khor2    91:10 | was a spiritual sword, according to the saying [cf. Eph. 6:17; Heb. 4:12], and thus was 06Khor2    91:11 | Archilaeus, who had been appointed to the governorship of what is 06Khor2    91:11 | the sword and fled himself to the Taurus of Cilicia 06Khor2    91:12 | disciples took the saint’s body to the province of Ekeḷeats’ and 06Khor2    91:12 | of Ekeḷeats’ and laid it to rest in T’il, his own 06Khor2    91:14 | on his death was transposed to the ranks of the angels 06Khor2    91:17 | the object of a cult to the half-converted barbarian nations 06Khor2    91:18 | Saint Gregory’s relics were revealed to a certain ascetic called Gaṙnik 06Khor2    91:19 | He, Gregory, as is clear to all, was a Parthian by 06Khor2    91:20 | many peoples and gathered us to an old age of spiritual 06Khor2    92:2 | has pleased the Holy Spirit to give precedence to my Illuminator 06Khor2    92:2 | Holy Spirit to give precedence to my Illuminator by his rank 06Khor2    92:3 | I would assign the superiority to the king, for the two 06Khor2    92:3 | was greater in subjecting people to the faith by persuasive or 06Khor2    92:5 | myself, let us pass on to the order of events as 06Khor2    92:6 | After his conversion to Christ he shone out with 06Khor2    92:6 | mass of the common people, to become true Christians so that 06Khor2    92:6 | of all might bear witness to the faith 06Khor2    92:7 | But I wish to mention the hardheartedness, or rather 06Khor2    92:7 | our nation from the beginning to now: enemies to the good 06Khor2    92:7 | the beginning to now: enemies to the good, strangers to the 06Khor2    92:7 | enemies to the good, strangers to the truth, by nature presumptuous 06Khor2    92:8 | Unable to endure this, the king cast 06Khor2    92:9 | I am ashamed here to speak the truth, especially the 06Khor2    92:10 | saying they would act according to his will if he would 06Khor2    92:11 | times the Athenians gave hemlock to Socrates, or to speak in 06Khor2    92:11 | gave hemlock to Socrates, or to speak in our terms, when 06Khor2    92:11 | gave drink mixed with gall to our God 06Khor2    92:16 | not hear when you cry to Him 06Khor2    92:20 | if they have done this to green wood,” says Christ, “what 06Khor2    92:21 | what should be our words to God concerning the dangers we 06Khor2    92:24 | But by giving as fuel to their irrationality your wisdom-scorning 06Khor2    92:25 | speak do so not according to the will of the Spirit 06Khor2    92:25 | of the Spirit but according to another’s 06Khor2    92:26 | of the speaker are directed to another 06Khor2    92:30 | of the just Abel up to the blood of Zachariah, which 06Khor2    92:31 | I am weary of speaking to the ears of the dead 06Khor3    1:1 | that of the Greeks owing to the lack of time. Likewise 06Khor3    1:1 | of Diodore are not available to us, so that by casting 06Khor3    1:2 | from Alexander the Great down to the death of Saint Trdat 06Khor3    1:3 | events after Saint Trdat down to the removal of the Arsacid 06Khor3    1:3 | no one may seem attracted to it because of its rhetoric 06Khor3    2:1 | after the death of Trdat to Vrt’anēs the Great and the 06Khor3    2:3 | of the princes and wished to kill him. But they were 06Khor3    2:3 | our God. Unharmed, Vrt’anēs went to the province of Ekeḷeats’, to 06Khor3    2:3 | to the province of Ekeḷeats’, to the town of T’il, where 06Khor3    3:2 | moral life, especially with regard to those who inhabited the remoter 06Khor3    3:3 | called P’aytakaran, came and said to the king: “If you wish 06Khor3    3:3 | the king: “If you wish to rule those lands in the 06Khor3    3:3 | in the true way according to this faith, send them bishops 06Khor3    3:3 | and will do everything according to their commands 06Khor3    3:6 | fathers. But he was superior to them by reason of his 06Khor3    3:6 | of his virginity, and equal to the king in the severity 06Khor3    3:8 | took him away, brought him to Lesser Siunik’, and buried him 06Khor3    3:9 | support of foreign nations planned to rule over all of Armenia 06Khor3    4:1 | Armenians, and the princes’ plan to make Khosrov king 06Khor3    4:2 | and each man acted according to his own pleasure [cf. Judges 21:24]. One could 06Khor3    4:3 | Although he did not wish to reign because he was not 06Khor3    4:3 | an Arsacid, nonetheless he wished to be independent. Abandoning his alliance 06Khor3    4:4 | and Gag, lord of Hashteank’ - to the capital city to the 06Khor3    4:4 | Hashteank’ - to the capital city to the Emperor Constantius, son of 06Khor3    5:1 | the princes of Greater Armenia, to our lord the emperor Caesar 06Khor3    5:2 | not give this country over to the godless Persians, but help 06Khor3    5:2 | help us with an army to make Khosrov, Trdat’s son, king 06Khor3    5:6 | Agreeing to this, Constantius sent Antiochus, his 06Khor3    5:8 | The emperor Augustus Caesar Constantius, to Vrt’anēs the Great and all 06Khor3    5:9 | I have sent an army to your support with the command 06Khor3    5:9 | your support with the command to make Khosrov, son of your 06Khor3    6:2 | made Khosrov king and appointed to the same command over the 06Khor3    6:5 | army and that of Cilicia to the regions of Assyria and 06Khor3    6:5 | army of Galatia he sent to the regions of Azerbaijan to 06Khor3    6:5 | to the regions of Azerbaijan to keep them secure from the 06Khor3    6:7 | the princes of the Aḷuank’ to King Shapuh for refuge 06Khor3    6:8 | that they had not submitted to peaceful obedience, he ordered the 06Khor3    6:8 | the lands of the rebels to be subjected to pillage. He 06Khor3    6:8 | the rebels to be subjected to pillage. He himself collected the 06Khor3    6:8 | collected the tribute and returned to the emperor 06Khor3    7:2 | Cilician army, he offered battle to Bakur the bdeashkh and slew 06Khor3    7:2 | bdeashkh and slew him, putting to flight his army and the 06Khor3    7:2 | the Persians who had come to his aid. He captured Bakur’s 06Khor3    7:2 | sent him in iron bonds to Khosrov. He unmercifully condemned to 06Khor3    7:2 | to Khosrov. He unmercifully condemned to the sword all the provinces 06Khor3    7:3 | Jacob came and urged Manachihr to free the common captives as 06Khor3    7:4 | When Jacob addressed himself to the king, Manachihr was even 06Khor3    7:4 | deacons, who were in bonds, to be thrown into the sea 06Khor3    7:5 | heard of this he returned to his own see full of 06Khor3    7:7 | God’s judgment was not slow to overtake him. Like Herod, Manachihr 06Khor3    7:7 | sky overhead became bronze according to Scripture [cf. Deut. 28:23], and the sea, contrary 06Khor3    7:7 | Scripture [cf. Deut. 28:23], and the sea, contrary to its nature, covered the fields 06Khor3    7:8 | anger they ordered the captives to be freed and that the 06Khor3    8:2 | not even make any opposition to the regions that had rebelled 06Khor3    8:2 | armies. Leaving the Persian king to his wishes, he made peace 06Khor3    8:2 | with him, considering it sufficient to rule over the territories that 06Khor3    8:4 | is called by his name to this day 06Khor3    8:5 | He also transferred the court to a spot above the forest 06Khor3    8:6 | not endure, they willingly agreed to the change 06Khor3    9:3 | northern forces, and put them to flight, and having reached the 06Khor3    9:3 | gates of Vaḷarshapat set siege to it 06Khor3    9:4 | pushed them back from there to the rocks of Awshakan, and 06Khor3    9:4 | and gave them no time to fire their arrows according to 06Khor3    9:4 | to fire their arrows according to their usual custom. The valiant 06Khor3    9:6 | him, attacked without being able to harm him, for when they 06Khor3    9:7 | who guided David’s sling stone to the forehead of the insolent 06Khor3    9:7 | Goliath [cf. 1 Kings 17:49]. Direct my lance also to the eye of this warrior 06Khor3    9:8 | the back of his horse to the ground 06Khor3    9:9 | a disaster put the enemy to flight and strengthened the Armenian 06Khor3    9:9 | and strengthened the Armenian forces to gain the victory 06Khor3    9:10 | When Bagarat returned from there to the land of Tsop’k’ he 06Khor3    9:10 | a faithful and unjealous witness to the king about Vahan’s bravery 06Khor3    10:2 | special tribute, giving it instead to the emperor. And bringing up 06Khor3    10:4 | entrusted the land of Armenia to Arshavir Kamsarakan, as the preeminent 06Khor3    10:5 | Tiran, Khosrov’s son, and went to the emperor to ask that 06Khor3    10:5 | and went to the emperor to ask that he might make 06Khor3    10:6 | his son Tiran had gone to the emperor, gathered a great 06Khor3    10:6 | Nerseh, as if he intended to make him king of Armenia 06Khor3    10:6 | Armenia. And he sent them to our country since he considered 06Khor3    10:6 | country since he considered it to be leaderless 06Khor3    10:8 | victory, put the Persian army to flight and guarded the land 06Khor3    11:1 | the succession of Saint Yusik to the patriarchal throne 06Khor3    11:2 | son, king and sent him to Armenia with Vrt’anēs the Great 06Khor3    11:3 | and not war. Paying tribute to the Greeks and a special 06Khor3    11:3 | Greeks and a special tribute to the Persians, he lived in 06Khor3    11:3 | piety, although he was unable to serve vice openly because of 06Khor3    11:5 | relics would also be laid to rest in that spot 06Khor3    11:6 | To the patriarchal throne succeeded Yusik 06Khor3    12:4 | But neither turned their back to the other, so they came 06Khor3    12:4 | the other, so they came to terms and made peace for 06Khor3    13:2 | and tried in many ways to extinguish the Christian faith. However 06Khor3    13:2 | but attempted by deceitful means to have the cult of Christ 06Khor3    13:4 | our King Tiran came down to meet Julian, attacked the Persian 06Khor3    13:5 | not take him with him to Persia on the grounds that 06Khor3    13:5 | grounds that he was unable to ride. Julian agreed but asked 06Khor3    13:6 | Tiran, to spare his second son Arshak 06Khor3    13:7 | and he immediately sent them to Byzantium. Tiran, he dispatched to 06Khor3    13:7 | to Byzantium. Tiran, he dispatched to his own country, and he 06Khor3    13:7 | with him. He ordered it to be set up in church 06Khor3    13:7 | saying that whoever were tributary to the Roman empire acted thus 06Khor3    14:2 | province of Tsop’k’, he wished to set up the image in 06Khor3    14:3 | king’s hands, and throwing it to the ground, trampled on it 06Khor3    14:3 | on it and broke it to pieces, warning the king about 06Khor3    14:4 | that he would be put to death for trampling on the 06Khor3    14:4 | his transgressions, he ordered him to be beaten for a long 06Khor3    14:5 | Gregory’s. So, Tiran ordered him to be strangled 06Khor3    15:3 | heard these reports he said to his troops: “Let us not 06Khor3    15:5 | couriers preceded his arrival, bringing to Tiran a letter, which ran 06Khor3    15:6 | Julian’s Letter to Tiran 06Khor3    15:7 | Aramazd and destined for immortality, to Tiran our governor, greetings 06Khor3    15:8 | The army that you sent to us has been taken off 06Khor3    15:8 | able with our innumerable forces to send after them and halt 06Khor3    15:8 | them, but we allowed them to go for two reasons. First 06Khor3    15:8 | led the army. And second, to test your sincerity 06Khor3    15:10 | with an oath summoned Zawray to his presence 06Khor3    15:11 | the nobles remained silent, according to the usual lack of perseverance 06Khor3    15:11 | nation, they dispersed each one to his house 06Khor3    15:12 | being left alone, unwillingly went to the king. And the king 06Khor3    16:1 | and the succession of P’aṙnerseh to the patriarchal throne 06Khor3    16:2 | from Tiran a worthy man to be elevated to the episcopate 06Khor3    16:2 | worthy man to be elevated to the episcopate in place of 06Khor3    16:3 | at that moment had gone to Byzantium to marry the daughter 06Khor3    16:3 | moment had gone to Byzantium to marry the daughter of a 06Khor3    17:1 | by Shapuh when he went to his summons and was blinded 06Khor3    17:4 | them and deceitfully summoned Tiran to his presence by writing a 06Khor3    17:5 | Shapuh’s Letter to Tiran 06Khor3    17:7 | not coming with the emperor to the land of Persia but 06Khor3    17:8 | action we know you undertook to prevent him crossing your country 06Khor3    17:8 | country, which he was about to do. So, when our garrison 06Khor3    17:9 | great god Mihr. Only hurry to us that we may make 06Khor3    17:10 | lost his senses and went to him, for justice drew him 06Khor3    17:10 | him, for justice drew him to the place of retribution 06Khor3    17:11 | our land was illuminated, according to the saying of the Gospel 06Khor3    18:2 | it appropriate by acting benevolently to secure the land for himself 06Khor3    18:3 | of Siunik’, and entrusting Armenia to him, he himself pursued the 06Khor3    18:3 | there for many months, unable to do anything 06Khor3    19:3 | and he sent a force to Anatolia and expelled the Persian 06Khor3    19:4 | Then he sent a letter to our King Arshak 06Khor3    19:5 | Valentinian’s Letter to Arshak 06Khor3    19:6 | and coemperor the Caesar Valens, to Arshak, king of Armenia, greetings 06Khor3    19:7 | us from earlier times up to your own day. So, you 06Khor3    19:7 | away from them and near to us 06Khor3    19:8 | to join with our forces and 06Khor3    19:9 | Be well in complete subjection to the Roman empire 06Khor3    19:10 | However, Arshak did not reply to the letter but scorned and 06Khor3    20:3 | Having returned from Byzantium to Caesarea, he came to Armenia 06Khor3    20:3 | Byzantium to Caesarea, he came to Armenia and restored all the 06Khor3    20:5 | those suffering from elephantiasis had to flee lest the disease spread 06Khor3    20:5 | the disease spread from them to others. Their retreats were deserts 06Khor3    20:7 | ordered in every province poorhouses to be built in remote and 06Khor3    20:7 | in remote and uninhabited places to offer relief to the suffering 06Khor3    20:7 | uninhabited places to offer relief to the suffering on the model 06Khor3    20:9 | This he entrusted to a certain Khad, who was 06Khor3    20:10 | be built in every village to serve as inns for strangers 06Khor3    20:12 | close relatives, which they practiced to restrict the noble class: and 06Khor3    20:12 | committed over the dead according to the heathen custom 06Khor3    21:1 | the journey of Saint Nersēs to Byzantium, and his return of 06Khor3    21:2 | but Rodanus had not restored to a widow the property he 06Khor3    21:3 | messengers whom he had sent to Armenia, and they increased his 06Khor3    21:4 | the young Gnel, be put to death and that Theodosius should 06Khor3    21:5 | and sent Nersēs the Great to meet him. Begging for reconciliation 06Khor3    21:6 | arrived, he persuaded the king to make peace and was greatly 06Khor3    21:8 | The emperor did a kindness to the young Gnel because of 06Khor3    22:2 | Now Gnel came to the town of Kuash at 06Khor3    22:2 | of the mountain called Aragats to his blinded grandfather Tiran, for 06Khor3    22:3 | he gave all his possessions to Gnel and also his holdings 06Khor3    22:3 | villages and estates, ordering him to live in that same town 06Khor3    22:4 | the marriage royally, giving presents to all the princes 06Khor3    22:6 | know that Gnel is plotting to kill you so that he 06Khor3    22:10 | and sent the same Vardan to Gnel to ask: “Why have 06Khor3    22:10 | the same Vardan to Gnel to ask: “Why have you taken 06Khor3    22:11 | custom only for the king to dwell in Ayrarat with one 06Khor3    22:11 | and for the other Arsacids to dwell in the provinces of 06Khor3    22:12 | Now you must choose either to receive death or to leave 06Khor3    22:12 | either to receive death or to leave Ayrarat and send away 06Khor3    22:13 | the king’s commands and went to Aḷiovit and Aṙberan 06Khor3    22:14 | his grandfather addressed severe remonstrances to his son Arshak, for which 06Khor3    22:14 | which he had measured, according to the Scriptures 06Khor3    23:2 | king went out behind Masis to hunt in his own beloved 06Khor3    23:3 | called Shahapivan, which had come to him from his maternal grandfather 06Khor3    23:5 | Arshak’s Letter to Gnel 06Khor3    23:6 | Arshak, king of Greater Armenia, to Gnel my son, greetings 06Khor3    23:8 | that Gnel had acted according to his command he would have 06Khor3    23:8 | he would have a pretext to arrest him on the grounds 06Khor3    23:9 | same Vardan on that hunt to kill Gnel, as if accidentally 06Khor3    23:9 | if accidentally, when he wished to shoot game, the arrow had 06Khor3    23:11 | princes brought Gnel’s body down to the plain of Aḷiovit and 06Khor3    24:1 | How Arshak had the temerity to marry Gnel’s wife, from whom 06Khor3    24:2 | Although Arshak intended to accomplish his evil deeds in 06Khor3    24:2 | of God was also revealed to the world for the terror 06Khor3    24:3 | Everyone came to know, and Nersēs the Great 06Khor3    24:6 | of life and give it to Olympias, Arshak’s first wife, depriving 06Khor3    25:2 | Arshak for paying tribute not to him but to the emperor 06Khor3    25:2 | tribute not to him but to the emperor for so many 06Khor3    25:3 | Therefore Arshak sent to him Tirit’ and the latter’s 06Khor3    25:3 | friend Vardan with worthy presents to request a reconciliation 06Khor3    25:4 | But because Shapuh wished to avenge himself for the past 06Khor3    25:4 | past battles, he set out to wage war against the Greeks 06Khor3    25:4 | reason asked our King Arshak to accompany him with the entire 06Khor3    25:5 | However, Arshak did not wish to go in person, but alleging 06Khor3    25:5 | he sent a small force to follow Shapuh 06Khor3    25:9 | Unable to endure such insults and vituperation 06Khor3    25:9 | vituperation, they defected and went to Shapuh 06Khor3    25:10 | and ordered the same Vasak to pursue them with a numerous 06Khor3    25:10 | with a numerous force and to kill them wherever he caught 06Khor3    25:11 | on the impious Tirit’ according to Nersēs’ curse and on Vardan 06Khor3    26:3 | of the city, ordered it to be defended against Shapuh 06Khor3    26:4 | but he neither sent messengers to him nor received his 06Khor3    26:5 | Shapuh’s force, being defeated, returned to Nisibis. After his army had 06Khor3    26:5 | from their efforts, he sought to take Tigranakert. But the vanguard 06Khor3    26:6 | advanced, after writing a letter to them in the following terms 06Khor3    26:7 | Shapuh’s Letter to Tigranakert 06Khor3    26:8 | the Mazdaeans, king of kings, to the citizens of Tigranakert who 06Khor3    26:9 | I wished, beginning with you, to enter all cities on my 06Khor3    26:9 | others will learn from you to do the same 06Khor3    27:5 | but Arshak did not listen to them. They eventually complained to 06Khor3    27:5 | to them. They eventually complained to Shapuh 06Khor3    27:6 | generals with an Armenian force to capture Arshak if the opportunity 06Khor3    27:6 | But he fled from them to the regions of the Caucasus 06Khor3    27:7 | not know if this was to insult Arshak or for some 06Khor3    27:9 | they were not considered worthy to be buried in the saints’ 06Khor3    27:10 | royal city of Arshakavan, putting to the sword men and women 06Khor3    27:11 | slaughtered set on one side to be taken into captivity like 06Khor3    27:12 | Great freed them, ordered them to be carried in baskets to 06Khor3    27:12 | to be carried in baskets to a stable, and arranged care 06Khor3    28:2 | When Shapuh came to Tigranakert, they again fortified the 06Khor3    28:2 | they again fortified the town to oppose him, and going onto 06Khor3    28:3 | the mark of valiant men to fight on the open plain 06Khor3    28:3 | is the mark of women to shut oneself up from fear 06Khor3    28:4 | Having said this, he turned to the Greek soldiers he had 06Khor3    28:5 | He ordered his Persian army to surround the city and to 06Khor3    28:5 | to surround the city and to shoot with arrows those on 06Khor3    28:7 | edged hatchets, and mattocks inside to undermine the foundations 06Khor3    28:8 | of Hayk. They set fire to the gates and all parts 06Khor3    28:10 | of an eye set fire to all the wooden constructions 06Khor3    28:11 | survived the massacre and returned to Persia. He sent messengers to 06Khor3    28:11 | to Persia. He sent messengers to his forces in Armenia, ordering 06Khor3    28:11 | forces in Armenia, ordering them to exterminate the house of Siunik’ 06Khor3    29:1 | Pap’s going as a hostage to Byzantium 06Khor3    29:2 | forged with the Greeks, according to the saying “taking each other’s 06Khor3    29:3 | died; his brother Valens succeeded to the throne. After returning victoriously 06Khor3    29:3 | he straightaway sent an army to Mesopotamia and Armenia to give 06Khor3    29:3 | army to Mesopotamia and Armenia to give armed support to Shapuh 06Khor3    29:3 | Armenia to give armed support to Shapuh 06Khor3    29:4 | few supporters and offered battle to those princes, seeking vengeance for 06Khor3    29:8 | everyone, he sent repeated entreaties to Saint Nersēs, promising to turn 06Khor3    29:8 | entreaties to Saint Nersēs, promising to turn from all ways of 06Khor3    29:8 | from all ways of wickedness, to act according to his will 06Khor3    29:8 | of wickedness, to act according to his will, and to repent 06Khor3    29:8 | according to his will, and to repent in sackcloth and ashes 06Khor3    29:9 | each other thick and fast to the same effect. Even the 06Khor3    29:9 | assembled and implored him not to be indifferent to the destruction 06Khor3    29:9 | him not to be indifferent to the destruction of his own 06Khor3    29:10 | no heed but rebelliously went to Shapuh 06Khor3    29:12 | But Nersēs the Great, going to the Greek army, begged them 06Khor3    29:12 | Greek army, begged them not to harm our country but to 06Khor3    29:12 | to harm our country but to take the tribute and Arshak’s 06Khor3    29:13 | and noble General Theodosius agreed to this and returned to the 06Khor3    29:13 | agreed to this and returned to the emperor with the hostages 06Khor3    29:14 | Arshak’s Letter to Valens 06Khor3    29:15 | princes of the Armenian nation, to our lord the Emperor Valens 06Khor3    29:16 | you, or that supposing ourselves to have some strength we have 06Khor3    29:19 | Great. Instead he ordered him to be exiled and all the 06Khor3    29:19 | exiled and all the hostages to be put to the sword 06Khor3    29:19 | the hostages to be put to the sword 06Khor3    30:3 | order came from the palace to exile Nersēs the Great as 06Khor3    30:3 | as a deceiver and traitor to the emperor, some heretics of 06Khor3    30:3 | of the Arian sect came to him and note: “If you 06Khor3    30:4 | uninhabited island and broke it to pieces. The sailors were unable 06Khor3    30:4 | pieces. The sailors were unable to sail with the dingy and 06Khor3    31:4 | Summoning them to his presence in his abandoned 06Khor3    31:4 | them, he ordered them all to be massacred, men, women and 06Khor3    31:6 | his entire household he fled to the Greeks 06Khor3    31:7 | had ordained his deacon Khad to the bishopric of Bagrevand and 06Khor3    32:1 | the blessed Khad and wished to stone him because of his 06Khor3    32:2 | place, he ordered their corpses to be thrown and scattered on 06Khor3    32:2 | on the ground without burial to become food for dogs. And 06Khor3    32:2 | joyous living, ordering their provisions to be amassed and stored at 06Khor3    32:3 | To hold them two very deep 06Khor3    32:5 | he ordered the wagon drivers to be hung on gallows over 06Khor3    32:6 | at that moment and began to reprimand the king with reproachful 06Khor3    32:7 | Arshak ordered him to be dragged on the ground 06Khor3    32:8 | their hands, and went off to their own province 06Khor3    33:2 | Emperor Valens, according to the deserts of his intentions 06Khor3    33:3 | He tore down to the ground the temples of 06Khor3    33:3 | by Saint Constantine, those dedicated to the sun and to Artemis 06Khor3    33:3 | dedicated to the sun and to Artemis and to Aphrodite in 06Khor3    33:3 | sun and to Artemis and to Aphrodite in Byzantium. He likewise 06Khor3    33:3 | church, and did the same to the temple of Heliopolis, the 06Khor3    33:4 | fathers who had been exiled to the mines for their orthodoxy 06Khor3    33:4 | the Great, whom he brought to see him at Byzantium and 06Khor3    33:4 | faith was confirmed with regard to the blasphemies of the impious 06Khor3    33:4 | the Son but held him to be alien to the nature 06Khor3    33:4 | held him to be alien to the nature of God and 06Khor3    34:1 | Arshak’s unwilling journey to Shapuh, from which he did 06Khor3    34:3 | assisted Alanaozan and willingly went to Shapuh in their dislike of 06Khor3    34:3 | honored by him they returned to our country 06Khor3    34:4 | this, Arshak sent a message to the leader of the Persian 06Khor3    34:4 | that you came unwillingly, unable to disobey Shapuh’s orders to attack 06Khor3    34:4 | unable to disobey Shapuh’s orders to attack your own relative 06Khor3    34:5 | But now allow me to hide somewhere for a brief 06Khor3    34:6 | If you were not merciful to our relatives the Kamsarakan, who 06Khor3    34:6 | how do you expect me to be merciful to you, who 06Khor3    34:6 | expect me to be merciful to you, who am separated from 06Khor3    34:7 | exceedingly hard pressed, unwillingly went to Shapuh and was imprisoned by 06Khor3    34:7 | by him. He was compelled to write that his wife P’aṙandzem 06Khor3    34:7 | his wife P’aṙandzem should come to the court 06Khor3    34:8 | Shapuh ordered all the magnates to come with P’aṙandzem 06Khor3    35:2 | princes who had given assistance to Shapuh, the Persian king, rather 06Khor3    35:2 | the Persian king, rather than to Arshak realized that he was 06Khor3    35:2 | princes who had remained loyal to Arshak, and when they also 06Khor3    35:2 | purpose was small, they combined to expel them. Then they took 06Khor3    35:2 | wives and children and fled to the land of the Greeks 06Khor3    35:3 | warned her son Pap, hoping to escape from Shapuh’s hands 06Khor3    35:4 | chains and had him taken to the land of Khuzastan to 06Khor3    35:4 | to the land of Khuzastan to the fortress called Anush 06Khor3    35:6 | And although they were unable to take it because of its 06Khor3    35:6 | garrison of the fortress refused to wait for news of Pap 06Khor3    35:7 | Queen P’aṙandzem they brought them to Assyria. And there they massacred 06Khor3    35:10 | had come with the captives to urge them to adhere firmly 06Khor3    35:10 | the captives to urge them to adhere firmly to the Christian 06Khor3    35:10 | urge them to adhere firmly to the Christian religion 06Khor3    35:11 | Therefore Shapuh ordered Zuit’ay to be tortured so that he 06Khor3    35:11 | religion, but as he refused to do that he was martyred 06Khor3    36:2 | under Mehrujan and dispatched it to Armenia, entrusting the land to 06Khor3    36:2 | to Armenia, entrusting the land to him 06Khor3    36:3 | in Persia. He also promised to give him the throne of 06Khor3    36:3 | princes and converted the land to the Mazdaean religion 06Khor3    36:5 | He attempted to abolish all the institutions of 06Khor3    36:6 | tribute and had them sent to Persia 06Khor3    36:7 | the pretext that it was to prevent the Armenians from having 06Khor3    36:7 | But in reality, it was to destroy the teaching of Christianity 06Khor3    36:10 | in their company brought Pap to Armenia 06Khor3    36:12 | But Mehrujan ordered the garrisons to hang the princes’ wives from 06Khor3    36:12 | castles until they died and to leave their corpses hanging on 06Khor3    37:2 | assistance that Theodosius had given to Pap, the command came from 06Khor3    37:3 | had commanded all his forces to march against us, with the 06Khor3    37:4 | commanded the great Count Addē to go to Pap’s help, to 06Khor3    37:4 | great Count Addē to go to Pap’s help, to take all 06Khor3    37:4 | to go to Pap’s help, to take all the Greek forces 06Khor3    37:4 | the Greek forces, and not to leave anyone behind - even the 06Khor3    37:8 | cut them as cold corpses to the ground before they could 06Khor3    37:9 | When the Persians began to surround ours, they withdrew behind 06Khor3    37:12 | the wind I can compare to nothing other than a mountain 06Khor3    37:12 | a mountain of adamant descending to the sea - such was the 06Khor3    37:13 | a powerful river spreading out to either side; truly the appearance 06Khor3    37:14 | all this, he went up to the summit of the mountain 06Khor3    37:14 | mountain Npat. Lifting his hands to heaven, he kept them up 06Khor3    37:15 | little for they were unable to see into the rising sun 06Khor3    37:18 | force, smote the brave warrior to the ground as if he 06Khor3    37:18 | the detachment around put it to flight 06Khor3    37:21 | was wounded, he was unable to make a quick escape with 06Khor3    37:22 | therefore did not take him to the camp but found at 06Khor3    37:22 | you, Mehrujan, because you sought to be king of Armenia; and 06Khor3    37:22 | is my privilege as aspet to crown you according to the 06Khor3    37:22 | aspet to crown you according to the customary right of my 06Khor3    37:24 | land was peaceful and subject to Pap’s rule 06Khor3    38:1 | Saint Nersēs a mortal poison to drink and deprived him of 06Khor3    38:3 | Then King Pap restored to Spandarat Kamsarakan everything that his 06Khor3    38:3 | and Arsharunik’, which had belonged to the Kamsarakan family, not as 06Khor3    38:4 | He also restored to the other princes what had 06Khor3    38:5 | wicked plot. He was unable to do him any harm openly 06Khor3    38:5 | Saint Nersēs a deadly poison to drink and deprived him of 06Khor3    39:1 | Concerning Shahak’s succession to the episcopal throne and the 06Khor3    39:3 | citizens over quarters, which led to a battle; the emperor was 06Khor3    39:4 | and rebelled. And provoking him to his own ruin, he expelled 06Khor3    39:4 | with his army and began to prepare for war 06Khor3    39:6 | the sword and putting others to flight. There Gnel, prince of 06Khor3    39:8 | for his insolence was put to death with the axe. He 06Khor3    40:2 | king of Armenia in succession to Pap a certain Varazdat from 06Khor3    40:4 | he had fled from Shapuh to the emperor’s court and had 06Khor3    40:5 | the Longobards, I am bold to say that he was the 06Khor3    40:5 | with the sword; and coming to some fortress he shot with 06Khor3    40:6 | He came as king to our country in the fifty 06Khor3    40:6 | of Daranaḷi, and putting them to flight he pursued them closely 06Khor3    40:11 | So he sent messengers to Shapuh saying that if he 06Khor3    40:11 | him one of his daughters to wife, he would restore to 06Khor3    40:11 | to wife, he would restore to him the land of Armenia 06Khor3    40:13 | Then Emperor Theodosius ordered him to be arrested if he did 06Khor3    40:14 | of his own will, hoping to deceive the Augustus 06Khor3    40:15 | him taken in iron bonds to T’uḷi (Thule), an island in 06Khor3    41:2 | Then in succession to Varazdat, Theodosius the Great made 06Khor3    41:6 | five years; he was related to Shahak and Zavēn 06Khor3    41:7 | Theodosius the Great, going out to war, fell ill at Milan 06Khor3    41:7 | and died, leaving the empire to his sons: Byzantium to Arcadius 06Khor3    41:7 | empire to his sons: Byzantium to Arcadius and Rome to Honorius 06Khor3    41:7 | Byzantium to Arcadius and Rome to Honorius. But they proved neither 06Khor3    42:1 | two Arsacid kings in subjection to two nations-the Persians and 06Khor3    42:2 | he made overtures for peace to him since he had been 06Khor3    42:3 | Arcadius agreed to make a treaty, especially at 06Khor3    42:4 | Therefore they came to terms and willingly agreed to 06Khor3    42:4 | to terms and willingly agreed to divide Mesopotamia and Armenia by 06Khor3    42:5 | the Persian sector, and went to rule over the western regions 06Khor3    42:5 | thought that it was better to rule over a smaller region 06Khor3    42:5 | serve a Christian king than to control most of the country 06Khor3    42:5 | of the country and submit to the yoke of heathens 06Khor3    42:7 | Vexed at this, Shapuh wrote to Arshak: “Why did you provoke 06Khor3    42:8 | Because they could not bear to live under a Persian ruler 06Khor3    42:8 | for his, I am ready to serve you as I serve 06Khor3    42:8 | if this is not pleasing to you and the princes return 06Khor3    42:8 | you and the princes return to you of their own will 06Khor3    42:9 | over his own sector, and to the princes of his part 06Khor3    42:10 | Shapuh’s Letter to the Princes 06Khor3    42:11 | heroes, Shapuh king of kings, to the Armenian princes whose territories 06Khor3    42:13 | possessions as you did up to now 06Khor3    42:15 | with the villages and estates to be confiscated to the royal 06Khor3    42:15 | and estates to be confiscated to the royal treasury 06Khor3    43:1 | from each one’s hereditary estates to the service of both of 06Khor3    43:2 | they abandoned Arshak and returned to their own domains, except for 06Khor3    43:3 | Khosrov confiscated their hereditary estates to the court at Shapuh’s command 06Khor3    43:3 | did not permit these lands to descend from father to son 06Khor3    43:3 | lands to descend from father to son or from brother to 06Khor3    43:3 | to son or from brother to brother 06Khor3    43:4 | Arshak’s brother - and who wished to go to Khosrov. Arshak regarded 06Khor3    43:4 | and who wished to go to Khosrov. Arshak regarded him, Sahak 06Khor3    43:6 | Therefore Sahak sought to escape from Arshak and to 06Khor3    43:6 | to escape from Arshak and to go over to Khosrov. As 06Khor3    43:6 | Arshak and to go over to Khosrov. As accomplices and collaborators 06Khor3    44:2 | own army. He also restored to him his ancestral possessions and 06Khor3    44:5 | They did not rush to the land of Khaḷtik’ and 06Khor3    44:5 | Greeks, nor did they go to King Arshak, but they went 06Khor3    44:5 | but they went for refuge to some robbers in Fourth Armenia 06Khor3    44:6 | great enthusiasm, and it seemed to them a reasonable and enjoyable 06Khor3    44:7 | and made many others flee to Fourth Armenia 06Khor3    45:1 | of Surēn, Vahan, and Ashkhadar to Khosrov with Arshak’s treasures 06Khor3    45:2 | from the fortress of Hani to take them to the land 06Khor3    45:2 | of Hani to take them to the land of Tsop’k’. They 06Khor3    45:2 | them, and although they wished to pass over to Khosrov they 06Khor3    45:2 | they wished to pass over to Khosrov they did not have 06Khor3    45:3 | force and sent them fleeing to an inaccessible cave in the 06Khor3    45:3 | In front of the entrance to the cave there was a 06Khor3    45:5 | a box bound with iron to be constructed, that brave men 06Khor3    45:5 | be let down from above to the entrance of the cave 06Khor3    45:7 | this, by chance there happened to arrive Sahak the aspet with 06Khor3    45:8 | attacking the cave. Putting them to flight he rescued Surēn and 06Khor3    45:8 | which he hastily had brought to Khosrov 06Khor3    46:2 | and Arcadius neither gave help to Khosrov and Arshak nor lent 06Khor3    46:2 | nor lent them military assistance to make war with each other 06Khor3    46:4 | which they call the Marshes, to meet Arshak and prevent him 06Khor3    46:4 | territory. But he was unable to move quickly enough before he 06Khor3    46:8 | pursuers, thus giving Arshak time to escape 06Khor3    46:9 | Khosrov returned to his camp, while Arshak went 06Khor3    46:9 | his camp, while Arshak went to Ekeḷeats’. There he fell ill 06Khor3    47:2 | the Armenian kingdom had come to an end and finding that 06Khor3    47:4 | the days of Trdat down to that time and then had 06Khor3    47:5 | demons fled in bodily form to Media 06Khor3    47:7 | not present, it was unintelligible to the people since there was 06Khor3    47:8 | Therefore he decided to try to invent letters for 06Khor3    47:8 | Therefore he decided to try to invent letters for the Armenian 06Khor3    47:8 | the Armenian language. Putting himself to the task he became very 06Khor3    48:1 | The return to Khosrov of those princes who 06Khor3    48:2 | them and considering it difficult to be without a leader, decided 06Khor3    48:2 | decided of their own accord to submit to King Khosrov 06Khor3    48:2 | their own accord to submit to King Khosrov 06Khor3    48:3 | To this purpose they wrote him 06Khor3    48:4 | The Princes’ Letter to Khosrov 06Khor3    48:5 | princes of the Greek sector, to our lord Khosrov, king of 06Khor3    48:6 | And now we have decided to serve you with similar fidelity 06Khor3    48:6 | by a pact. First, not to remember our transgressions in that 06Khor3    48:7 | Second, that you return to us all our hereditary lands 06Khor3    48:7 | Persian sector that you confiscated to the court 06Khor3    48:8 | Third, to find a way to disentangle 06Khor3    48:8 | Third, to find a way to disentangle us from the emperor 06Khor3    48:9 | see it, we shall hasten to your service 06Khor3    48:12 | Khosrov’s Letter to the Princes 06Khor3    48:13 | men, Khosrov, king of Armenia, to General Gazavon and all our 06Khor3    48:15 | First, not to remember your transgressions, which indeed 06Khor3    48:15 | the loyalty of grateful men to the Arsacid king whom you 06Khor3    48:16 | Second, to return to you your hereditary 06Khor3    48:16 | Second, to return to you your hereditary lands that 06Khor3    48:16 | hereditary lands that we confiscated to the court, with the exception 06Khor3    48:16 | those that we have granted to various people. For kings’ grants 06Khor3    48:19 | back all the native princes to King Khosrov; he was favored 06Khor3    48:20 | and the Armenian princes went to the Emperor Arcadius 06Khor3    48:21 | Artsruni uncles, he was unable to abandon the Greeks 06Khor3    48:22 | of the letters in Greek to be placed in his archives 06Khor3    48:22 | be preserved. And they exist to this day 06Khor3    49:2 | as he desired, he sent to Arcadius and asked him to 06Khor3    49:2 | to Arcadius and asked him to entrust him with the Greek 06Khor3    49:2 | and they would pay tribute to him without fail as they 06Khor3    49:2 | fail as they had previously to his governors 06Khor3    49:3 | sector from him and give to the Persians, he fulfilled Khosrov’s 06Khor3    49:4 | After that Archbishop Aspurakēs died; to succeed him Khosrov appointed Sahak 06Khor3    49:5 | even surpassed them with regard to prayer 06Khor3    49:7 | To him came Mesrop because of 06Khor3    49:7 | no success, they again resorted to prayer, beseeching God 06Khor3    49:8 | each other, and Mesrop went to his hermitage, where they undertook 06Khor3    50:1 | the passing of the crown to his brother Vṙamshapuh 06Khor3    50:2 | appointment of Sahak the Great to the episcopate. Therefore, when he 06Khor3    50:3 | military assistance, he would restore to him the entire land 06Khor3    50:4 | Artashir with a large army to Armenia 06Khor3    50:5 | And since Arcadius refused to ally himself with Khosrov, and 06Khor3    50:5 | who would help him, unable to oppose or escape from Artashir 06Khor3    50:5 | escape from Artashir he went to him 06Khor3    50:6 | rank. Likewise, he ordered them to observe the same attitude toward 06Khor3    50:7 | force, he himself hastened back to Ctesiphon in consideration of his 06Khor3    50:8 | and he ordered his lands to be confiscated to the court 06Khor3    50:8 | his lands to be confiscated to the court, like those of 06Khor3    50:9 | watching for an opportune moment to attack the caravan on the 06Khor3    50:10 | wine skin and ordered him to be set perpetually in front 06Khor3    51:1 | journey of Sahak the Great to Ctesiphon, and his return with 06Khor3    51:2 | our illumination, descended from father to son down to Sahak the 06Khor3    51:2 | from father to son down to Sahak the Great when there 06Khor3    51:2 | when there was an end to the male line. He had 06Khor3    51:2 | who was given in marriage to Hamazasp Mamikonean 06Khor3    51:3 | his imprisonment his brother Vṙamshapuh - to appoint Hamazasp in his place 06Khor3    51:4 | But he refused to do this without the order 06Khor3    51:5 | his daughter went in person to Artashir, king of Persia, who 06Khor3    51:6 | because God shows his servants to be important and honorable before 06Khor3    51:7 | his requests; first, with regard to his son-in-law Hamazasp 06Khor3    51:7 | Hamazasp, and second, with regard to the survivors of the families 06Khor3    51:8 | To the survivors he granted their 06Khor3    51:8 | them, which had been confiscated to the court, to be restored 06Khor3    51:8 | been confiscated to the court, to be restored to them, save 06Khor3    51:8 | the court, to be restored to them, save only that he 06Khor3    51:10 | when a new king came to the throne, at that time 06Khor3    51:10 | of the archives they transferred to his name, altering them slightly 06Khor3    51:12 | reign, did not have time to make another census; he ordered 06Khor3    51:12 | Armenian army, which he coveted. To this purpose he wrote the 06Khor3    51:12 | he wrote the following edict to our King Vṙamshapuh 06Khor3    51:13 | Artashir’s Letter to Vṙamshapuh 06Khor3    51:14 | Mazdaeans, Artashir, king of kings, to his brother Vṙamshapuh, king of 06Khor3    51:15 | they were not merely content to fight against them in Persia 06Khor3    51:15 | them in Persia but even to come to your land for 06Khor3    51:15 | Persia but even to come to your land for him and 06Khor3    51:16 | even more of a benefactor to you 06Khor3    51:17 | estates that your ancestors gave to their fathers 06Khor3    51:18 | guilty families that we confiscated to the court you will allow 06Khor3    51:18 | you will allow their survivors to inherit without fear, except that 06Khor3    51:18 | For this we have ordered to be written in our archives 06Khor3    51:20 | Artashir died, and in succession to him reigned Vṙam, also called 06Khor3    51:22 | our country and was subject to both kings, paying them tribute 06Khor3    51:22 | both kings, paying them tribute - to Vṙam for the Persian part 06Khor3    51:22 | for the Persian part and to Arcadius for the Greek part 06Khor3    52:3 | Vṙam ordered our King Vṙamshapuh to go down to Mesopotamia to 06Khor3    52:3 | King Vṙamshapuh to go down to Mesopotamia to pacify and organize 06Khor3    52:3 | to go down to Mesopotamia to pacify and organize it and 06Khor3    52:4 | He went down to arrange all this, enduring no 06Khor3    52:5 | approached the king and promised to adapt for the Armenian language 06Khor3    52:6 | the king paid no heed to this and returned to Armenia 06Khor3    52:6 | heed to this and returned to Armenia, where he found all 06Khor3    52:6 | Sahak the Great and Mesrop to take measures for the invention 06Khor3    52:7 | hearing this they pressed him to take urgent steps in such 06Khor3    52:8 | in our land and faithful to himself of the Khaduni family 06Khor3    52:8 | this matter, as a messenger to Habel 06Khor3    52:9 | Habel with him he went to Daniel; having been well instructed 06Khor3    52:9 | they returned and gave it to Sahak the Great and Mesrop 06Khor3    52:10 | set a few young pupils to them, they realized that it 06Khor3    52:10 | not possible through these letters to render accurately the syllables of 06Khor3    53:2 | this Mesrop himself went down to Mesopotamia with his disciples to 06Khor3    53:2 | to Mesopotamia with his disciples to the same Daniel. But finding 06Khor3    53:2 | than before, he passed on to Edessa to a certain Plato 06Khor3    53:2 | he passed on to Edessa to a certain Plato, a pagan 06Khor3    53:3 | joy, but after applying himself to Armenian, despite his great efforts 06Khor3    53:4 | Edessa, and had been converted to Christianity: “Seek him out and 06Khor3    53:6 | Mesrop went to him, but still gaining no 06Khor3    53:7 | of his heart there appeared to the eyes of his soul 06Khor3    53:9 | with Rufinus, who gave shape to the script prepared by Mesrop 06Khor3    53:9 | altering the Armenian letters according to the exactness of the Greek 06Khor3    53:10 | Then straightaway he set to translating, wisely beginning with Proverbs 06Khor3    53:10 | the art of writing taught to his younger disciples 06Khor3    54:3 | part where they were subject to the see of Caesarea by 06Khor3    54:4 | Mesrop also went to the land of Georgia and 06Khor3    54:6 | He himself went down to Aḷuania to their king Arsvaḷen 06Khor3    54:6 | himself went down to Aḷuania to their king Arsvaḷen and their 06Khor3    54:8 | royal court, he himself returned to Armenia. There he found Sahak 06Khor3    54:9 | governors did not allow anyone to learn Greek in their part 06Khor3    55:3 | Then Sahak the Great went to the court of the Persian 06Khor3    55:3 | of the Persian king Yazkert to request the imprisoned Khosrov, who 06Khor3    55:4 | his requests; restoring the throne to him Khosrov, he sent him 06Khor3    55:4 | him Khosrov, he sent him to Armenia 06Khor3    55:5 | But Khosrov did not live to see him since he reigned 06Khor3    55:6 | the princes might become attached to him by social intercourse, festivities 06Khor3    55:6 | foreigners they would become related to him, so that he might 06Khor3    55:6 | that he might be able to seduce them to the Mazdaean 06Khor3    55:6 | be able to seduce them to the Mazdaean religion, whereby they 06Khor3    55:8 | exiles. But he was unable to win over the minds of 06Khor3    55:9 | and rocky parts. Shapuh began to withdraw 06Khor3    55:11 | is the mark of demons to attack rocks 06Khor3    55:12 | and Shapuh did not dare to gallop through the dense growth 06Khor3    55:12 | fire surrounded it. And looking to both sides he rode this 06Khor3    55:13 | A second time Atom said to him: “Persian hero, behold your 06Khor3    55:17 | silent, so he went over to the land of Mokk’ 06Khor3    55:20 | the right with your brothers to kiss the king’s cushion, just 06Khor3    55:23 | at this Shapuh ordered him to be arrested and held in 06Khor3    55:23 | he, putting his right hand to his dagger, like Trdat Bagratuni 06Khor3    55:23 | like Trdat Bagratuni went out to his own house without any 06Khor3    55:23 | of the royal servants daring to lay a hand on him 06Khor3    55:24 | We have been forced to narrate this by your improper 06Khor3    56:1 | after the coming of Shapuh to Armenia, and the anarchy after 06Khor3    56:2 | ordering his deputy the general to arrest the Armenian magnates and 06Khor3    56:2 | Armenian magnates and bring them to Persia 06Khor3    56:5 | their armies and gave battle to the Persian force. They cut 06Khor3    56:6 | Therefore, taxes were not paid to the court, the roads were 06Khor3    56:6 | court, the roads were closed to the common people, and all 06Khor3    57:1 | The mission of Mesrop to Byzantium and copies of five 06Khor3    57:2 | the Persian sector, he went to the western regions of our 06Khor3    57:2 | western regions of our land to the Greek part but was 06Khor3    57:2 | and Vardan, his own grandson, to the emperor Theodosius in Byzantium 06Khor3    57:3 | Sahak’s Letter to Theodosius 06Khor3    57:4 | To the peace-loving emperor, my 06Khor3    57:5 | your merciful kindness, I came to take refuge at your feet 06Khor3    57:5 | not encounter the welcome due to my see 06Khor3    57:6 | man whom I have sent to your benevolence 06Khor3    57:7 | now please your majesty not to render us powerless in our 06Khor3    57:7 | in our own see but to order that we and our 06Khor3    57:9 | He also wrote to the bishop of the imperial 06Khor3    57:10 | Sahak’s Letter to Atticus 06Khor3    57:11 | Sahak, bishop of Armenia, to our teacher Atticus, bishop of 06Khor3    57:14 | He also wrote to Anatolius the general in the 06Khor3    57:15 | Sahak’s Letter to Anatolius 06Khor3    57:16 | Sahak, bishop of Armenia, to the valiant general Anatolius, greetings 06Khor3    57:17 | Mesrop and my grandson Vardan to the royal court. And I 06Khor3    57:17 | I beseech your valiant lordship to assist their journey 06Khor3    57:19 | correspondence. He received the order to send them on quickly and 06Khor3    57:21 | Mesrop and Vardan, entrusted them to the bishop of Derjan, Gind 06Khor3    57:22 | Byzantium, and on being presented to the great emperor they obtained 06Khor3    57:24 | Theodosius’ Letter to Sahak 06Khor3    57:25 | and Caesar of the Romans, to Sahak the great bishop of 06Khor3    57:26 | We have ordered your letters to be opened and have been 06Khor3    57:26 | kings and not even deigning to inform us by letter 06Khor3    57:28 | of this invention was due to divine grace, we have written 06Khor3    57:29 | have also ordered a city to be built in Armenia to 06Khor3    57:29 | to be built in Armenia to serve as a refuge for 06Khor3    57:33 | Atticus’ Letter to Sahak 06Khor3    57:34 | Atticus, autocephalous bishop of Constantinople, to my beloved brother and colleague 06Khor3    57:35 | We offer many thanks to God for your good renown 06Khor3    57:36 | are even more amazed as to why you neglected the fountain 06Khor3    57:37 | passed him by and wished to quench your thirst at torrential 06Khor3    57:38 | you be accorded the authority to instruct our sector, and either 06Khor3    57:38 | instruct our sector, and either to convert the sect of the 06Khor3    57:38 | sect of the Borborites or to expel them from your see 06Khor3    58:2 | Anatolius had come up close to our borders. Having received the 06Khor3    58:2 | help he brought the matter to completion 06Khor3    58:3 | summons. These they immediately began to teach, and they rapidly instructed 06Khor3    58:6 | the western region and entrusted to him his grandsons Hmayeak and 06Khor3    58:7 | He ordered them to examine the pestilential Borborites, and 06Khor3    58:7 | if they would not come to orthodoxy by persuasion without force 06Khor3    58:7 | orthodoxy by persuasion without force, to persecute them with tortures, that 06Khor3    58:7 | of souls might be put to shame 06Khor3    58:8 | He himself crossed over to the province of Ayrarat, and 06Khor3    58:8 | Vardan the general, his grandson, to the court of the Persian 06Khor3    58:9 | son, king. Changing his name to Artashir, he entrusted the land 06Khor3    58:9 | entrusted the land of Armenia to him without a Persian governor 06Khor3    59:2 | the royal command, had come to our country and traveled through 06Khor3    59:2 | of our provinces, he decided to build a city in the 06Khor3    59:2 | crops. He judged the site to be the center of the 06Khor3    59:4 | of animals increase, they grow to a great size and strength 06Khor3    59:7 | side facing the plain; but to the east and west he 06Khor3    59:9 | he brought in additional water to many places through underground conduits 06Khor3    60:1 | Mesrop turns to preaching again, and the journey 06Khor3    60:1 | the journey of the translators to Byzantium 06Khor3    60:3 | gave as it were inspiration to his pupils in apostolic fashion 06Khor3    60:4 | Danan, while he himself went to Ayrarat and crossed into the 06Khor3    60:6 | Going there, he brought many to orthodoxy, and the few recalcitrant 06Khor3    60:6 | few recalcitrant ones he expelled to the empire of the Huns 06Khor3    60:7 | the instruction of those regions to the bishop called Musheḷ, he 06Khor3    60:7 | called Musheḷ, he himself returned to the valley of Gardman, for 06Khor3    60:7 | them, he brought them also to the knowledge of the truth 06Khor3    60:8 | the bdeashkh of Gugark’, Ashusha, to come for the same purpose 06Khor3    60:8 | come for the same purpose to his principality in the province 06Khor3    60:9 | called Eznik, and sent them to Mesopotamia, to the city of 06Khor3    60:9 | and sent them to Mesopotamia, to the city of Edessa. Whatever 06Khor3    60:9 | might find there they were to translate into our language and 06Khor3    60:9 | afterward they might be sent to Byzantium for the same purpose 06Khor3    60:10 | seductive letters from some imposters to the effect that Sahak the 06Khor3    60:10 | Great and Mesrop were preparing to send others to Byzantium, so 06Khor3    60:10 | were preparing to send others to Byzantium, so without the permission 06Khor3    60:10 | in Greek letters they set to translating and writing 06Khor3    60:11 | departed of their own accord to them in Byzantium 06Khor3    61:5 | and Acacius of Melitene wrote to them in warning. They had 06Khor3    61:5 | pupil of Diodore - had gone to Armenia 06Khor3    61:6 | Ashtishat in Tarawn; they presented to them the letters and canons 06Khor3    61:8 | technique their work was found to be deficient at many points 06Khor3    61:8 | Great and Mesrop sent us to Alexandria to study elegant style 06Khor3    61:8 | Mesrop sent us to Alexandria to study elegant style and for 06Khor3    62:2 | shines through the sun according to its order, revolution, and time 06Khor3    62:3 | the archives, we went on to worship at the holy places 06Khor3    62:3 | at the holy places and to remain for a while studying 06Khor3    62:4 | provides protection but enables Egypt to produce sufficient food by itself 06Khor3    62:5 | of the lake that open to the sea and those that 06Khor3    62:7 | and the giving of presents to the poor 06Khor3    62:8 | No more do they sacrifice to the evil demon Serapis, but 06Khor3    62:9 | Although we wished to sail to Greece, by the 06Khor3    62:9 | Although we wished to sail to Greece, by the force of 06Khor3    62:9 | Rome but passed through Greece to Attica, where we stayed a 06Khor3    63:1 | wicked alliance of the Armenians to plan their own destruction 06Khor3    63:2 | the king of Armenia, began to plunge without restraint into licentious 06Khor3    63:2 | without restraint into licentious pleasures to the extent that all the 06Khor3    63:3 | Coming to Sahak the Great they raised 06Khor3    63:3 | a complaint and invited him to help them in denouncing him 06Khor3    63:3 | help them in denouncing him to the Persian king, in deposing 06Khor3    63:4 | I do not consider you to be liars; I too have 06Khor3    63:5 | faults until we are able to arrange a solution with the 06Khor3    63:5 | and not hand him over to the lawless to be derided 06Khor3    63:5 | him over to the lawless to be derided and mocked 06Khor3    63:6 | they were unwilling and tried to make him accept their plan 06Khor3    63:7 | forbid that I hand over to wolves my erring sheep and 06Khor3    63:8 | and would not hesitate, hoping to raise up the fallen one 06Khor3    63:8 | the saying: ’Do not betray to wild beasts the person who 06Khor3    63:8 | the person who confesses himself to you’ 06Khor3    63:11 | that he was acting deceitfully to delay them so that he 06Khor3    63:12 | they all in unison went to the king of Persia, Vṙam 06Khor3    63:12 | of Artskē, an ambitious priest, to accuse their king Artashir and 06Khor3    64:2 | Artashir and Sahak the Great to court. They the princes sought 06Khor3    64:2 | Artashir, but he absolutely refused to say anything, evil or good 06Khor3    64:3 | was of the Surenean Pahlav, to persuade him by friendly advice 06Khor3    64:4 | a rank and dignity equal to that of a king 06Khor3    64:5 | why are you so eager to depose Artashir? For I have 06Khor3    64:5 | although he is guilty according to ours. But you will hear 06Khor3    64:6 | great court. Paying no heed to Artashir he eagerly listened to 06Khor3    64:6 | to Artashir he eagerly listened to his detractors, and most especially 06Khor3    64:6 | his detractors, and most especially to the base words of Surmak 06Khor3    64:8 | Finally Vṙam ordered Artashir to be stripped of his crown 06Khor3    64:8 | the possessions of his family to be confiscated to the court 06Khor3    64:8 | his family to be confiscated to the court; that Sahak the 06Khor3    64:8 | of the Catholicos be confiscated to the court; and that in 06Khor3    64:12 | bringing also with him women to keep house. For three years 06Khor3    64:13 | Unable to bear him, the princes again 06Khor3    64:13 | the princes again begged Vṙam to change him and give them 06Khor3    65:2 | both sides they had sent to ask the Persian king for 06Khor3    65:2 | from Karin Havuk of Kukayarich to ask that if it did 06Khor3    65:2 | did not please him Vṙam to keep Sahak in his own 06Khor3    65:2 | sector he might give him to the Greek sector 06Khor3    65:4 | he gave the archiepiscopal throne to another Syrian, Samuel by name 06Khor3    65:4 | be a rival and antipatriarch to Sahak, and he set as 06Khor3    65:4 | he set as his duties: to assist the marzban and to 06Khor3    65:4 | to assist the marzban and to oversee the assessment of the 06Khor3    65:5 | see with the authority only to give the traditional religious instruction 06Khor3    65:5 | the traditional religious instruction and to ordain those whom Samuel might 06Khor3    65:6 | you swear by your faith to remain loyal to our service 06Khor3    65:6 | your faith to remain loyal to our service and not to 06Khor3    65:6 | to our service and not to plan rebellion, not to be 06Khor3    65:6 | not to plan rebellion, not to be deceived into an acceptance 06Khor3    65:6 | become the cause of destruction to Armenia at our hands and 06Khor3    65:7 | an even humbler voice began to speak of his services and 06Khor3    65:7 | and evil deeds; he added to this a refutation of the 06Khor3    65:7 | exposition of the faith according to the ability of the pagan 06Khor3    65:7 | ability of the pagan audience to comprehend it 06Khor3    65:8 | derision, like pearls before swine to be trampled [cf. Matt. 7:6], but was so 06Khor3    65:8 | tongues of the magi turned to ashes. The king himself was 06Khor3    65:8 | Finally, Vṙam commanded much money to be given him as an 06Khor3    65:9 | did not accept it, saying to his kinsman of the Surenean 06Khor3    65:9 | But do you persuade him to give me only these two 06Khor3    65:9 | of that, may be unable to change anything at their whim 06Khor3    65:10 | son of Hrahat - if not to his own rank through his 06Khor3    65:10 | until God is kind enough to restore him to his ancestral 06Khor3    65:10 | kind enough to restore him to his ancestral rank through some 06Khor3    65:11 | Now try to soften Vṙam like a persuasive 06Khor3    65:12 | Vṙam agreed to this and ordered that it 06Khor3    65:12 | Mamikonean family, he sent them to Armenia 06Khor3    65:13 | should say that we ought to write down what Sahak the 06Khor3    65:13 | said in his public speech to the Persians, let him know 06Khor3    65:13 | contents have never been brought to our ears by anyone with 06Khor3    65:13 | that we are not willing to fabricate one in this history 06Khor3    65:14 | and entreaties. I consider you to be a man with compassion 06Khor3    65:14 | a man with compassion equal to ours, and not, as the 06Khor3    66:2 | not allow Sahak the Great to ordain successors for the dead 06Khor3    66:2 | holding back the royal taxes to expel them and seize all 06Khor3    66:3 | command he took that belonged to many others he entrusted to 06Khor3    66:3 | to many others he entrusted to him 06Khor3    66:4 | him, other bishops also dared to do the same, seeking permission 06Khor3    66:7 | the princes gathered together, went to Sahak the Great, and admitting 06Khor3    66:7 | admitting their faults, begged him to reoccupy the throne. They promised 06Khor3    66:7 | reoccupy the throne. They promised to gain the Persian king’s confirmation 06Khor3    66:7 | would give the same position to his nephews in descent 06Khor3    66:8 | that had appeared in sleep to him a long time before 06Khor3    66:9 | and lamenting over themselves according to the saying in the gospel 06Khor3    66:9 | offense should come, but woe to those through whom offense will 06Khor3    67:2 | years; he left the empire to his son Yazkert 06Khor3    67:3 | ordered the forces of Azerbaijan to enter our country. They arrived 06Khor3    67:4 | and his pupils took him to the village called Blur, as 06Khor3    67:4 | as a place very familiar to him and which offered safety 06Khor3    67:5 | Khosrov, king of Armenia, down to the beginning of the first 06Khor3    67:7 | of this holy father. But to prevent the length of our 06Khor3    67:7 | our discourse from causing tedium to the readers, we shall leave 06Khor3    67:7 | the early period we promised to compose one 06Khor3    67:8 | venerable body and laid it to rest in their own village 06Khor3    67:9 | disciples scattered as zealous monks to each one’s province, built monasteries 06Khor3    67:11 | or flattery were never able to find a place in his 06Khor3    67:13 | But because I am unable to describe all his virtues, I 06Khor3    67:13 | I shall turn my account to the burial of his relics 06Khor3    67:14 | quickly faded or was visible to a few, but it was 06Khor3    67:14 | few, but it was visible to the whole multitude, so that 06Khor3    67:16 | said it should be taken to his own native province of 06Khor3    67:16 | native province of Tarawn; others to the province first instructed by 06Khor3    67:17 | body with a worthy escort to his own village of Awshakan 06Khor3    67:18 | his servant had laid him to rest; then the sign disappeared 06Khor3    67:19 | succeeded as a locum-tenens to the archiepiscopal throne 06Khor3    68:2 | over you who are superior to all the nations of the 06Khor3    68:4 | protected from wolves, but scattered to the wilderness and precipices 06Khor3    68:6 | did not then show yourself to be completely desolate. Hoping for 06Khor3    68:8 | It is better for them to dwell with Christ and rest 06Khor3    68:11 | Joshua does not succeed him to lead us to the promised 06Khor3    68:11 | succeed him to lead us to the promised land 06Khor3    68:13 | and Elisha did not remain to anoint Jehu with the spirit 06Khor3    68:13 | again [cf. 4 Kings 9:1-6], but Azayel was invited to exterminate Israel 06Khor3    68:14 | Sedekia was led off to captivity [cf. 4 Kings 25:7], and no Zerubabel is 06Khor3    68:14 | and no Zerubabel is anywhere to be found to restore the 06Khor3    68:14 | is anywhere to be found to restore the leadership 06Khor3    68:15 | Antiochus forces us to abandon our ancestral laws, and 06Khor3    68:16 | is no counselor among us to advise and prepare for war 06Khor3    68:17 | history! How can I endure to bear these woes? How shall 06Khor3    68:18 | raised me by sending me to grow up among others 06Khor3    68:19 | they hoped for our return to glory in my most erudite 06Khor3    68:19 | swiftly making for Byzantium hoped to dance at marriages, being bold 06Khor3    68:19 | and nimble of foot, and to sing wedding songs - now instead 06Khor3    68:19 | did not arrive in time to see them here, to close 06Khor3    68:19 | time to see them here, to close their eyes, or hear 06Khor3    68:21 | the just and their awesomeness to the perverse? Where is the 06Khor3    68:21 | long journeys and gave relief to labors 06Khor3    68:24 | who rise up in opposition to the wholesome teaching - those who 06Khor3    68:25 | praise, and put a limit to talking and silence 06Khor3    68:26 | me and make me wish to utter sad and mournful words 06Khor3    68:27 | Nor do I know how to compose my lament or over 06Khor3    68:27 | my lament or over whom to weep. Should it be my 06Khor3    68:33 | The students are lazy to study and eager to teach 06Khor3    68:33 | lazy to study and eager to teach; they are theologians before 06Khor3    68:41 | In addition to all this there are tumults 06Khor3    68:41 | tumults on every side, according to the saying: “There is no 06Khor3    68:44 | worship him in truth. And to him be glory from all 06Khor3    68:45 | of the Third Book, bringing to conclusion the History of Greater 07Seb1    7:0 | from the rebellion of Vahan to the rise of the Ismaelites 07Seb1    7:0 | and their rule from Egypt to Persia 07Seb1    7:1 | reign of king Vramshapuh came to an end, the race of 07Seb1    7:1 | leading nobles of his kingdom, to remove the fruits of piety 07Seb1    7:3 | I refer to the times of the reign 07Seb1    7:3 | Yazkert, and how he wished to destroy the rites of God 07Seb1    7:4 | their eyes the crown sent to them from above. Therefore, they 07Seb1    7:4 | despised death, reckoning it better to die on the divine road 07Seb1    7:4 | martyrdom at Apr-Shahr close to the city of Nishapur at 07Seb1    7:6 | Heraclius into the northern regions to the king of the T’etals 07Seb1    7:6 | Persian army from the east to attack them; the battle which 07Seb1    7:6 | of Ałuank’; the emperor’s return to the city of Nakhchawan and 07Seb1    7:7 | return of the emperor back to his own territory; yet another 07Seb1    7:7 | battle at Nineveh; the raid to the city of Ctesiphon; the 07Seb1    7:7 | city of Ctesiphon; the return to Atrpatakan; the death of Khosrov 07Seb1    7:7 | return of the divine Cross to the holy city 07Seb1    7:8 | the great river Euphrates and to the border of Armenia 07Seb1    7:9 | Atrpatakan - all this I wished to relate to you succinctly through 07Seb1    7:9 | this I wished to relate to you succinctly through this book 07Seb1    8:2 | He gave them strict orders to kill the rebel, and to 07Seb1    8:2 | to kill the rebel, and to put all males to the 07Seb1    8:2 | and to put all males to the sword. The sparapet Vahan 07Seb1    8:2 | The sparapet Vahan made haste to oppose him with [30,000] elite armed 07Seb1    8:3 | Then the divine Word came to their assistance. The wind created 07Seb1    8:5 | Peroz the Persian king wished to gather another army to attack 07Seb1    8:5 | wished to gather another army to attack Armenia, yet he did 07Seb1    8:6 | gathering his troops, he went to oppose him in great haste 07Seb1    8:6 | my leisure I shall return to Armenia. Let my sword not 07Seb1    8:7 | Marching rapidly, he arrived to confront the enemy in the 07Seb1    8:8 | broken, he did not wish to engage in war with anyone 07Seb1    8:8 | with the Armenians, summoned Vahan to court, and greatly honoured him 07Seb1    8:8 | submission, and despatched him peaceably to his own country 07Seb1    8:9 | But the Armenians were unable to wage war and remained in 07Seb1    8:9 | and remained in submission down to the marzpan Surēn and Vardan 07Seb1    8:10 | Vardan rebelled and rejected submission to Persian rule in unison with 07Seb1    8:10 | booty, and turned their allegiance to the Greeks 07Seb1    8:11 | land of Siwnik’ from Dvin to the city of P’aytakaran, and 07Seb1    8:11 | would no longer be applied to them. And the order was 07Seb1    8:12 | they destroyed it from top to bottom, and expelled the Persian 07Seb1    8:14 | with tremendous losses, put them to the sword, and took from 07Seb1    8:14 | few men, and they returned to their own country 07Seb1    8:15 | on his way, he came to Melitene and camped opposite it 07Seb1    8:16 | contingent facing contingent and line to line, and engaged each other 07Seb1    8:16 | king and all his army to defeat 07Seb1    8:17 | precipitation. Not knowing the roads to take for flight, they went 07Seb1    8:17 | locusts; not many were able to save themselves that day 07Seb1    8:18 | fled through Ałdznik and returned to his own residence 07Seb1    9:0 | marzpans and generals who came to Armenia after Vardan down to 07Seb1    9:0 | to Armenia after Vardan down to the end of Sasanian rule 07Seb1    9:1 | he was prompted and aroused to anger, reckoning himself blameless on 07Seb1    9:1 | that: ’I was a father to the whole country and not 07Seb1    9:4 | earth, whom the Christians profess to worship: Father and Son and 07Seb1    9:5 | He commanded his servants to send the royal mogpet to 07Seb1    9:5 | to send the royal mogpet to distant places on duty, and 07Seb1    9:5 | distant places on duty, and to remove the others from the 07Seb1    9:5 | him. He ordered the liturgy to be celebrated in his room 07Seb1    9:5 | precepts of the Lord’s Gospel to be read, and he communicated 07Seb1    9:5 | Lord’s Gospel, and sent him to his own place 07Seb1    9:7 | came one after the other to this land of Armenia: from 07Seb1    9:7 | Mamikoneans, son of Vasak, down to the present time. Some were 07Seb1    9:8 | Vshnasp; but he was unable to accomplish any undertaking. He stayed 07Seb1    9:9 | a command from the king to extirpate the men from the 07Seb1    9:9 | from the country of Armenia: to root out, dig out, exterminate 07Seb1    9:10 | inaccessible fortresses or by fleeing to remote lands. However, many were 07Seb1    9:10 | lands. However, many were unable to escape because they (the Persians 07Seb1    9:10 | because they (the Persians) put to the sword and slew those 07Seb1    9:10 | and was defeated. He came to Armenia and seized Angł by 07Seb1    9:16 | the marzpan Hrahat, who went to Nisibis as ally of his 07Seb1    9:17 | Thereafter the Persians were unable to resist in battle the Greek 07Seb1    9:19 | and having rebelled went themselves to Gełumk’ Then Merakbut; then Yazdēn 07Seb1    9:22 | sea and the dry land, to bring destruction on the whole 07Seb1    9:23 | brave armed cavalry, from east to west, from north to south 07Seb1    9:23 | east to west, from north to south 07Seb1    9:24 | they arose and burst out to destroy everything within, to raze 07Seb1    9:24 | out to destroy everything within, to raze mountains and hills, to 07Seb1    9:24 | to raze mountains and hills, to rend the plains, to crush 07Seb1    9:24 | hills, to rend the plains, to crush in pieces the stones 07Seb1    10:2 | king of Armenia, and fled to the court of their king 07Seb1    10:2 | the court of their king, to Persian territory. The king presented 07Seb1    10:2 | him with the gifts promised to his father Anak, restoring his 07Seb1    10:5 | Then this Vahram, giving battle to the great king of the 07Seb1    10:6 | sent letters with the news to the Persian king through his 07Seb1    10:6 | bestowed on his troops according to each one’s merit 07Seb1    10:7 | treasures it was not right to send to court (merely) this 07Seb1    10:7 | was not right to send to court (merely) this much.’ 07Seb1    10:8 | greeting he ordered a letter to be written in very angry 07Seb1    10:8 | and royal guards, with orders to go to the army and 07Seb1    10:8 | guards, with orders to go to the army and seize the 07Seb1    10:8 | treasure. They went and began to demand it 07Seb1    10:9 | They sealed an oath according to their custom. In unison they 07Seb1    10:9 | made for Asorestan in order to kill their king Ormizd, eliminate 07Seb1    10:10 | with catapults, and were close to destroying the wall. But when 07Seb1    10:10 | went off, making their way to Atrpatakan. They seized control of 07Seb1    10:10 | all the men and women to the sword. Taking all the 07Seb1    10:10 | captives and booty’, they returned to their own land 07Seb1    10:11 | and life-guards, he decided to take the royal treasure and 07Seb1    10:11 | of the royal court and to cross the great river Tigris 07Seb1    10:11 | pontoon-bridge at Vehkawat and to cut the cables of the 07Seb1    10:11 | of the bridge. He planned to take refuge in the multitude 07Seb1    10:12 | guards took counsel and decided to kill Ormizd and to install 07Seb1    10:12 | decided to kill Ormizd and to install as king his son 07Seb1    10:13 | valiant of heart, they planned to release him and make him 07Seb1    10:14 | Going to the fortress of Gruandakan, they 07Seb1    10:14 | very fast horses, and wrote to his brother Vstam asking him 07Seb1    10:14 | his brother Vstam asking him to come to the place of 07Seb1    10:14 | Vstam asking him to come to the place of their undertaking 07Seb1    10:15 | land of Persia, and began to make preparations for flight beyond 07Seb1    10:16 | at the time he began to reign, his uncles Vndoy and 07Seb1    10:16 | He ordered planks of wood to be lashed together, and crossed 07Seb1    10:16 | crossed the river in order to capture Khosrov 07Seb1    10:17 | The latter was unable to stop from fear. After they 07Seb1    10:17 | whether it would be better to go to the king of 07Seb1    10:17 | would be better to go to the king of the Arabs 07Seb1    10:17 | king of the Arabs or to the king of the Greeks 07Seb1    10:18 | Then they reckoned it best to take refuge with the king 07Seb1    10:18 | oath they cannot be false to that oath.’ Taking the 07Seb1    10:18 | ’ Taking the direct road to the west, they entered the 07Seb1    10:19 | crossed the river was unable to catch them up. They returned 07Seb1    10:19 | catch them up. They returned to Ctesiphon 07Seb1    11:0 | Khosrov’s letter to the emperor Maurice. The decision 07Seb1    11:0 | support. Two letters of Vahram to Musheł and his response. The 07Seb1    11:1 | Then king Khosrov sent to king Maurice prominent men with 07Seb1    11:1 | which I may be able to defeat my enemy; and restore 07Seb1    11:2 | city of Dvin, and up to the shore of the lake 07Seb1    11:2 | the lake of Bznunik’ and to Arestawan; and a great part 07Seb1    11:3 | former’s young son has come to me in flight and seeks 07Seb1    11:3 | army in support, and promises to act thus 07Seb1    11:4 | we agree? Is it proper to agree, or not?’ Then 07Seb1    11:4 | note: ’It is not proper to agree, because they are an 07Seb1    11:6 | in thousands, in battalions, according to their banners 07Seb1    11:7 | They agreed to gather the troops of the 07Seb1    11:7 | in thousands, in battalions, according to their banners. All of these 07Seb1    11:10 | Then Vahram wrote a letter to Musheł and the other Armenian 07Seb1    11:11 | have come from your region to assist me, so that you 07Seb1    11:11 | come against me in battle to assist that fellow 07Seb1    11:12 | have attacked me in order to abrogate so many services of 07Seb1    11:13 | But let it seem good to you to remove yourselves from 07Seb1    11:13 | it seem good to you to remove yourselves from them, and 07Seb1    11:13 | remove yourselves from them, and to join me and lend me 07Seb1    11:14 | I shall not presume to pass beyond Mt. Zarasp. Let 07Seb1    11:16 | it, they made no response to the message, nor did they 07Seb1    11:16 | nor did they mention it to many people, because they were 07Seb1    11:18 | ’I wrote to you to separate from them 07Seb1    11:18 | ’I wrote to you to separate from them, reckoning sufficient 07Seb1    11:18 | So you did not wish to heed me, because you did 07Seb1    11:18 | because you did not reply to the proposition 07Seb1    11:19 | strong young men fully armed to repel you, fast Arabian horses 07Seb1    11:20 | God, and he gave it to whom he wished. But you 07Seb1    11:21 | will drop down from heaven to earth and burn up the 07Seb1    11:21 | the royal treasure will return to the palace.’ 07Seb1    11:23 | melee. They fought from dawn to evening, and both sides became 07Seb1    11:24 | thick streams of blood flowed to irrigate the whole land. The 07Seb1    11:24 | The rebel force was unable to resist the Greek army and 07Seb1    11:27 | scattered treasure and restored it to their treasury. Through that victory 07Seb1    11:28 | captured cavalry and elephant-riders to be stripped, their hands tied 07Seb1    11:28 | tied on their shoulders, and to be trampled under the feet 07Seb1    11:28 | the elephants. They were unable to find any trace of Vahram 07Seb1    11:28 | Khosrov’s order he was put to death by its people 07Seb1    12:0 | the Greek princes concerning Khosrov to the emperor Maurice. Maurice defends 07Seb1    12:0 | defends Khosrov and summons Musheł to the palace. Khosrov gives the 07Seb1    12:0 | the emperor the lands according to the promise of the pact 07Seb1    12:1 | king, that the king began to speak, saying 07Seb1    12:2 | land someone who was able to seize another king, his enemy 07Seb1    12:2 | own treasures, and release him to go his own way in 07Seb1    12:2 | one among mankind could give to his own beloved son.’ 07Seb1    12:3 | whether it would be right to be grateful, or not. For 07Seb1    12:5 | They replied to him, saying: ’They liberated that 07Seb1    12:7 | time, he ordered a letter to be written, and despatched one 07Seb1    12:7 | despatched one of his messengers to Musheł. ’Come promptly,’ he 07Seb1    12:7 | shall signal with my hand to you, you may immediately hold 07Seb1    12:8 | should die, I will have to give an account for him 07Seb1    12:8 | give an account for him to the emperor.’ He gave 07Seb1    12:8 | He gave a similar command to the door-keepers: ’Take care 07Seb1    12:8 | care that when Musheł comes to the door of my tent 07Seb1    12:8 | that one is not allowed to enter before the king bearing 07Seb1    12:9 | and review among his soldiers to see the number of living 07Seb1    12:10 | took the letter and said to him: ’Is it a greeting 07Seb1    12:10 | only that it was commanded to me to summon you in 07Seb1    12:10 | it was commanded to me to summon you in haste.’ 07Seb1    12:11 | non-nobles, whom he knew to be worthy of honour and 07Seb1    12:12 | had written concerning him also to the patrik Yovhan to let 07Seb1    12:12 | also to the patrik Yovhan to let him go. So, the 07Seb1    12:12 | So, the latter commanded him to set out equipped as he 07Seb1    12:12 | and he ordered them all to put on their arms. He 07Seb1    12:13 | faced with an order not to proceed in such a great 07Seb1    12:13 | such a great number, but to post most of them outside 07Seb1    12:13 | most of them outside and to present himself to the king 07Seb1    12:13 | outside and to present himself to the king with a few 07Seb1    12:14 | He did not agree to do this, but went with 07Seb1    12:14 | went with his forces close to the door of the royal 07Seb1    12:14 | from his horse, he went to the door of the tent 07Seb1    12:15 | all his army. They began to conceal their deceit. When he 07Seb1    12:15 | because it is not allowed to enter the king’s presence thus 07Seb1    12:15 | his heart, and he began to prepare and ready himself for 07Seb1    12:16 | He replied to the door-keepers, saying: ’From 07Seb1    12:16 | and forefathers as a companion to kings; and now I have 07Seb1    12:16 | one of his young men to run and bring forward his 07Seb1    12:16 | support, and he himself turned to go back 07Seb1    12:20 | that he did not wish to enter in that fashion, but 07Seb1    12:20 | and departed. The king began to conceal his perfidy and note 07Seb1    12:20 | saying: ’He has commanded you to enter however you wish.’ 07Seb1    12:20 | king of kings may intend to bestow on me.’ 07Seb1    12:21 | on his face, did obeisance to the king, and stood up 07Seb1    12:21 | out his hand as previously to receive and greet him, but 07Seb1    12:22 | as he had planned, or to say anything - important or trivial 07Seb1    12:23 | was greatly frightened and wished to conceal his plot. He stood 07Seb1    12:23 | up from the throne, ran to the door of the tent 07Seb1    12:23 | after him. He had taken to him salt sealed as an 07Seb1    12:24 | them: at the third hour to attack the tent and kill 07Seb1    12:24 | And he gave the order to his troops who were standing 07Seb1    12:24 | he and his troops came to their senses; they desisted from 07Seb1    12:26 | would not hand him over to the king, he told everything 07Seb1    12:26 | in the morning, he went to the court of the patrik 07Seb1    12:27 | They said they would write to the king and inform him 07Seb1    12:30 | Khosrov sent troops after them to catch them on their way 07Seb1    12:30 | them on their way and to slay Musheł promptly and secretly 07Seb1    12:30 | the royal treasure, they were to bring it to him 07Seb1    12:30 | they were to bring it to him 07Seb1    12:31 | the treasure, they brought it to the palace in great joy 07Seb1    12:32 | messenger of his. He wrote to them to abandon that intention 07Seb1    12:32 | his. He wrote to them to abandon that intention of accusing 07Seb1    12:32 | hands.’ He also wrote to the king to release them 07Seb1    12:32 | also wrote to the king to release them all with thanks 07Seb1    12:33 | Then king Khosrov gave gifts to them all according to each 07Seb1    12:33 | gifts to them all according to each one’s rank and dismissed 07Seb1    12:33 | the emperor. He gave over to them all Aruastan as far 07Seb1    12:33 | town of Gaṙni and up to the shore of the lake 07Seb1    12:33 | lake of Bznunik’ and up to Arestawan, and the province of 07Seb1    12:33 | the Vaspurakan gund was subject to the Persian king 07Seb1    12:34 | the king summoned that Musheł to the palace, and he saw 07Seb1    13:0 | of queen Shirin. Khosrov’s command to remain firm in the ancestral 07Seb1    13:3 | the magi who had converted to Christianity were put to a 07Seb1    13:3 | converted to Christianity were put to a martyr’s death in various 07Seb1    13:4 | none of the impious dare to convert to Christianity, and none 07Seb1    13:4 | the impious dare to convert to Christianity, and none of the 07Seb1    13:4 | and none of the Christians to impiety, but let each one 07Seb1    13:5 | And whoever does not wish to hold his ancestral religion, but 07Seb1    13:5 | of Palm Sunday they used to go from Shirin’s monastery, with 07Seb1    13:5 | Shirin’s monastery, with other Christians, to the door of the royal 07Seb1    14:2 | King Khosrov ordered his request to be honoured. But queen Shirin 07Seb1    14:2 | Since she could do nothing to change the king’s will, she 07Seb1    14:2 | the Christians of the land to beseech Christ with fasts and 07Seb1    14:3 | tearful laments they begged Christ to prevent its departure. They brought 07Seb1    14:4 | city, suddenly the mules attached to the litter stopped, and no 07Seb1    14:4 | and no one was able to move them from the spot 07Seb1    14:5 | this. He had offerings brought to it the corpse and ordered 07Seb1    14:5 | the corpse and ordered them to act as it wished. They 07Seb1    15:0 | The treacherous plot of Maurice to empty Armenia of Armenian princes 07Seb1    15:0 | the Greek sector of Armenia to Persia 07Seb1    15:1 | ordered a letter of accusation to be written to the Persian 07Seb1    15:1 | of accusation to be written to the Persian king concerning all 07Seb1    15:1 | gather mine and send them to Thrace; you gather yours and 07Seb1    15:1 | gather yours and order them to be taken to the east 07Seb1    15:1 | order them to be taken to the east. If they die 07Seb1    15:2 | both agreed. The emperor began to give orders that they should 07Seb1    15:2 | them all and sent them to Thrace. He strongly insisted that 07Seb1    15:2 | carried out. And they began to flee from that region and 07Seb1    15:2 | flee from that region and to submit to the Persians, especially 07Seb1    15:2 | that region and to submit to the Persians, especially those whose 07Seb1    15:2 | even greater affection he wished to win them over to himself 07Seb1    15:2 | wished to win them over to himself 07Seb1    16:0 | comes with a great treasure to attract the Armenian princes from 07Seb1    16:0 | some of the princes go to the Persians, and others to 07Seb1    16:0 | to the Persians, and others to the Greeks 07Seb1    16:1 | from the emperor, he sent to Armenia the auditor of Vaspurakan 07Seb1    16:1 | way he might subject them to his own service. The auditor 07Seb1    16:1 | own service. The auditor went to Armenia accompanied by the treasure 07Seb1    16:2 | other companions of his went to meet him and encountered him 07Seb1    16:3 | force restore our own land to us.’ But when they 07Seb1    16:4 | The auditor went to court and informed the king 07Seb1    16:4 | king Khosrov ordered a letter to be written to the emperor 07Seb1    16:4 | a letter to be written to the emperor; he asked for 07Seb1    16:4 | in support, and sent back to Armenia the auditor of Vaspurakan 07Seb1    16:4 | who was stationed in Armenia, to take his troops and march 07Seb1    16:5 | them (the rebels), they began to send messages to them, that 07Seb1    16:5 | they began to send messages to them, that there should not 07Seb1    16:5 | from their folly and submit to the authority of the king 07Seb1    16:5 | an oath: ’You have nothing to fear from the king.’ 07Seb1    16:5 | king of kings sent me to you, and I have brought 07Seb1    16:5 | the treasure. You have nothing to fear from the king of 07Seb1    16:5 | And he swore an oath to them in accordance with their 07Seb1    16:6 | They began to waver and to split apart 07Seb1    16:6 | They began to waver and to split apart from each other 07Seb1    16:6 | abandoned them. Declaring themselves innocent to the auditor, they submitted their 07Seb1    16:6 | auditor, they submitted their forces to the authority of the king 07Seb1    16:7 | side. Since they were unable to rely on the forces of 07Seb1    16:7 | of the Greeks and submitted to him. Some went to the 07Seb1    16:7 | submitted to him. Some went to the auditor and returned to 07Seb1    16:7 | to the auditor and returned to their own land. The auditor 07Seb1    16:7 | words, he brought them all to unity, and formed various contingents 07Seb1    16:8 | an order comes for you to remain there.’ For he 07Seb1    16:8 | reckoned that others would come to them and increase their number 07Seb1    16:9 | Atat Khorkhoṙuni with his troops to the palace. He bestowed on 07Seb1    16:9 | many presents, and sent him to Thrace 07Seb1    17:1 | and T’ēodoros Trpatuni. They planned to kill the curator while he 07Seb1    17:1 | was staying at a spa to be cured of an illness 07Seb1    17:2 | took much booty and went to the inaccessible land of Korduk’ 07Seb1    17:2 | inaccessible land of Korduk’ intending to hold those fortresses 07Seb1    17:3 | the fugitives) had arrived close to the fortress, they crossed the 07Seb1    17:3 | posted themselves at the defile to defend the site of the 07Seb1    17:4 | a ford, they were intending to return, when unexpectedly a travelling 07Seb1    17:4 | seized the priest and said to him: ’Show us the ford 07Seb1    17:4 | the bridgehead and the entrance to the valley, while others entered 07Seb1    17:4 | dreadful slaughter, but they managed to exterminate them 07Seb1    17:5 | some others. They brought them to the city of Karin and 07Seb1    17:5 | of decapitation Varaz Nersēh said to Sargis: ’Let us cast lots 07Seb1    17:6 | T’ēodoros Trpatuni escaped and fled to the court of the Persian 07Seb1    17:6 | Persian king. He ordered him to be bound and handed over 07Seb1    17:6 | be bound and handed over to his enemies to be put 07Seb1    17:6 | handed over to his enemies to be put to death. And 07Seb1    17:6 | his enemies to be put to death. And with great cruelty 07Seb1    17:7 | through rapid campaigns they wished to eliminate the kingdom and the 07Seb1    17:7 | of the Roman empire, and to rule themselves over the royal 07Seb1    18:1 | the Greeks gave an order to assemble all of his troops 07Seb1    18:1 | empire. He ordered them all to cross the sea and to 07Seb1    18:1 | to cross the sea and to gather in the regions of 07Seb1    18:2 | all the cavalry from Armenia to assemble, and the chief nobles 07Seb1    18:2 | He also ordered other forces to be brought from the land 07Seb1    18:2 | willing and of elite stature; to be formed into battalions and 07Seb1    18:2 | arms, they should all cross to the land of Thrace against 07Seb1    18:3 | So, they went to attack the peoples who occupied 07Seb1    18:3 | Greek army, which put them to flight across the river Danube 07Seb1    18:3 | news of the great victory to the emperor and all the 07Seb1    18:4 | country. When they came face to face, there was a great 07Seb1    18:4 | with great slaughter, putting them to flight before them. The enemy 07Seb1    18:4 | and they were barely able to escape for refuge into the 07Seb1    18:5 | captured Musheł Mamikonean, bound him to a very high tree in 07Seb1    18:6 | army and ordered it merely to act on the defensive 07Seb1    19:0 | The emperor Maurice’s order to preach the council of Chalcedon 07Seb1    19:1 | command came from the emperor, to preach the council of Chalcedon 07Seb1    19:1 | the land of Armenia, and to unite them in communion through 07Seb1    19:1 | of the Armenian churches fled to a foreign land. Many, disregarding 07Seb1    19:3 | in the land of Persia, to the capital Ahmatan 07Seb1    20:0 | Another command from the emperor to collect troops from Armenia and 07Seb1    20:0 | turns back; and his plan to rebel. Smbat is captured and 07Seb1    20:0 | Smbat is captured and brought to Constantinople. Sentence is passed against 07Seb1    20:0 | Sentence is passed against him to be thrown into the arena 07Seb1    20:0 | finding mercy. His subsequent exile to Africa 07Seb1    20:1 | command came from the emperor to seek out again and find 07Seb1    20:1 | armed cavalry, [2,000] in number, and to put them under two reliable 07Seb1    20:1 | under two reliable men, and to despatch them in great haste 07Seb1    20:2 | these [2,000] under two reliable men: [1,000] to Sahak Mamikonean, and [1,000] under the 07Seb1    20:2 | set out, brought his force to the palace, and presented himself 07Seb1    20:2 | the palace, and presented himself to the king 07Seb1    20:3 | frightened en route, not wishing to go to that place in 07Seb1    20:3 | route, not wishing to go to that place in compliance with 07Seb1    20:3 | he promised with an oath to send him back promptly to 07Seb1    20:3 | to send him back promptly to his own country with great 07Seb1    20:3 | promised great rewards and gifts to the troops, and in this 07Seb1    20:4 | in unity and presented themselves to the king. The king fully 07Seb1    20:4 | the troops and despatched them to the borders of Thrace; Smbat 07Seb1    20:4 | sent in great honour back to the land of his own 07Seb1    20:5 | the remaining Armenian nobles began to unite, and sought a way 07Seb1    20:5 | unite, and sought a way to extricate themselves from service to 07Seb1    20:5 | to extricate themselves from service to the king of the Greeks 07Seb1    20:5 | king of the Greeks and to enthrone their own king, so 07Seb1    20:5 | too would not be obliged to die in the regions of 07Seb1    20:6 | brought news of the plot to the king’s ear. Then they 07Seb1    20:7 | sentence was passed on them to be stripped and thrown into 07Seb1    20:12 | the bull retreated and turned to flee. But he ran after 07Seb1    20:12 | its tail, and held on to the hoof of one of 07Seb1    20:14 | sat on the dead lion to rest a little. Then the 07Seb1    20:14 | king’s feet and begged him to show mercy to him, because 07Seb1    20:14 | begged him to show mercy to him, because previously that man 07Seb1    20:14 | that man had been dear to the king and his wife 07Seb1    20:14 | the palace, he commanded him to be accorded mercy 07Seb1    20:15 | Then they led him off to wash in the baths. They 07Seb1    20:15 | clothed him, and summoned him to the royal feast. After a 07Seb1    20:15 | of rivals, he ordered them to be put on a ship 07Seb1    20:15 | put on a ship and to be exiled to distant islands 07Seb1    20:15 | ship and to be exiled to distant islands. Then he ordered 07Seb1    20:15 | islands. Then he ordered (him) to cross to Africa and to 07Seb1    20:15 | he ordered (him) to cross to Africa and to be made 07Seb1    20:15 | to cross to Africa and to be made tribune among the 07Seb1    21:0 | Khosrov summons to court by letter the nobles 07Seb1    21:2 | letters summoning them all together to the royal court. These are 07Seb1    21:2 | each one’s contingent and banner to the court of the Persian 07Seb1    21:4 | royal court, they presented themselves to the king. He joyfully received 07Seb1    21:4 | He ordered the greatest nobles to be kept at the royal 07Seb1    21:4 | at the royal court, stipends to be paid them from the 07Seb1    21:4 | paid them from the treasury, to be given their own quarters 07Seb1    21:4 | quarters, and summoned every day to the royal banquet 07Seb1    21:5 | He commanded their troops to be stationed in the territory 07Seb1    22:0 | of Vstam, and his going to the regions of the Parthians 07Seb1    22:1 | that time king Khosrov decided to seek vengeance for the death 07Seb1    22:1 | killed him. First, he wished to condemn his maternal uncles. He 07Seb1    22:1 | the one I mentioned above, to be arrested, bound and killed 07Seb1    22:1 | brother Vstam did not happen to be at the royal court 07Seb1    22:3 | Going to the area of Ṙeyy on 07Seb1    22:3 | his own army and went to attack him; the emperor’s army 07Seb1    22:4 | the other, so they returned to their own territory. The rebel 07Seb1    22:4 | territory. The rebel Vstam went to the secure land of Gełam 07Seb1    22:4 | then from there he journeyed to the regions of the Parthians 07Seb1    22:4 | the regions of the Parthians, to the original land of his 07Seb1    22:4 | his own principality, in order to bring under his own control 07Seb1    22:4 | and having been thus (reinforced) to return 07Seb1    22:5 | The king marched to Asorestan and reached his own 07Seb1    23:0 | the land of the Parthians to kstam 07Seb1    23:1 | natural death. Mamak Mamikonean, sent to Armenia concerning the army, as 07Seb1    23:2 | of other princes of Siwnik’, to remind the king of the 07Seb1    23:3 | Then the king ordered Step’anos to be bound and cast into 07Seb1    23:4 | Having sent Kotit as messenger to Nisibis, he ordered the cavalry 07Seb1    23:4 | Nisibis, he ordered the cavalry to lie in ambush on the 07Seb1    23:5 | and put some of them to the sword. Some of them 07Seb1    24:2 | and sword that had belonged to his own father Ormizd. He 07Seb1    24:2 | Armenian troops, and ordered him to go to the land of 07Seb1    24:2 | and ordered him to go to the land of his appointment 07Seb1    24:3 | and brought them into subjection to the Persian king. He established 07Seb1    24:5 | in the faith and learned to write and speak their language 07Seb1    24:5 | was named Abel was appointed to priestly rank in that land 07Seb1    25:1 | that time that Vstam subjected to himself the two kings of 07Seb1    25:1 | and powerful army in order to kill Khosrov and seize his 07Seb1    25:1 | himself. His forces were (posted) to right and left at a 07Seb1    25:2 | came forward and ordered him to mount his horse again. But 07Seb1    25:2 | on the road. Pariovk said to him: ’Bid your retinue withdraw 07Seb1    25:3 | treachery, so commanded his men to go away from him. While 07Seb1    25:4 | solidarity, and went off each to his own place. In like 07Seb1    25:4 | was accompanying him went straightaway to the strongholds of their own 07Seb1    25:4 | crosses it, and had come to the village called Khekewand, they 07Seb1    25:5 | the Persian army, put them to flight, and pursued them. Many 07Seb1    26:1 | wonderful appearance came and said to me: “A battle will take 07Seb1    26:1 | in the battle. But go to the site of the battle 07Seb1    26:1 | see a man fallen on to the surface of the earth 07Seb1    26:2 | be careful, he said, not to forget that source of grace 07Seb1    26:3 | it, and taking it went to join his companions 07Seb1    26:4 | left that place and went to the strongholds of their own 07Seb1    26:4 | court, and sent great thanks to Smbat because he had fought 07Seb1    27:0 | all the marzpans. Smbat’s coming to Armenia. The rebuilding of the 07Seb1    27:1 | hand. He put them all to the sword, and the survivors 07Seb1    27:1 | sword, and the survivors fled to their own regions 07Seb1    27:2 | with it. He entrusted it to a certain blessed man, Mihru 07Seb1    27:2 | the Dimak’seank’. He gave it to the church which the priests 07Seb1    27:3 | of his kingdom. He sent to him all (kinds of) serving 07Seb1    27:3 | court, he appointed as butler, to serve wine to the king 07Seb1    27:3 | as butler, to serve wine to the king himself 07Seb1    27:4 | summoning him with much honour to the royal court. The king 07Seb1    27:5 | requested permission from the king to rebuild the church of St 07Seb1    27:5 | cathedra, that they might appoint to it a bishop as guardian 07Seb1    27:6 | patriarchal throne. Then they began to lay the foundation of the 07Seb1    27:6 | reliable superintendents, and commanded them to bring it to a rapid 07Seb1    27:6 | commanded them to bring it to a rapid conclusion 07Seb1    27:7 | wrote a letter of complaint to the king, declaring: ’It is 07Seb1    27:7 | declaring: ’It is very close to the fortress and there is 07Seb1    28:0 | Smbat is summoned again to the Persian court, is honoured 07Seb1    28:0 | their country. Smbat is summoned to court with great splendour 07Seb1    28:1 | summoned him with great splendour to the royal court. He went 07Seb1    28:1 | He went and presented himself to the king at the place 07Seb1    28:3 | his former command, Komsh, summoned to himself from Vrkan his own 07Seb1    28:3 | of compatriots, and went directly to the east 07Seb1    28:5 | had pursued them, they turned to face him in line of 07Seb1    28:7 | North. A host of [300,000] came to their support, and crossed the 07Seb1    28:9 | Then Smbat ordered his [300] men to take refuge in the fort 07Seb1    28:11 | is Khosrov Shum, sent word to him to withdraw, he did 07Seb1    28:11 | Shum, sent word to him to withdraw, he did not wish 07Seb1    28:11 | withdraw, he did not wish to obey but went out to 07Seb1    28:11 | to obey but went out to do battle against them. However 07Seb1    28:11 | Persian troops and put Datoyean to flight. They themselves sent out 07Seb1    28:11 | the whole area, they returned to their camp. When a command 07Seb1    28:11 | came from the great Khak’an to the Chembukh, they crossed the 07Seb1    28:11 | crossed the river and returned to their own country 07Seb1    28:12 | an Inspector from court came to Smbat and Datoyean, a certain 07Seb1    28:12 | Datoyean was taken in bonds to the court and put to 07Seb1    28:12 | to the court and put to death by the king 07Seb1    28:13 | brought in many other troops to his support, and went to 07Seb1    28:13 | to his support, and went to attack the nation of the 07Seb1    28:14 | of K’ushans sent a message to Smbat, saying: ’What advantage is 07Seb1    28:14 | my valour may be known to you.’ 07Seb1    28:15 | note: ’Behold, I am ready to die.’ Coming out from 07Seb1    28:15 | They were not able immediately to overcome the other, because they 07Seb1    28:16 | struck him as a corpse to the ground and slew him 07Seb1    28:18 | he ordered a large elephant to be decorated to bring him 07Seb1    28:18 | large elephant to be decorated to bring him to the hall 07Seb1    28:18 | be decorated to bring him to the hall (of the palace 07Seb1    28:18 | also commanded his son Varaztirots’ to be promoted, who was called 07Seb1    28:18 | Javitean Khosrov. He ordered treasures to be distributed to his host 07Seb1    28:18 | ordered treasures to be distributed to his host. And he wrote 07Seb1    28:18 | of deep gratitude, summoning him to the court in great honour 07Seb1    29:0 | the Persians and their submission to the Khak’an 07Seb1    29:1 | the nobles and his army to go out to meet him 07Seb1    29:1 | his army to go out to meet him. He commanded the 07Seb1    29:1 | him. He commanded the auxiliaries to meet him with a fine 07Seb1    29:1 | and glory and presented himself to the king 07Seb1    29:2 | and stretched out his hand to him. He (Smbat) kissed his 07Seb1    29:2 | face. Then the king said to him: ’You have done your 07Seb1    29:2 | and we are especially grateful to you. From now on trouble 07Seb1    29:2 | now on trouble no more to wage war, but stay here 07Seb1    29:2 | and drink, and devote yourself to our happiness 07Seb1    29:3 | They brought his dead body to the land of Armenia to 07Seb1    29:3 | to the land of Armenia to his ancestral sepulcher, and placed 07Seb1    29:4 | Then they rebelled and submitted to the great Khakean, king of 07Seb1    29:4 | They went from the east to the west across the regions 07Seb1    29:4 | the regions of the north to join the army of that 07Seb1    29:4 | with many troops, they went to assist the king of the 07Seb1    30:0 | of Atat Khorkhoṙuni from service to the Greeks; his taking refuge 07Seb1    30:1 | reason the king ordered him to be summoned to the palace 07Seb1    30:1 | ordered him to be summoned to the palace; so, he went 07Seb1    30:1 | the palace; so, he went to him with seventy men. He 07Seb1    30:2 | He ordered him to go to Thrace to (join 07Seb1    30:2 | He ordered him to go to Thrace to (join) his troops 07Seb1    30:2 | him to go to Thrace to ( join) his troops. He took 07Seb1    30:2 | on his way he decided to rebel and go to the 07Seb1    30:2 | decided to rebel and go to the Persian king. Turning aside 07Seb1    30:2 | road, he made his way to the coast, and encountering a 07Seb1    30:2 | encountering a ship, he said to the sailors: ’Take me across 07Seb1    30:2 | the sailors: ’Take me across to the other side, because I 07Seb1    30:2 | set out and travelled rapidly to Armenia 07Seb1    30:3 | of various cities went out to encounter him. But they were 07Seb1    30:3 | him. But they were unable to oppose him. In eight or 07Seb1    30:5 | and departed. He rapidly went to the Persian king, who received 07Seb1    30:6 | became king. He (Atat) decided to rebel and go to the 07Seb1    30:6 | decided to rebel and go to the Greek king. He began 07Seb1    30:6 | the Greek king. He began to organize Arabian horses and to 07Seb1    30:6 | to organize Arabian horses and to prepare arms, and brought over 07Seb1    30:6 | ears, and he ordered him to be bound feet and hands 07Seb1    30:6 | bound feet and hands, and to be killed by cudgels 07Seb1    30:7 | Dvin and went in rebellion to Gełumk’. Then Merkut; then Yazdēn 07Seb1    30:8 | Thrace.’ He sent Priscus to Armenia for that task. Meanwhile 07Seb1    31:0 | of Khosrov. Arrival of Khosrov to assist Urha; he captures the 07Seb1    31:1 | Phocas. They went in unison to Constantinople, killed the king Maurice 07Seb1    31:2 | Then they returned to the regions of Thrace against 07Seb1    31:2 | T’ēodos had escaped and gone to the Persian king 07Seb1    31:4 | the rebels who were disloyal to his reign to be slaughtered 07Seb1    31:4 | were disloyal to his reign to be slaughtered. Many were put 07Seb1    31:4 | be slaughtered. Many were put to the sword in the royal 07Seb1    31:5 | of Urha. An army came to attack him, and they kept 07Seb1    31:7 | at dawn, some he put to the sword, some he turned 07Seb1    31:7 | the sword, some he turned to flight. Some jumped into the 07Seb1    31:7 | might open it for him to enter inside; and they opened 07Seb1    31:8 | his head, and sent him to him, saying: ’This is the 07Seb1    31:9 | Khosrov received him, then returned to the city of Dara. He 07Seb1    31:9 | and put all (the inhabitants) to the sword 07Seb1    31:10 | of the city they returned to Ctesiphon, because his army was 07Seb1    32:0 | in Tsałkotn. T’ēodos Khorkhoṙuni surrenders to the Persian general; he goes 07Seb1    32:0 | the Persian general; he goes to the royal court and then 07Seb1    32:1 | had sent with his army to Armenian territory, reached the province 07Seb1    32:2 | the battle, put the survivors to flight, and pursued them 07Seb1    32:3 | the Persian camp, they returned to their own encampment which was 07Seb1    32:5 | of their camp and crossed to the other side of the 07Seb1    32:6 | were drawing up their lines to confront and approach each other 07Seb1    32:6 | plunder and booty, and returned to their own fortress 07Seb1    32:7 | took the booty and returned to their own camp. When they 07Seb1    32:8 | province, and their army returned to Atrpatakan 07Seb1    32:9 | and settled in Tsałkotn, near to the village called Angł by 07Seb1    32:9 | came and camped near them to their rear. The former (the 07Seb1    32:11 | formed their opposing line near to them on the side of 07Seb1    32:13 | They (the Greeks) agreed to do so. On the third 07Seb1    32:13 | and they all departed according to the terms of the agreement 07Seb1    32:13 | summoned T’ēodos Khorkhoṙuni and said to him: ’I do not have 07Seb1    32:13 | ’I do not have authority to let you go without royal 07Seb1    32:13 | I shall have you taken to court. However, I shall write 07Seb1    32:13 | only kind words regarding you to the king - how you acted 07Seb1    32:14 | He wrote according to that promise and had him 07Seb1    32:14 | promise and had him taken to court. King Khosrov received him 07Seb1    32:14 | arose, and he ordered him to be killed. In the fortress 07Seb1    32:14 | his forces he himself marched to the interior and subjected the 07Seb1    32:15 | the Greeks, and putting them to flight he pursued them into 07Seb1    33:0 | Khoṙeam with a large force to Asorestan, and Ashtat with T’ēodos 07Seb1    33:0 | with T’ēodos son of Maurice to Armenia. All Asorestan and Mesopotamia 07Seb1    33:0 | Asorestan and Mesopotamia are subjected to the Persians. Ashtat defeats the 07Seb1    33:0 | attacks Karin. T’ēodos reveals himself to the inhabitants of Karin. Karin 07Seb1    33:0 | surrendered. The general Shahēn comes to Karin; emigration of the population 07Seb1    33:0 | of the population of Karin to Ahmatan. Death of the Catholicoi 07Seb1    33:1 | peace and prosperity. But put to the sword those who may 07Seb1    33:2 | To the regions of Armenia, he 07Seb1    33:3 | of his troops, Khoṙeam went to the territory of Asorestan; on 07Seb1    33:4 | peace and prosperity. They went to the city of Antioch, and 07Seb1    33:5 | Ashtat Yeztayar came to the borders of Armenia in 07Seb1    33:6 | came out and presented themselves to him. On returning they persuaded 07Seb1    33:8 | by the city of Karin. To the capital Dvin as marzpan 07Seb1    33:9 | king Khosrov he ordered him to remove the inhabitants from the 07Seb1    33:9 | the city of Karin and to settle them in the capital 07Seb1    33:10 | there, his body was brought to the village of Awan, to 07Seb1    33:10 | to the village of Awan, to the church which he had 07Seb1    33:10 | the village of Ałts’its’awan, succeeded to the patriarchal throne; and in 07Seb1    33:11 | But the Jews went out to meet him and submitted 07Seb1    33:12 | he had caused many losses to the Persian army, yet all 07Seb1    34:0 | Khosrov refuses to make a treaty; a battle 07Seb1    34:0 | of the kingdom and goes to Asorestan. His defeat by the 07Seb1    34:0 | The land of Palestine submits to Persian sovereignty. Rebellion of the 07Seb1    34:0 | Cross. Command from king Khosrov to rebuild Jerusalem 07Seb1    34:3 | with splendid treasures and letters to king Khosrov to request peace 07Seb1    34:3 | and letters to king Khosrov to request peace in a most 07Seb1    34:3 | King Khosrov was quite unwilling to heed him, saying: ’That kingdom 07Seb1    34:4 | treasure, he ordered his messengers to be killed, and made no 07Seb1    34:4 | killed, and made no response to his proposals 07Seb1    34:5 | certain curator, he ordered him to act defensively, and went himself 07Seb1    34:5 | act defensively, and went himself to his own place 07Seb1    34:6 | defeated the Greeks, put them to flight and pursued them. Then 07Seb1    34:7 | Shahēn was summoned in haste to the court of the Persian 07Seb1    34:7 | king. The king ordered him to go immediately back to the 07Seb1    34:7 | him to go immediately back to the west. Taking his army 07Seb1    34:8 | To the capital Dvin there came 07Seb1    34:8 | the capital Dvin there came to replace Shahrayenpet, Parseanpet Parshěnazdat; then 07Seb1    34:9 | long time he was accustomed to gaining the victory in battle 07Seb1    34:9 | in the days of Maurice to cut the hair of his 07Seb1    34:10 | him general and sent him to the east with a large 07Seb1    34:11 | urgency he urged his army to pursue him and to exterminate 07Seb1    34:11 | army to pursue him and to exterminate the army without a 07Seb1    34:11 | bank of the Araxes, intending to join battle the next day 07Seb1    34:13 | the Persian army was unable to pursue them with any speed 07Seb1    34:13 | had been killed they had to march on foot. But they 07Seb1    34:13 | been previously; and spreading out to right and left, they seized 07Seb1    34:14 | of the senate, entrusted him to all the magnates of the 07Seb1    34:14 | and set out for Asorestan, to the region of Antioch 07Seb1    34:15 | the confusion. Both sides succumbed to exhaustion. However, the Persians gained 07Seb1    34:15 | gained strength, put the Greeks to flight and pursued them, and 07Seb1    34:16 | the pass of the entrance to Cilicia. The Greeks smote the 07Seb1    34:17 | land of Palestine willingly submitted to subjection to the Persian king 07Seb1    34:17 | Palestine willingly submitted to subjection to the Persian king; especially the 07Seb1    34:17 | of the faithful. They went to them (the Persians) and made 07Seb1    34:18 | agreed and submitted. They offered to the general and the (Persian 07Seb1    34:18 | they installed in their midst to guard the city. But after 07Seb1    34:19 | from the walls and went to the Persian army. Then Khoṙeam 07Seb1    34:20 | For three days they put to the sword and slew all 07Seb1    34:21 | Life-bearing Cross, they began to torture them; and many of 07Seb1    34:22 | they melted down and brought to the king’s court 07Seb1    34:23 | command arrived from the king to have mercy on those who 07Seb1    34:23 | those who had fallen prisoner, to rebuild the city, and to 07Seb1    34:23 | to rebuild the city, and to reestablish (its inhabitants) there in 07Seb1    34:23 | rank. He ordered the Jews to be expelled from the city 07Seb1    34:23 | name of Modestos, who wrote to the land of Armenia as 07Seb1    35:0 | To Lord Komitas 07Seb1    35:1 | To my Lord Komitas, most good 07Seb1    35:2 | their arrival? First, by recalling to us the previous journeys which 07Seb1    35:2 | previous journeys which they made to the venerable sites of Jerusalem 07Seb1    35:4 | through him and in him. To him be glory for ever 07Seb1    35:5 | places - God’s philanthropy was pleased to expel them from his own 07Seb1    35:6 | Those who wished to make it their own habitation 07Seb1    35:6 | own habitation are ordered not to dwell there at all, nor 07Seb1    35:6 | nor are they reckoned worthy to see it. They realize that 07Seb1    35:6 | site of) his Ascension and - to say in a word - all 07Seb1    35:7 | many bribes they sought permission to enter the holy city. But 07Seb1    35:7 | his fatherly pity in order to restore us to regeneration 07Seb1    35:7 | in order to restore us to regeneration 07Seb1    35:9 | they will inform you face to face, just as your Christ 07Seb1    35:10 | prayers, by preaching his peace to the holy churches and by 07Seb1    35:10 | churches. May he persuade you to pray unceasingly for us, and 07Seb1    35:10 | needful. 10 If it is possible, to extend your pious zeal to 07Seb1    35:10 | to extend your pious zeal to the assistance of rebuilding the 07Seb1    35:10 | the saintly bishops with you, to read this letter before them 07Seb1    36:0 | letter which the Armenians wrote to the emperor in Jerusalem 07Seb1    36:1 | city, ’which announces great joy to us.’ 07Seb1    36:2 | repeating: ’Glory in the highest to God, and peace to earth 07Seb1    36:2 | highest to God, and peace to earth, goodwill to mankind.’ 07Seb1    36:2 | and peace to earth, goodwill to mankind.’ 07Seb1    36:4 | of this land of Armenia, to you ’who have been afflicted 07Seb1    36:5 | you too might be able to console those who are in 07Seb1    36:6 | But the prophet calls out to us, saying: ’Console, console my 07Seb1    36:6 | says God; you priests, speak to the heart of Jerusalem and 07Seb1    36:7 | no little consolation was conveyed to our people by the coming 07Seb1    36:8 | whence the divine grace flowed to all the universe. For in 07Seb1    36:8 | times of Moses was close to God, (repeating) friend to friend 07Seb1    36:8 | close to God, (repeating) friend to friend the prophetic saying: ’Come 07Seb1    36:8 | ’Come let us go up to the mountain of the Lord 07Seb1    36:8 | mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God 07Seb1    36:9 | us repeat the apostolic saying: ’To approach Mount Sion and the 07Seb1    36:9 | the Jerusalem in heaven, and ( to) the myriad hosts of angels 07Seb1    36:9 | born inscribed in heaven’;’ to see the throne of God 07Seb1    36:10 | disobedient and troubled. ’Justice (belongs) to the Lord our God, and 07Seb1    36:10 | the Lord our God, and to us shame of face.’ 07Seb1    36:10 | God wished in his beneficence to bestow sweetness on those who 07Seb1    36:12 | our Dear Friend previously related to us in his description of 07Seb1    36:12 | the going down from Sion to Jericho - the one who fell 07Seb1    36:13 | He instructed oil and wine to be poured on him and 07Seb1    36:13 | on him and (his wound) to be bound, so that he 07Seb1    36:13 | Behold, they saw him brought to that inn and cured; and 07Seb1    36:13 | three dahekans which he gave to the inn-keeper, behold you 07Seb1    36:14 | Christ the king has arrived to save and console them. But 07Seb1    36:15 | will not again be worthy to see 07Seb1    36:16 | But do you, ’brethren’, according to the apostolic saying, ’rejoice in 07Seb1    37:2 | Catholicos of Armenia, not daring to open it. He (Komitas) too 07Seb1    37:2 | own ring, who was worthy to seal such a pearl with 07Seb1    37:3 | bosom of holiness and dedicated to God. ’The just had desired 07Seb1    37:3 | God. ’The just had desired to see you’, and the blessed 07Seb1    37:3 | the blessed Komitas ’was devoted to love for you.’ 07Seb1    37:4 | stirred (by the discovery), came to worship; and healing of all 07Seb1    38:0 | Khoṙeam comes to take Constantinople; supplication of Heraclius 07Seb1    38:0 | of Heraclius; order from Khosrov to take the city. In a 07Seb1    38:0 | destroyed. Insolent letter of Khosrov to Heraclius. Heraclius installs Constantine on 07Seb1    38:0 | of the kingdom and goes to Caesarea. From there he invades 07Seb1    38:1 | Khoṙeam marched with his army to Chalcedon and camped facing Byzantium 07Seb1    38:1 | facing Byzantium; his intention was to cross over and capture the 07Seb1    38:2 | the brigands who had come to destroy his kingdom, unwillingly he 07Seb1    38:2 | and dear guests. He went to meet him with gifts, and 07Seb1    38:2 | gifts, and gave magnificent presents to the general and princes 07Seb1    38:3 | He distributed donatives to the army, and food and 07Seb1    38:3 | army, and food and provisions to all the troops for seven 07Seb1    38:3 | follows: ’What do you wish to do, and why have you 07Seb1    38:3 | and why have you come to this place? Surely you do 07Seb1    38:3 | the sea as dry land, to wage war on it? God 07Seb1    38:3 | is able, should he wish, to dry it up before you 07Seb1    38:4 | with me? Does he wish to abolish my empire? Let him 07Seb1    38:4 | and no one is able to destroy it - save that if 07Seb1    38:4 | if it so seems good to God, let the will of 07Seb1    38:5 | Were not the Romans able to kill him and destroy the 07Seb1    38:7 | Behold, I shall send to your king a letter with 07Seb1    38:7 | king a letter with gifts, to seek from him conciliation and 07Seb1    38:7 | received the gifts and agreed to act in accordance with his 07Seb1    38:8 | messengers. He commanded his army to cross by ships to Byzantium 07Seb1    38:8 | army to cross by ships to Byzantium. Having equipped (ships) he 07Seb1    38:8 | Having equipped (ships) he began to prepare for a naval battle 07Seb1    38:8 | forces came out from Byzantium to oppose him, and there was 07Seb1    38:8 | ships, and did not venture to undertake a similar enterprise 07Seb1    38:9 | Khosrov he wrote a letter to Heraclius as follows 07Seb1    38:10 | offspring of the great Aramazd, to Heraclius our senseless and insignificant 07Seb1    38:11 | You have not wished to submit yourself to us, but 07Seb1    38:11 | not wished to submit yourself to us, but you call yourself 07Seb1    38:11 | the Greeks? But you claim to trust in your God. Why 07Seb1    38:12 | know that I have subjected to myself the sea and the 07Seb1    38:12 | I shall not be able to erase? However, I shall forgive 07Seb1    38:13 | Christ who was not able to save himself from the Jews 07Seb1    38:14 | this epistle, he ordered it to be read before the patriarch 07Seb1    38:14 | They fell on their faces to the ground before the Lord 07Seb1    38:15 | and all the senators decided to install Constantine, son of Heraclius 07Seb1    38:15 | young child. Heraclius made preparations to take his wife and go 07Seb1    38:15 | take his wife and go to the east. At that time 07Seb1    38:15 | in the royal dignity according to the previous agreement 07Seb1    38:16 | morning after Easter day sailed to Chalcedon. He ordered his army 07Seb1    38:16 | Chalcedon. He ordered his army to assemble in Caesarea of Cappadocia 07Seb1    38:16 | He ordered all the troops to be summoned and the letter 07Seb1    38:16 | be summoned and the letter to be read before them, and 07Seb1    38:16 | he described his coming out to join them 07Seb1    38:17 | go, we are with you to stand and die. May all 07Seb1    38:18 | Heraclius marched on with [120,000] to go to the court of 07Seb1    38:18 | marched on with [120,000] to go to the court of the Persian 07Seb1    38:18 | ravaged it and Nakhchawan. Proceeding to Gandzak in Atrpatakan, he also 07Seb1    38:19 | which was in Greek territory to come to his help. For 07Seb1    38:19 | in Greek territory to come to his help. For although they 07Seb1    38:19 | small and they were unable to put up a resistance. He 07Seb1    38:20 | informed that Khoṙeam had come to Nisibis; he took his troops 07Seb1    38:20 | reached P’aytakaran, and was intending to pass into Iberia via Ałuank’ 07Seb1    38:20 | commanded his general Shahr Varaz to block his way 07Seb1    38:21 | He rapidly came to Ayrarat, crossed into Gardman to 07Seb1    38:21 | to Ayrarat, crossed into Gardman to oppose him, and camped opposite 07Seb1    38:22 | he turned against the army to his rear. He struck promptly 07Seb1    38:22 | escaped through the mountainous terrain to the plain of Nakhchawan in 07Seb1    38:23 | came up, but were unable to cross the river that day 07Seb1    38:24 | in the province of Archēsh to lie in wait, so that 07Seb1    38:25 | and brought the bad news to Khoṙeam in Archēsh: ’The enemy 07Seb1    38:26 | the man, and ordered him to be bound feet and hands 07Seb1    38:26 | feet and hands, saying: ’Up to now Heraclius was fleeing from 07Seb1    38:27 | In that way he escaped to his troops whom he had 07Seb1    38:28 | army was weary, he decided to interpose (between them) many provinces 07Seb1    38:28 | could rest and reequip. Marching to the region of Asia, they 07Seb1    38:29 | took his army and returned to Armenia. Passing through Shirak, he 07Seb1    38:29 | But he continued his march to the province of Her and 07Seb1    38:29 | directly towards Ctesiphon in order to attack Khosrov 07Seb1    38:30 | his army and pursued him to the city of Nakhchawan. In 07Seb1    38:30 | he had come up close to him. The latter passed to 07Seb1    38:30 | to him. The latter passed to the other side of Mt 07Seb1    38:30 | him closely. But they turned to the west, and he went 07Seb1    38:30 | west, and he went on to Nineveh 07Seb1    38:31 | Further troops came to the support of Ṙoch Vehan 07Seb1    38:31 | of Nineveh; then he turned to attack them with great force 07Seb1    38:32 | so that they massacred them to a man and slew their 07Seb1    38:32 | Surrounding the survivors, they wished to slay them all. But they 07Seb1    38:32 | mercy’. Then Heraclius ordered them to be let go. And Heraclius 07Seb1    38:32 | go. And Heraclius ordered raids to be made over the land 07Seb1    39:0 | Khosrov’s flight to Vehkawat. Heraclius takes Ctesiphon and 07Seb1    39:0 | Heraclius takes Ctesiphon and returns to Atrpatakan. Khosrov’s return to Ctesiphon 07Seb1    39:0 | returns to Atrpatakan. Khosrov’s return to Ctesiphon and his murder. His 07Seb1    39:2 | Then he went to Atrpatakan with all the baggage 07Seb1    39:2 | However, Khoṙeam did not come to the aid of king Khosrov 07Seb1    39:2 | and ordered the pontoon-bridge to be repaired. But the king’s 07Seb1    39:3 | Khosrov began to gather the surviving nobles and 07Seb1    39:3 | the battlefield rather than come to me? Did you really suppose 07Seb1    39:4 | by night across the bridge to Vehkawat, they seized control of 07Seb1    39:4 | with which Khosrov had come to Ctesiphon. Now when news of 07Seb1    39:5 | came, he ordered a search to be made. On entering the 07Seb1    39:5 | seized him and brought him to the hall. King Kawat gave 07Seb1    39:6 | note: ’It is not right to spare them, because they will 07Seb1    39:7 | Then king Kawat began to take counsel with the nobles 07Seb1    39:7 | his kingdom: ’It is necessary to make a treaty with the 07Seb1    39:7 | treaty with the emperor and to give up all the territory 07Seb1    39:7 | ’ They agreed in unison to act thus 07Seb1    39:8 | ordered a letter of greeting to be written to Heraclius, and 07Seb1    39:8 | of greeting to be written to Heraclius, and he gave up 07Seb1    39:8 | He had an oath taken to him, salt-sealed and brought 07Seb1    39:8 | prince Ṙashnan with magnificent presents to confirm this agreement with him 07Seb1    39:9 | ordered the multitude of captives to be released and all the 07Seb1    39:9 | released and all the plunder to be left behind 07Seb1    39:10 | back. He himself journeyed peacefully to his own place 07Seb1    39:11 | with Eustathius as previously, according to the old (custom) of their 07Seb1    39:12 | presence he ordered (a letter) to be written to Shahr Varaz 07Seb1    39:12 | a letter) to be written to Shahr Varaz, that he should 07Seb1    39:12 | the latter did not wish to obey that order. They sent 07Seb1    40:0 | He returns the Lord’s Cross to the Greeks. Murder of Khoṙeam 07Seb1    40:1 | him marzpan, and sent him to Armenia with (authority over) all 07Seb1    40:1 | his ancestral possessions in order to keep the country in prosperity 07Seb1    40:1 | in prosperity. When he came to Armenia, all the land of 07Seb1    40:2 | took counsel with them all to find someone worthy. Then, under 07Seb1    40:2 | Catholicos, but he turned out to be a proud and haughty 07Seb1    40:4 | man, who did not wish to provoke anyone to anger; and 07Seb1    40:4 | not wish to provoke anyone to anger; and no indecorous word 07Seb1    40:5 | of the country and wishing to make peace throughout all regions 07Seb1    40:6 | Then Heraclius wrote to Khoṙeam as follows: ’Your king 07Seb1    40:6 | of the kingdom has come to you. I bestow it on 07Seb1    40:6 | is necessary, I shall send to your assistance as many (troops 07Seb1    40:6 | person with a few (soldiers) to the appointed place which Heraclius 07Seb1    40:6 | place which Heraclius had proposed to him 07Seb1    40:7 | greatly rejoiced. Then Heraclius swore to him that he would give 07Seb1    40:7 | kingdom, and promised it likewise to his sons after him, and 07Seb1    40:8 | Then Khoṙeam swore to him, saying: ’When I reach 07Seb1    40:8 | and shall have it brought to you. I shall also make 07Seb1    40:8 | an agreement on the border, to where you may wish it 07Seb1    40:9 | host of his army, went to Ctesiphon. He ordered some people 07Seb1    40:9 | Ctesiphon. He ordered some people to kill the young king Artashir 07Seb1    40:9 | place no trust he commanded to be put to the sword 07Seb1    40:9 | he commanded to be put to the sword, and others he 07Seb1    40:9 | he had taken in bonds to Heraclius 07Seb1    40:10 | blessed Heraclius sent reliable men to Khoṙeam for the Lord’s Cross 07Seb1    40:10 | diligence, finally he gave it to the men who had come 07Seb1    40:11 | a tour of the army to show himself Suddenly they attacked 07Seb1    40:12 | this Khoṙokh sent (a message) to the queen: ’Become my wife 07Seb1    41:0 | Return of the Lord’s Cross to Jerusalem. The Catholicos Ezr, compelled 07Seb1    41:0 | Atrpatakan; the plan of Mzhēzh to kill him; his flight to 07Seb1    41:0 | to kill him; his flight to Heraclius by whom he is 07Seb1    41:1 | heavenly discovery, and brought it to the holy city, with all 07Seb1    41:3 | No one was able to sing the Lord’s chants from 07Seb1    41:3 | alms and money for incense to all the churches and inhabitants 07Seb1    41:4 | into Syrian Mesopotamia in order to secure his hold over the 07Seb1    41:4 | It then went in flight to the capital city with all 07Seb1    41:5 | of all the land according to the agreed border. He told 07Seb1    41:5 | He told the Catholicos Ezr to go to him in the 07Seb1    41:5 | the Catholicos Ezr to go to him in the territory of 07Seb1    41:5 | of the Greek borders, and to communicate with the emperor. ’Otherwise 07Seb1    41:6 | Since the Catholicos was unable to leave the territory of his 07Seb1    41:6 | Immediately a document was sent to him written in the king’s 07Seb1    41:6 | of Chalcedon. The Catholicos went to the land of Asorestan, visited 07Seb1    41:8 | Khosrov Shum, brought complete prosperity to all the land of Armenia 07Seb1    41:8 | not submit or pay allegiance to the great prince in Atrpatakan 07Seb1    41:8 | Ormizd, nor likewise after him to his son Ṙostom, who was 07Seb1    41:9 | the Greek general Mzhēzh began to slander concerning the aspet to 07Seb1    41:9 | to slander concerning the aspet to prince Ṙostom who was in 07Seb1    41:9 | sent his brother as darik’pet to go and winter at Dvin 07Seb1    41:10 | fled by night and travelled to Taron. Arriving there, he gathered 07Seb1    41:10 | a reliable oath, he went to meet him in the land 07Seb1    41:11 | Then king Heraclius swore to him and note: ’Remain with 07Seb1    41:11 | send you with great honour to your country.’ He honoured 07Seb1    41:11 | in his kingdom. On returning to the palace, he gave him 07Seb1    41:11 | his son Smbat was dear to Heraclius’ chamberlain 07Seb1    41:12 | deed, a great crime, attributed to the son of the emperor 07Seb1    41:12 | Vahan Khorkhoṙuni. They all conspired to kill Heraclius and set his 07Seb1    41:13 | but he did not agree to the murder of the king 07Seb1    41:13 | so, it is not right to participate in that act, and 07Seb1    41:13 | plot were conveyed in full to the ear of the king 07Seb1    41:14 | all be cut off. But to the aspet he sent a 07Seb1    41:14 | towards me, and not wishing to lay your hand on my 07Seb1    41:15 | yet he did not wish to heed them. But he ordered 07Seb1    41:15 | and his wife and children to be taken to an island 07Seb1    41:15 | and children to be taken to an island and the city 07Seb1    41:16 | whom Mzhēzh arrested and sent to the palace. But on the 07Seb1    42:0 | years. The Jews betake themselves to the Ismaelites. The appearance of 07Seb1    42:0 | take the Cross in flight to Constantinople. The Ismaelites rule over 07Seb1    42:2 | army of the Roman empire to enter among them. Then the 07Seb1    42:2 | Greek king Heraclius ordered it to be besieged 07Seb1    42:3 | realized that they were unable to resist him in battle, they 07Seb1    42:3 | him. Then he ordered them to go and remain in each 07Seb1    42:3 | Taking desert roads, they went to Tachkastan, to the sons of 07Seb1    42:3 | roads, they went to Tachkastan, to the sons of Ismael, summoned 07Seb1    42:3 | sons of Ismael, summoned them to their aid and informed them 07Seb1    42:4 | relationship, yet they were unable to bring about agreement within their 07Seb1    42:5 | if by God’s command appeared to them as a preacher and 07Seb1    42:5 | of truth. He taught them to recognize the God of Abraham 07Seb1    42:6 | their vain cults, they turned to the living God who had 07Seb1    42:6 | living God who had appeared to their father Abraham. So Mahmet 07Seb1    42:6 | Mahmet legislated for them: not to eat carrion, not to drink 07Seb1    42:6 | not to eat carrion, not to drink wine, not to speak 07Seb1    42:6 | not to drink wine, not to speak falsely, and not to 07Seb1    42:6 | to speak falsely, and not to engage in fornication. He note 07Seb1    42:6 | oath God promised this land to Abraham and his seed after 07Seb1    42:7 | God is accomplishing his promise to Abraham and his seed for 07Seb1    42:7 | your land which God gave to your father Abraham. No one 07Seb1    42:7 | No one will be able to resist you in battle, because 07Seb1    42:8 | desert of P’aṙan, [12] tribes according to the tribes of the families 07Seb1    42:8 | thousand men from each tribe - to lead them into the land 07Seb1    42:9 | off, camp by camp according to each one’s patriarchal line: (Nabēut’ 07Seb1    42:9 | them unexpectedly, they put them to the sword, and put to 07Seb1    42:9 | to the sword, and put to flight T’ēodos the brother of 07Seb1    42:10 | Following that they sent messages to the Greek king, saying: ’God 07Seb1    42:10 | saying: ’God gave that land to our father Abraham as a 07Seb1    42:10 | as a hereditary possession and to his seed after him 07Seb1    42:12 | He did not respond appropriately to their message, but note: ’This 07Seb1    42:12 | the desert. Go in peace to your land? He began to 07Seb1    42:12 | to your land? He began to collect troops, about [70,000], appointed as 07Seb1    42:12 | trusted eunuchs, and ordered them to go to Arabia. He commanded 07Seb1    42:12 | and ordered them to go to Arabia. He commanded them not 07Seb1    42:12 | Arabia. He commanded them not to fight with them, but to 07Seb1    42:12 | to fight with them, but to look to their own defence 07Seb1    42:12 | with them, but to look to their own defence until he 07Seb1    42:12 | should have gathered other troops to send to their assistance 07Seb1    42:12 | gathered other troops to send to their assistance 07Seb1    42:13 | bank and went on foot to attack their army. The latter 07Seb1    42:14 | were able at certain places to penetrate the fortification of the 07Seb1    42:14 | of the camp, and began to slaughter them. Unexpectedly, those lying 07Seb1    42:14 | their feet sank in up to their shins; and there was 07Seb1    42:15 | of them escaped and fled to a place of refuge 07Seb1    42:16 | land, and they all submitted to them. That night the people 07Seb1    42:16 | in ships, they brought them to the palace of Constantinople. Then 07Seb1    42:16 | oath from them, they submitted to them 07Seb1    42:17 | could raise no more troops to oppose them. So, they divided 07Seb1    42:17 | three parts. One part went to Egypt and seized (the country 07Seb1    42:18 | Mesopotamia. The third part (went) to the east, against the kingdom 07Seb1    42:19 | Ṙostom, [80,000] armed men, and marched to do battle with them. Then 07Seb1    42:19 | left the city and crossed to the other side of the 07Seb1    42:21 | pursued them and put them to the sword. All the leading 07Seb1    42:21 | The others escaped in flight to their own country 07Seb1    42:22 | as their general. He hastened to Ctesiphon, took all the treasures 07Seb1    42:22 | their king, and made haste to bring them to Atrpatakan. After 07Seb1    42:22 | made haste to bring them to Atrpatakan. After they had set 07Seb1    42:23 | all the treasure and returned to Ctesiphon, taking also the inhabitants 07Seb1    42:24 | made his son Constantine swear to exercise (mercy) on all the 07Seb1    42:24 | transgressors whom he had ordered to be exiled, and to restore 07Seb1    42:24 | ordered to be exiled, and to restore them to each one’s 07Seb1    42:24 | exiled, and to restore them to each one’s place 07Seb1    42:25 | rank. ’If he should wish to go to his own country 07Seb1    42:25 | he should wish to go to his own country, I have 07Seb1    42:25 | country, I have (so) sworn to him. Let not my oath 07Seb1    42:27 | along the road of Dzor to the land of Taron; they 07Seb1    42:27 | and Ałiovit. Continuing their march to the valley of Berkri through 07Seb1    42:27 | the Armenian troops was able to bring the grievous news to 07Seb1    42:27 | to bring the grievous news to the town of Dvin, save 07Seb1    42:27 | of the princes who went to gather the scattered army - T’ēodoros 07Seb1    42:28 | They fled to Dvin, and on reaching the 07Seb1    42:28 | Metsamawr destroyed it, having crossed to spread the news in the 07Seb1    42:28 | vineyards. But T’ēodoros went on to the city of Nakhchawan 07Seb1    42:29 | Metsamawr bridge, he was unable to cross. But they had as 07Seb1    42:31 | multitude of the city’s population to the sword. Having plundered the 07Seb1    42:32 | men. But he was unable to resist them and fled before 07Seb1    42:32 | of them. Then they proceeded to Asorestan. This happened in the 07Seb1    42:34 | in that same year succeeded to the throne of the Catholicosate 07Seb1    42:35 | the sons of Ismael went to the east from the desert 07Seb1    42:36 | commanded ships and many sailors to be gathered, to cross the 07Seb1    42:36 | many sailors to be gathered, to cross the sea to the 07Seb1    42:36 | gathered, to cross the sea to the south-east: to Pars 07Seb1    42:36 | sea to the south-east: to Pars, Sakastan, Sind, Krman, (and 07Seb1    42:37 | the sea, they came back to their own places 07Seb1    42:38 | had been taken as captives to Khuzhastan, (from) Tachkastan. Having been 07Seb1    42:38 | events, they gave this account to us 07Seb1    43:1 | for a brief while, decided to rebuild the temple of Solomon 07Seb1    43:2 | proposed their evil plot, desiring to fill Jerusalem from end to 07Seb1    43:2 | to fill Jerusalem from end to end with blood and to 07Seb1    43:2 | to end with blood and to exterminate all the Christians from 07Seb1    43:3 | great ones of Ismael came to worship at the place of 07Seb1    43:3 | pigs which they had brought to the place of prayer, and 07Seb1    43:3 | he stopped and said something to them. They responded, passed by 07Seb1    43:4 | as he had entered inside to pray, he saw the wicked 07Seb1    43:4 | deed, and immediately turned back to seize the men. Since he 07Seb1    43:4 | crime, and broke the news to the city. The Jews informed 07Seb1    43:5 | While they were intending to put them to the sword 07Seb1    43:5 | were intending to put them to the sword, the man came 07Seb1    43:5 | unjustly? Order all the Jews to be gathered, and I shall 07Seb1    43:5 | Jews, he ordered six men to be killed, the ring-leaders 07Seb1    43:5 | The others he let go to their own homes 07Seb1    44:0 | his second wife. Valentinus comes to Constantinople and installs as king 07Seb1    44:1 | and sends him in bonds to Constantinople. T’ēodoros is vindicated and 07Seb1    44:1 | T’ēodoros is vindicated and returns to Armenia with the rank of 07Seb1    44:1 | from Constantinople, but submits again to the Greeks with the title 07Seb1    44:2 | Arsacid. He ordered his troops to go to the east 07Seb1    44:2 | ordered his troops to go to the east 07Seb1    44:3 | few days. He was put to death in a plot of 07Seb1    44:4 | assembled his troops and went to the east 07Seb1    44:5 | of [60,000] fully armed men assembled to oppose Ismael. The Ismaelites put 07Seb1    44:6 | that an army had come to the support of the Ismaelites 07Seb1    44:7 | they put man and beast to the sword. Capturing [22] fortresses, they 07Seb1    44:8 | Ismaelite brigand who set fire to sea and land? However, the 07Seb1    44:9 | a bear, and it stood to one side’, to the east 07Seb1    44:9 | it stood to one side’, to the east; he means the 07Seb1    44:10 | from what they were saying to him: ’Arise, eat the flesh 07Seb1    44:10 | Magog and their two companions, to which was given authority to 07Seb1    44:10 | to which was given authority to fly powerfully in their time 07Seb1    44:12 | the blessed Heraclius, Valentinus planned to deceive the senate by sophistry 07Seb1    44:12 | the senate by sophistry and to elevate himself to royal rank 07Seb1    44:12 | sophistry and to elevate himself to royal rank, so that having 07Seb1    44:12 | and joining many other troops to the [3,000] armed men he had 07Seb1    44:12 | the patriarch, and told him to remove the burden of subjection 07Seb1    44:12 | of subjection. They sent (word) to Valentinus to remove that oppression 07Seb1    44:12 | They sent (word) to Valentinus to remove that oppression, but he 07Seb1    44:12 | but he did not wish to heed them 07Seb1    44:13 | there, called Antoninus; he said to Valentinus: ’What is this union 07Seb1    44:13 | theirs? How did they dare to send such audacious proposals to 07Seb1    44:13 | to send such audacious proposals to you? But if you give 07Seb1    44:13 | shall chase them off each to his own place, so that 07Seb1    44:13 | entered the church, he began to punish their leaders with the 07Seb1    44:14 | ’It is inappropriate and wrong to do such a thing in 07Seb1    44:15 | off his head. Taking him to the spot where they had 07Seb1    44:16 | king as a personal favour to have mercy on those whom 07Seb1    44:16 | those whom he had exiled to Africa, especially as regards the 07Seb1    44:16 | heart, and he ordered them to be brought to the royal 07Seb1    44:16 | ordered them to be brought to the royal city. He received 07Seb1    44:17 | and still others. He sent to Armenia a certain prince called 07Seb1    44:17 | arrived, he did not wish to break the pact between the 07Seb1    44:17 | into agreement with himself, went to the prince of the Medes 07Seb1    44:17 | Medes and made peace proposals to him 07Seb1    44:18 | have T’ēodoros brought in bonds to the palace, because he was 07Seb1    44:18 | of Armenia. Then he returned to the Armenian army. When he 07Seb1    44:19 | bound. So, he ordered him to be released from his bonds 07Seb1    44:19 | the deceit, he commanded him to be summoned to his presence 07Seb1    44:19 | commanded him to be summoned to his presence; he received him 07Seb1    44:20 | treasury. Then he ordered T’umas to be summoned; he did not 07Seb1    44:20 | he did not permit him to enter the palace, but had 07Seb1    44:22 | the aspet was not able to submit to the authority of 07Seb1    44:22 | was not able to submit to the authority of the Greeks 07Seb1    44:22 | requested permission from king Constans to send four men of his 07Seb1    44:22 | four men of his family to Armenia to bring him his 07Seb1    44:22 | of his family to Armenia to bring him his possessions 07Seb1    44:23 | The king ordered him to be given permission. But he 07Seb1    44:24 | command reached the Armenian general to secure all the roads and 07Seb1    44:24 | secure all the roads and to search all the fortresses of 07Seb1    44:24 | known that he had come to Armenia and entrenched himself in 07Seb1    44:25 | Armenia, ordered the Catholicos Nersēs to be sent to the aspet 07Seb1    44:25 | Catholicos Nersēs to be sent to the aspet, to bring him 07Seb1    44:25 | be sent to the aspet, to bring him an oath of 07Seb1    44:25 | wife and children be brought to him 07Seb1    44:26 | he returned; and they wrote to king Constans (asking him) to 07Seb1    44:26 | to king Constans (asking him) to do what he had promised 07Seb1    44:26 | For the aspet had written to the king as follows; ’I 07Seb1    44:26 | people told me; “You are to return whence you came”, therefore 07Seb1    44:27 | Then king Constans ordered him to be made curopalates and to 07Seb1    44:27 | to be made curopalates and to be given a crown of 07Seb1    44:27 | ordered his wife and children to be sent with great èclat 07Seb1    44:27 | èclat; and he had taken to him silver cushions with other 07Seb1    44:28 | son, whose name was Smbat, to the rank of his father 07Seb1    44:29 | own relatives, and sent him to the camp to his army 07Seb1    44:29 | sent him to the camp to his army. After this he 07Seb1    44:29 | despatched T’ēodoros, lord of Ṙshtunik’, to Armenia with great honour, and 07Seb1    44:30 | round the Ismaelite army came to Atrpatakan and split into three 07Seb1    44:30 | into three. One division (went) to Ayrarat, one division to the 07Seb1    44:30 | went) to Ayrarat, one division to the region of Sephakan gund 07Seb1    44:30 | Sephakan gund, and one division to Ałuank’. Now those in Sephakan 07Seb1    44:30 | the fortress, but were unable to take it 07Seb1    44:31 | They came to Ordspu, and it too they 07Seb1    44:31 | it too they were unable to take. They left there and 07Seb1    44:31 | beside the water. They began to attack the fortress, but suffered 07Seb1    44:32 | this down from the fortress to seek from the fortress of 07Seb1    45:0 | with the sword from Ayrarat to the borders of Tayk’, Iberia 07Seb1    45:0 | of faith. Command from Constans to make union of faith with 07Seb1    45:1 | the fortress from one end to the other, and put them 07Seb1    45:1 | the other, and put them to the sword. Many jumped down 07Seb1    45:1 | down from the fortress, intending to slaughter them. The captives could 07Seb1    45:3 | The Armenian general had taken to Constans from the battle [100] select 07Seb1    45:4 | and prisoners. It moved on to Nakhchawan to (join) the army 07Seb1    45:4 | It moved on to Nakhchawan to ( join) the army which was 07Seb1    45:4 | Nakhchawan. However, they were unable to take it. They did take 07Seb1    45:5 | of Palestine ordered many fleets to be prepared. He boarded a 07Seb1    45:6 | and he reckoned it better to give tribute and make peace 07Seb1    45:6 | mercy on them. He began to parley for peace through ambassadors 07Seb1    45:6 | the Ismaelites encouraged the Greeks to complete the terms of the 07Seb1    45:7 | did not have the authority to carry this out without the 07Seb1    45:7 | of the army. He wrote to Procopius that he should go 07Seb1    45:7 | he should go with it to Damascus to meet Muawiya, prince 07Seb1    45:7 | go with it to Damascus to meet Muawiya, prince of the 07Seb1    45:7 | army, he went with them to Damascus, to Muawiya the prince 07Seb1    45:7 | went with them to Damascus, to Muawiya the prince of the 07Seb1    45:8 | the Catholicos of Armenia decided to build his residence near to 07Seb1    45:8 | to build his residence near to the holy churches in the 07Seb1    45:9 | worthy of the divine honour to which he dedicated it. He 07Seb1    45:9 | of the river, and put to cultivation all the rough ground 07Seb1    45:9 | a high wall, beautifully constructed, to the glory of God 07Seb1    45:10 | delay. Desiring through his deceit to light with God, he travailed 07Seb1    45:10 | light with God, he travailed to raise persecutions on the churches 07Seb1    45:11 | So, they wrote a complaint to Constans, the Greek king and 07Seb1    45:11 | Constans, the Greek king and to the patriarch: ’We are considered 07Seb1    45:11 | and the Tome of Leo to be an insult to Jesus 07Seb1    45:11 | Leo to be an insult to Jesus Christ, and they anathematize 07Seb1    45:11 | and they wrote an edict to the Armenians that they should 07Seb1    45:12 | called Dawit’. He ordered him to be sent to Armenia, so 07Seb1    45:12 | ordered him to be sent to Armenia, so that they might 07Seb1    45:13 | Trinity with the distinction according to Leo’s Tome. When they had 07Seb1    45:13 | it, they did not agree to change the true teaching of 07Seb1    45:13 | true teaching of St. Gregory to conform with the Tome of 07Seb1    45:13 | of Leo. They all decided to make a response to the 07Seb1    45:13 | decided to make a response to the letter 07Seb1    46:0 | Copy of the response to the letter brought to Armenia 07Seb1    46:0 | response to the letter brought to Armenia from Constans king of 07Seb1    46:3 | inspired prophets and Christ’s apostles to pray with supplications for your 07Seb1    46:4 | which no one is able to supplant save the kingdom of 07Seb1    46:5 | on the survivors, they attempted to convert us to their error 07Seb1    46:5 | they attempted to convert us to their error. But they were 07Seb1    46:5 | error. But they were unable to move us; rather, ’the impious 07Seb1    46:7 | the East and of Asorestan to gather at the royal court 07Seb1    46:7 | that there are two sides to the Christians, and the one 07Seb1    46:9 | Alexandria. These king Khosrov commanded to elucidate (the matter) justly, and 07Seb1    46:9 | elucidate (the matter) justly, and to inform the king of the 07Seb1    46:10 | And they reported his words to the king 07Seb1    46:11 | whose command did he come to that place? Let him be 07Seb1    46:11 | ordered another multitude of sects to be expelled from the tribunal 07Seb1    46:12 | There happened to be there two bishops from 07Seb1    46:12 | men who had been sent to inform the king about the 07Seb1    46:12 | Gregory. The king commanded them to be asked: Tn the times 07Seb1    46:13 | commands of three kings appear to be more correct than those 07Seb1    46:14 | said, he ordered the Nestorians to be expelled from the tribunal 07Seb1    46:15 | the churches of them all to be demolished and that they 07Seb1    46:15 | that they should be put to the sword, unless they would 07Seb1    46:16 | the princes who had submitted to the Persian king. Hence, he 07Seb1    46:16 | Hence, he commanded a disputation to be held, and requested an 07Seb1    46:19 | from the city of Alexandria to be questioned, so that they 07Seb1    46:21 | The king commanded a search to be made in the treasury 07Seb1    46:22 | Those who conformed to the faith of Armenia in 07Seb1    46:22 | copy of the orthodox faith to be sealed with his own 07Seb1    46:23 | has delivered us from servitude to the empire of darkness’, and 07Seb1    46:23 | is it right for us to enjoy that peace regarding which 07Seb1    46:25 | the investigation which you ordered to be made concerning the unity 07Seb1    46:25 | of piety which you sent to us your unworthy servants, when 07Seb1    46:26 | of whom we have heard, to whom we were indeed eyewitnesses 07Seb1    46:26 | with the Father and appeared to us.’ 07Seb1    46:27 | has seen, nor is able to see.’ Why then does 07Seb1    46:27 | with the Father and appeared to us’? This is very awesome 07Seb1    46:27 | it must be with regard to the divinity; yet this is 07Seb1    46:27 | humble and benevolent with regard to human nature 07Seb1    46:29 | the paternal nature was united to the human nature in an 07Seb1    46:29 | and unconfused union, ineffable according to God from the Father, and 07Seb1    46:30 | cross before (people’s) eyes according to the prophetic declaration: ’By whose 07Seb1    46:31 | one. (Even if) we were to have any testimony of mankind 07Seb1    46:33 | incorporeal and immortal is clear to all. But this is more 07Seb1    46:33 | man and joined his humanity to the grandeur of his divinity 07Seb1    46:34 | humbling himself ’as far as to death and the death of 07Seb1    46:35 | then would the Lord say to the labourers of the vineyard 07Seb1    46:35 | approached, he sent his servants to the labourers to receive his 07Seb1    46:35 | his servants to the labourers to receive his produce. But the 07Seb1    46:35 | Perhaps they will be put to shame by my son 07Seb1    46:37 | in turn transmitted the same to their disciples, and furthermore confirmed 07Seb1    46:37 | of the apostles received ordination to the episcopate: like Justin, Enanklitos 07Seb1    46:39 | from his predecessors and taught to us: ’Who believed in the 07Seb1    46:39 | ’Who believed in the body, to them he made known his 07Seb1    46:40 | might link all men indissolubly to his immortal divinity.’ 07Seb1    46:41 | educated, who indeed ordained him to the priesthood - he too confirmed 07Seb1    46:42 | which he brought and presented to the Christ-loving king Trdat 07Seb1    46:43 | of the right faith according to the saying: ’Do not change 07Seb1    46:44 | from all his provinces, went to Rome to see Constantine. When 07Seb1    46:44 | his provinces, went to Rome to see Constantine. When they saw 07Seb1    46:44 | other, he presented St. Gregory to Constantine; and he prostrated himself 07Seb1    46:44 | of St. Gregory in order to be blessed by him 07Seb1    46:47 | immovable until now. In addition to him we have as teachers 07Seb1    46:48 | which was preached at Nicaea, to which Ṙstakēs stakes, son of 07Seb1    46:51 | mind and everything which pertains to man, truly and not seemingly 07Seb1    46:52 | the glory of the Father to judge the living and the 07Seb1    46:52 | and the gospels, who descended to the Jordan, preached in the 07Seb1    46:56 | Then they were summoned to Rome and met king Constantine 07Seb1    46:58 | victory. He commanded the Christians to build churches and to clear 07Seb1    46:58 | Christians to build churches and to clear the places where martyrs 07Seb1    46:59 | He commanded all the bishops to gather at the city of 07Seb1    46:59 | true faith, which was proclaimed to us at Nicaea 07Seb1    46:60 | blessed Constantine, and from Constantine to king Marcian, all vardapets, principal 07Seb1    46:62 | in holy Sinai. He ascended to the heights and took captivity 07Seb1    46:63 | them’? Clearly, in the heights to which the Son of God 07Seb1    46:63 | the Son of God ascended, to the myriad-fold power and 07Seb1    46:63 | Therefore, we are not ashamed to say to the Son of 07Seb1    46:63 | are not ashamed to say to the Son of God: ’Holy 07Seb1    46:64 | We do not have authority to serve what is pure to 07Seb1    46:64 | to serve what is pure to the impure. For we have 07Seb1    46:64 | in the Lord’s body according to the saying: ’Marriage is altogether 07Seb1    46:65 | time, the (canon) enjoins both to repent together for three years 07Seb1    46:65 | for three years, and then to participate in the sacrament. But 07Seb1    46:65 | time; nor are they allowed to mention communion, according to the 07Seb1    46:65 | allowed to mention communion, according to the saying: ’Who eats and 07Seb1    46:66 | the divine voice proclaims: ’Not to give the holy to dogs’ 07Seb1    46:66 | ’Not to give the holy to dogs’. Likewise, on the stone 07Seb1    46:67 | down laws for the Athenians: to refrain from fornication, and not 07Seb1    46:67 | refrain from fornication, and not to accept a bastard as heir 07Seb1    46:67 | down laws for the Lacedaemonians: to refrain from fornication, and not 07Seb1    46:67 | refrain from fornication, and not to bury a bastard 07Seb1    46:68 | a woman it was allowed to enter the palace. She note 07Seb1    46:69 | is it right for us to carry out the apostle’s saying 07Seb1    46:69 | not be right through arrogance to insult the divine body 07Seb1    46:70 | not even the seraph dared to approach with his hands, but 07Seb1    46:70 | nor was the prophet worthy to taste it. But only by 07Seb1    46:70 | only by bringing it close to his lips did he receive 07Seb1    46:71 | unclean among us earthly (creatures) to dare (to enter) the palace 07Seb1    46:71 | us earthly (creatures) to dare ( to enter) the palace? Would one 07Seb1    46:72 | Especially if one were to wish to enjoy the royal 07Seb1    46:72 | if one were to wish to enjoy the royal table. How 07Seb1    46:72 | more audacity would one have to enter the court of the 07Seb1    46:72 | garment, or with fearless insolence to approach the living fire and 07Seb1    46:73 | not deviate from it, neither to the right nor to the 07Seb1    46:73 | neither to the right nor to the left 07Seb1    46:74 | Nestorius, but they were unable to extirpate it 07Seb1    46:75 | was in a manner! similar to that distortion that they confirmed 07Seb1    46:76 | found the Tome of Leo to be a pillar of support 07Seb1    46:76 | person, they did not ascribe to the divine nature the humility 07Seb1    46:76 | nobility of the divine nature to the human nature 07Seb1    46:77 | it is unworthy and impossible to consider God becoming man and 07Seb1    46:77 | human passions, and being nailed to the cross and dying 07Seb1    46:78 | if all this were impossible to happen to the Word of 07Seb1    46:78 | this were impossible to happen to the Word of God according 07Seb1    46:78 | the Word of God according to his flesh, then it would 07Seb1    46:78 | be impossible for a virgin to conceive without a man, and 07Seb1    46:78 | without a man, and uncorrupted to bring forth God made man 07Seb1    46:78 | be impossible for that man to feed the five thousand from 07Seb1    46:78 | thousand from five loaves, and to change water into wine, and 07Seb1    46:78 | change water into wine, and to open the eyes of the 07Seb1    46:78 | the blind with spittle, and to walk on the water, and 07Seb1    46:78 | walk on the water, and to cast out the demons, and 07Seb1    46:78 | cast out the demons, and to raise the dead, and so 07Seb1    46:79 | as Theotokos, (who) bore according to the flesh the incarnate Word 07Seb1    46:81 | To us the Lord’s voice proclaims 07Seb1    46:82 | it best through this declaration to inform in writing your God 07Seb1    46:83 | May God grant our unworthiness to seek knowledge of the good 07Seb1    46:83 | good from God worthily, and to bless your God-loving and 07Seb1    47:1 | Returning to my narrative I shall describe 07Seb1    47:2 | ’If you are pleased to heed me’, he says, ’You 07Seb1    47:2 | if you do not wish to heed me, a sword will 07Seb1    47:3 | and still more who were to the south of the Indians 07Seb1    47:8 | since they said of him to the king: ’He said that 07Seb1    47:8 | said that it is necessary to avenge the blood of (Gēorg 07Seb1    47:9 | in that region and dear to all the troops; Smbat was 07Seb1    47:10 | the army. But he called to himself the aspet Smbat and 07Seb1    47:10 | that he would never divulge to anyone their conversation. Then he 07Seb1    47:10 | conversation. Then he sent him to his army in order to 07Seb1    47:10 | to his army in order to parley for peace with the 07Seb1    47:10 | bring him by a ruse ( to Constantinople 07Seb1    47:11 | He went, but was unable to trick him, especially because the 07Seb1    47:11 | army, since they were unable to oppose the royal order, gave 07Seb1    48:0 | Sasanian rule. The Armenians submit to the Ismaelites under the command 07Seb1    48:0 | Ṙshtuni. The emperor Constans comes to Armenia; many of the Armenian 07Seb1    48:0 | of the Armenian princes come to him and demonstrate their loyalty 07Seb1    48:1 | and of Khuzhastan marched eastwards to the region of the land 07Seb1    48:2 | before them, but was unable to escape. For they caught up 07Seb1    48:2 | the T’etalk’, who had come to his support from those regions 07Seb1    48:2 | above that he had gone to the east to their king 07Seb1    48:2 | had gone to the east to their king and, having rebelled 07Seb1    48:2 | into the desert in submission to the Ismaelites 07Seb1    48:4 | passed he no longer wished to make peace with the king 07Seb1    48:4 | But he commanded his troops to conduct war by sea and 07Seb1    48:4 | sea and land in order to efface from the earth that 07Seb1    48:5 | and removed themselves from (allegiance to) the Greek kingdom and submitted 07Seb1    48:5 | the Greek kingdom and submitted to the king of Ismael. T’ēodoros 07Seb1    48:6 | I shall not send amirs to ( your) fortresses, nor an Arab 07Seb1    48:6 | neither many, nor even down to a single cavalryman 07Seb1    48:7 | wrote many intercessions and supplications to them and summoned them to 07Seb1    48:7 | to them and summoned them to himself, they did not wish 07Seb1    48:7 | himself, they did not wish to heed him 07Seb1    48:8 | he note: ’I am coming to the city of Karin. Do 07Seb1    48:8 | of Karin. Do you come to me.’ Or: ’I am 07Seb1    48:8 | ’ Or: ’I am coming to you, and I shall give 07Seb1    48:8 | decide together what is best to do.’ Yet even so 07Seb1    48:8 | so they did not wish to heed him 07Seb1    48:9 | reached the king with regard to the defeats which had occurred 07Seb1    48:9 | us unexpectedly and caused them to defeat us. Everything we had 07Seb1    48:9 | lost. But let us go to Armenia and investigate our affairs 07Seb1    48:10 | Then king Constans agreed to carry out the army’s wishes 07Seb1    48:10 | took his army and went to Armenia with [100,000] (troops). When he 07Seb1    48:10 | men met him and presented to him a letter from their 07Seb1    48:10 | that you will be unable to flee from there.’ 07Seb1    48:11 | He left there and came to the city of Karin in 07Seb1    48:13 | There also came to meet him the princes of 07Seb1    48:14 | him. All the princes explained to the king the intention and 07Seb1    48:14 | the frequent coming and going to him of the messengers of 07Seb1    48:14 | authority, and sent another person to replace him, accompanied by [40] men 07Seb1    48:15 | them, and had (some) taken to the fortress of Bałēsh and 07Seb1    48:15 | fortress of Bałēsh and others to the islands of Bznunik’. He 07Seb1    48:15 | of Bznunik’. He himself went to the island of Ałt’amar: and 07Seb1    48:15 | the troops of those regions to fortify themselves in each one’s 07Seb1    48:16 | accordance with his order went to their respective countries and fortified 07Seb1    48:17 | the multitude of his army to engage in plunder and go 07Seb1    48:17 | engage in plunder and go to winter in Armenia, so that 07Seb1    48:18 | his army. He himself went to Ayrarat with [20,000] men. Coming to 07Seb1    48:18 | to Ayrarat with [20,000] men. Coming to Dvin, he stayed in the 07Seb1    48:18 | Armenian cavalry, and sent him to the region of Sephakan Gund 07Seb1    48:18 | sent some of his troops to Iberia, Ałuank’, and Siwnik’ to 07Seb1    48:18 | to Iberia, Ałuank’, and Siwnik’ to separate them from union with 07Seb1    48:19 | a while did not wish to submit, yet later they capitulated 07Seb1    48:19 | whatever they found, and returned to the king 07Seb1    49:0 | is forced by the emperor to communicate with the Catholicos. Return 07Seb1    49:0 | the Catholicos. Return of Constans to Constantinople. Flight of Nersēs from 07Seb1    49:0 | Greek army, takes Trebizond, goes to Muawiya, and receives office of 07Seb1    49:0 | Siwnik’. Preparation of the Ismaelites to capture Constantinople 07Seb1    49:2 | he revealed his impious thoughts to no one until he reached 07Seb1    49:2 | from which he was called to the throne of the Catholicosate 07Seb1    49:2 | his heart, and he planned to convert Armenia to the council 07Seb1    49:2 | he planned to convert Armenia to the council of Chalcedon 07Seb1    49:3 | Yet he did not dare to reveal his intention until king 07Seb1    49:4 | church from St. Gregory down to today. He muddied the pure 07Seb1    49:4 | but had not been able to reveal until that day 07Seb1    49:5 | all carried out the orders to communicate; especially because the blessed 07Seb1    49:6 | of the king and had to keep silent. For he (Nersēs 07Seb1    49:6 | and they had given it to him to preserve in the 07Seb1    49:6 | had given it to him to preserve in the church 07Seb1    49:9 | troubled and ordered two men to arrest him and bring him 07Seb1    49:11 | you. But if God were to make me worthy, I would 07Seb1    49:12 | ’Beneficent king, while we used to see you painted on the 07Seb1    49:12 | that we see you face to face and speak mouth to 07Seb1    49:12 | to face and speak mouth to mouth. We are ignorant and 07Seb1    49:13 | convened a council and summoned to it all the bishops. He 07Seb1    49:13 | him. Order a search made to see.’ Then he remained 07Seb1    49:14 | the king ordered (the bishop) to communicate with the Catholicos. When 07Seb1    49:16 | urgency the king was pressed to come quickly to Constantinople, and 07Seb1    49:16 | was pressed to come quickly to Constantinople, and he departed immediately 07Seb1    49:17 | Tayk’, and returned no more to his own position. For the 07Seb1    49:18 | the Ismaelites, and [7,000] men came to his support. He installed them 07Seb1    49:18 | and Bznunik’, and went himself to join them and remained among 07Seb1    49:19 | passed and it was near to the great Easter, the Romans 07Seb1    49:19 | from there, and were unable to halt anywhere but went in 07Seb1    49:19 | went in their flight close to the seashore. They ravaged all 07Seb1    49:20 | the lord of Ṙshtunik’, went to Muawiya the prince of Ismael 07Seb1    49:20 | made a pact with him to bring that land into subjection 07Seb1    49:21 | Ismael ordered all his troops to assemble in the west and 07Seb1    49:21 | assemble in the west and to wage war against the Roman 07Seb1    50:0 | of the king of Ismael to Constans, king of the Greeks 07Seb1    50:0 | of the Greeks. Muawiya comes to Chalcedon. A tempest destroys and 07Seb1    50:1 | ’If you wish, he said, to preserve your life in safety 07Seb1    50:1 | Deny that Jesus and turn to the great God whom I 07Seb1    50:2 | the multitude of your troops to their respective lands. And I 07Seb1    50:2 | your regions and send prefects to your cities. I shall make 07Seb1    50:2 | the treasures and order them to be divided into four parts 07Seb1    50:2 | much as you are able to give 07Seb1    50:3 | Christ, since he was unable to save himself from the Jews 07Seb1    50:4 | region of Egypt (they came) to Muawiya, the prince of the 07Seb1    50:5 | He ordered [5,000] light ships to be built, and he put 07Seb1    50:5 | that they might rapidly dart to and fro over the waves 07Seb1    50:5 | troops with him and marched to Chalcedon 07Seb1    50:6 | inhabitants of the country submitted to him, those on the coast 07Seb1    50:6 | the Roman army entered Constantinople to guard the city. The destroyer 07Seb1    50:7 | Chalcedon he could rapidly go to their support. And he had 07Seb1    50:7 | king taken into the city to Constans 07Seb1    50:9 | Lord. They will be put to shame and disquieted for ever 07Seb1    50:9 | ashes, and ordered a fast to be proclaimed in Constantinople in 07Seb1    50:10 | the ships mangonels, and machines to throw fire, and machines to 07Seb1    50:10 | to throw fire, and machines to hurl stones, archers and slingers 07Seb1    50:10 | city. He ordered the ships to be deployed in lines and 07Seb1    50:10 | be deployed in lines and to attack the city 07Seb1    50:14 | Chalcedon by night, they went to their own land. The other 07Seb1    50:14 | defeated them, and it fled to Aruastan pillaging Fourth Armenia 07Seb1    50:15 | at Dvin. It was planning to put Iberia to the sword 07Seb1    50:15 | was planning to put Iberia to the sword. It parleyed with 07Seb1    50:15 | that they should either submit to them, or abandon their country 07Seb1    50:16 | However, they did not agree to do so, but prepared to 07Seb1    50:16 | to do so, but prepared to oppose them in battle. So 07Seb1    50:16 | moved against them in war, to go and exterminate them completely 07Seb1    50:17 | Asorestan, and caused no harm to Armenia 07Seb1    50:19 | had fallen ill and withdrawn to the island of Ałt’amar. He 07Seb1    50:19 | Ałt’amar. He was quite unable to come out or form any 07Seb1    50:19 | They divided the land according to the number of each one’s 07Seb1    50:20 | the sea and be unable to find a way out 07Seb1    50:21 | from the Ismaelites in order to strike the Armenian (troops) and 07Seb1    50:21 | troops) and expel them, and to put the Iberians to the 07Seb1    50:21 | and to put the Iberians to the sword 07Seb1    51:1 | the Medes rebelled from submission to Ismael and killed the chief 07Seb1    51:2 | They were unable to endure their cruel and oppressive 07Seb1    51:3 | Therefore, preferring death to life, they weighed their situation 07Seb1    51:3 | their situation in the balance to attain one of two alternatives 07Seb1    51:3 | one of two alternatives - either to die or to be freed 07Seb1    51:3 | alternatives - either to die or to be freed from cruel servitude 07Seb1    51:3 | from cruel servitude. They began to bring together the surviving militia 07Seb1    51:3 | together the surviving militia and to organize battalions, in the hope 07Seb1    51:3 | that they might be able to escape from the teeth of 07Seb1    51:4 | and Delumk’, had not submitted to them, with all the multitude 07Seb1    51:7 | smote them and put them to the sword 07Seb1    51:8 | The fleeing survivors were unable to escape through the pass, because 07Seb1    52:0 | Musheł Mamikonean submits to the Ismaelites. T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni and 07Seb1    52:0 | Ṙshtuni and other princes submit to the Ismaelites. Battle between Greeks 07Seb1    52:0 | Armenia. The Catholicos Nersēs returns to the throne of the Catholicosate 07Seb1    52:1 | Musheł Mamikonean abandons his submission to the Ismaelites and is summoned 07Seb1    52:1 | the Ismaelites and is summoned to the palace. Disturbance among the 07Seb1    52:2 | from the Greeks and submitted to Ismael. In the same year 07Seb1    52:2 | the whole land from end to end. T’ēodoros, lord of Ṙshtunik’ 07Seb1    52:2 | and in every way hastened to carry out their desires, because 07Seb1    52:3 | was betrayed and handed over to the merciless executioner, the general 07Seb1    52:3 | of Ashnak. He put him to death in an exceedingly cruel 07Seb1    52:4 | they could not come out to offer them battle, but unexpectedly 07Seb1    52:4 | that, they paid no attention to them, but sacked the fortress 07Seb1    52:4 | of Dvin and went on to Nakhchawan. They attacked the fortress 07Seb1    52:4 | attacked the fortress in order to pillage it too. The general 07Seb1    52:5 | of Ismael. Mawrianos obstinately planned to finish his own undertaking. The 07Seb1    52:5 | sword, and put the survivors to flight 07Seb1    52:6 | its (inhabitants). The latter, unable to offer military resistance, opened the 07Seb1    52:8 | them. They took them down to Asorestan. There T’ēodoros, lord of 07Seb1    52:8 | died. His body was brought to his own province and buried 07Seb1    52:10 | So, he began to be zealous for the valiant 07Seb1    52:10 | character of his ancestral house, to carry out with fervent haste 07Seb1    52:11 | above, and went with him to Constantinople. He (Constans) received him 07Seb1    52:11 | gifts and sent him back to his own place. He came 07Seb1    52:11 | the Arab invasion had come to an end. Then after the 07Seb1    52:11 | year of expulsion he returned to his position and was reestablished 07Seb1    52:11 | of the Catholicosate. He hastened to complete the building of the 07Seb1    52:11 | had constructed on the road to the city of Vałarshapat 07Seb1    52:12 | the Armenians abandoned their submission to the Ismaelites and turned their 07Seb1    52:12 | Ismaelites and turned their allegiance to the king of the Greeks 07Seb1    52:12 | rank of prince of Armenia. To the other princes (he gave 07Seb1    52:12 | he gave) honours, and treasures to the soldiers 07Seb1    52:13 | Armenians had withdrawn from submission to them, they put to the 07Seb1    52:13 | submission to them, they put to the sword all the hostages 07Seb1    52:13 | about [22], who had not happened to be at that spot; they 07Seb1    52:14 | the Ismaelites, was therefore unable to withdraw from their service. And 07Seb1    52:14 | others from among the princes ( to go) to them in Syria 07Seb1    52:14 | among the princes (to go) to them in Syria with their 07Seb1    52:15 | life, they withdrew from submission to them, and through precipitate negotiations 07Seb1    52:15 | and through precipitate negotiations submitted to the king of the Greeks 07Seb1    52:16 | him. The king ordered them to release the other princes those 07Seb1    52:16 | captive; but Musheł he requested ( to be sent) to himself 07Seb1    52:16 | he requested (to be sent) to himself 07Seb1    52:18 | They began to fight with each other and 07Seb1    52:18 | fight with each other and to kill each other with enormous 07Seb1    52:18 | another king. Then they went to their respective areas 07Seb1    52:19 | them. He returned very victoriously to Asorestan 07Seb1    52:21 | They were unable to refrain for the least moment 07Seb1    52:21 | Having brought them into submission to himself, he rules over the 07Seb1    52:22 | grace of knowledge, nonetheless, looking to the ranks of those who 07Seb1    52:23 | in these later (times) down to eternity it will be fulfilled 07Seb1    52:23 | it will be fulfilled according to the Lord’s word: ’Heaven and 07Seb1    52:23 | will burn down and descend to the lowest hell.’ 07Seb1    52:24 | from a fully-extended bow to the target, so too did 08Ghev1    1:0 | the Arabs did not dare to conduct raids against Judaea, because 08Ghev1    1:1 | Heraclius’ son Constantine [III, 613-641] had come to rule in his father’s stead 08Ghev1    1:2 | The Arabs began to form brigades and mass troops 08Ghev1    1:2 | giver, that sower of darnel, to “ Go against the countries and 08Ghev1    1:2 | the world has been given to us for our enjoyment. Eat 08Ghev1    1:3 | supporters and leaders, having gone to the camp at Madiam and 08Ghev1    1:3 | of the world in service ( to him); and we are his 08Ghev1    1:3 | kingship from us, subjecting us to the servitude of slavery. But 08Ghev1    1:4 | and save us from service to the emperor of the Byzantines 08Ghev1    1:5 | of the Byzantines, who wrote to the general in Judaea, saying 08Ghev1    1:6 | bringing the sword and death to it. Now put on your 08Ghev1    1:7 | receiving the imperial order, wrote to the military commanders who were 08Ghev1    1:7 | his authority, wherever they happened to be, to come to him 08Ghev1    1:7 | wherever they happened to be, to come to him 08Ghev1    1:7 | happened to be, to come to him 08Ghev1    1:10 | the camp, they went forth to make war on foot, armored 08Ghev1    1:11 | and attacked, delivering many blows to the Byzantine troops and putting 08Ghev1    1:11 | troops and putting the rest to flight, pursuing them to the 08Ghev1    1:11 | rest to flight, pursuing them to the Byzantine camp, and generally 08Ghev1    1:11 | robbing those who had fallen to their swords, returned in joy 08Ghev1    1:11 | their swords, returned in joy to their own land 08Ghev1    1:12 | and Asorik’ ceased paying taxes to the emperor of Byzantium, since 08Ghev1    1:12 | of the Byzantines was unable to resist the Ishmaelites. And so 08Ghev1    1:12 | Ishmaelites. And so Ishmael came to rule over Judaea 08Ghev1    2:1 | Yazdgird also assembled his troops to battle, but he was unable 08Ghev1    2:1 | battle, but he was unable to withstand them 08Ghev1    2:3 | treasury and took the spoil to their own land 08Ghev1    2:5 | one part transporting the captives to their own land, and the 08Ghev1    2:6 | battle, wrote nothing in reply to the prince of the Armenians 08Ghev1    2:7 | of the general, impatiently wrote to Procopius two and three times 08Ghev1    2:8 | the forces under his authority to “ arm and go against the 08Ghev1    2:9 | mounted their horses and went to a hill named Eghbark’ where 08Ghev1    2:9 | summits of the gorges, waiting to ambush (the Arabs). They slew 08Ghev1    2:9 | the fallen, and went on to the district of Garhni, having 08Ghev1    2:10 | Procopius ordered his own troops to go against the enemy. The 08Ghev1    2:10 | the Byzantines. The survivors took to flight and the Arabs pursued 08Ghev1    2:10 | and the Arabs pursued them to their camp and then they 08Ghev1    2:10 | and then they themselves returned to their own camp to rest 08Ghev1    2:10 | returned to their own camp to rest 08Ghev1    2:11 | army turned about and returned to its own land 08Ghev1    3:1 | took his troops and wanted to get hold of gorges at 08Ghev1    3:1 | Dzora pass, but was unable to get there in advance of 08Ghev1    3:1 | forces behind them and headed to the capital city of Dwin 08Ghev1    3:4 | the pagans were not worthy to enter, were pulled apart, demolished 08Ghev1    3:5 | daughters left alive who were to be seized and taken, to 08Ghev1    3:5 | to be seized and taken, to be alienated from the faith 08Ghev1    3:6 | were not in a condition to gather up the bodies and 08Ghev1    3:7 | How very appropriate to this situation is the prophet’s 08Ghev1    3:7 | the bodies of thy servant to the birds of the air 08Ghev1    3:7 | the flesh of thy saints to the beasts of the earth 08Ghev1    3:7 | earth. And there was none to bury them 08Ghev1    3:9 | weakened and they were unable to attack the pillaging enemy. Even 08Ghev1    3:9 | the Armenian troops) were unable to resist, because they were few 08Ghev1    3:10 | The Hagarenes transported (the captives) to the country of Syria, and 08Ghev1    3:13 | of Artsap’. Locating an entrance to the fortress, they went in 08Ghev1    3:15 | spoil and captives and went to the land of Syria. After 08Ghev1    4:1 | of the Tachiks (Arabs) began to assemble troops to come against 08Ghev1    4:1 | Arabs) began to assemble troops to come against the land of 08Ghev1    4:2 | general in the Cilician area to go against them 08Ghev1    4:4 | He wrote to T’e’odoros R’shtuni, who previously was 08Ghev1    4:4 | Arise and come with us to battle, bringing along the troops 08Ghev1    4:4 | However (T’e’odoros) did not want to go 08Ghev1    4:5 | you do not accompany us to fight the marauder, on our 08Ghev1    4:5 | T’e’odoros) dressed his son, Vard, to go to Prince Smbat, ordering 08Ghev1    4:5 | his son, Vard, to go to Prince Smbat, ordering him to 08Ghev1    4:5 | to Prince Smbat, ordering him to deal treacherously with his allies 08Ghev1    4:5 | treacherously with his allies, and to unite with the enemy 08Ghev1    4:6 | Vard went to the general of the Byzantines 08Ghev1    4:6 | Euphrates. T’e’odoros’ son then went to the general and requested that 08Ghev1    4:7 | strong, putting the Byzantine troops to flight. This occurred on Holy 08Ghev1    4:8 | gathering his strength he crossed to the other side of the 08Ghev1    4:9 | of them escaped and fled to Byzantine territory. Thereafter the Byzantine 08Ghev1    4:10 | the Ishmaelites wrote an edict to the land of the Armenians 08Ghev1    4:10 | you do not pay taxes to me and come under the 08Ghev1    4:10 | shall put all of you to the sword 08Ghev1    4:11 | the land assembled and agreed to become tributary to the tyranny 08Ghev1    4:11 | and agreed to become tributary to the tyranny of the Ishmaelites 08Ghev1    4:14 | the royal court. He gave to Grigor the honor of (the 08Ghev1    4:14 | Armenians [ca. 662-684/85], and sent them back to the land of the Armenians 08Ghev1    4:17 | of worship as a memorial to his own name, to glorify 08Ghev1    4:17 | memorial to his own name, to glorify the Lord’s name 08Ghev1    4:18 | Armenians, Georgians, and Aghuanians ceased to pay tribute to them, having 08Ghev1    4:18 | Aghuanians ceased to pay tribute to them, having been tributary for 08Ghev1    4:19 | loot and captives, they returned to their own land 08Ghev1    4:500 | in exchange for allowing them) to remain without fear in their 08Ghev1    5:4 | looting, subjecting numerous beautiful buildings to fire and turning them into 08Ghev1    5:4 | then (the Byzantine troops) returned to their own land 08Ghev1    5:5 | Theodosius [III, 715-717]. Meanwhile Justinian had gone to the land of the Khazars 08Ghev1    5:6 | the other Khazar troops back to their own land with many 08Ghev1    5:7 | demanding taxes, and they planned to molest the women with their 08Ghev1    5:8 | who immediately ordered his troops to go against them. The Armenians 08Ghev1    5:8 | put almost all of them to the sword, while the remainder 08Ghev1    5:8 | while the remainder were put to flight 08Ghev1    5:9 | violent and ordered his troops to spread the looted treasures in 08Ghev1    5:9 | The latter, carelessly turning attention to the booty, slacked off in 08Ghev1    5:11 | took the prince, fatally wounded, to Kogovit where he died in 08Ghev1    6:1 | Justinian, again sent a force to Armenia with orders to capture 08Ghev1    6:1 | force to Armenia with orders to capture Smbat, the son of 08Ghev1    6:2 | men. The Byzantine troops returned to their own land 08Ghev1    7:1 | the caliph) ordered his troops to come against our land. The 08Ghev1    7:1 | Marwan) who swore a vow to his prince (his brother, Caliph 08Ghev1    7:2 | Boasting, he went to the district of Jermadzor mercilessly 08Ghev1    7:2 | district of Jermadzor mercilessly putting to the sword whomever he found 08Ghev1    7:3 | through deceit, falsely urging them to make peace 08Ghev1    7:4 | fortresses and put their swords to work, killing the men, and 08Ghev1    7:5 | years later his impiety came to a head, and Muhammad began 08Ghev1    7:5 | a head, and Muhammad began to spew forth his deadly poison 08Ghev1    7:8 | brigade of the infidels went to spend the night under their 08Ghev1    7:8 | morning had dawned, they arose to leave 08Ghev1    7:9 | had killed, and were unable to find him. They visited many 08Ghev1    7:10 | seized everyone from the youngest to the oldest, and put them 08Ghev1    7:10 | prison. They wrote an edict to the bloodthirsty Muhammad explaining what 08Ghev1    7:10 | explaining what had been done to them and asking what sort 08Ghev1    7:10 | the clerics should be subjected to 08Ghev1    7:11 | heard this, he told them to judge (the clerics) themselves as 08Ghev1    7:11 | themselves as they wished, and to confiscate the church’s belongings as 08Ghev1    7:12 | the unjust order, executioners moved to implement that command of their 08Ghev1    7:16 | prayers of the priests dedicated to the atonement of the people 08Ghev1    7:17 | did He permit the infidels to slander the people who glorify 08Ghev1    7:17 | people who glorify Him and to give them such bitter deaths 08Ghev1    7:17 | bitter deaths? Rather, He wanted to bestow eternal life on them 08Ghev1    7:20 | these evil deeds, he went to Syria with much spoil. Meanwhile 08Ghev1    8:0 | latter hatched an evil plan to eliminate the nobility and their 08Ghev1    8:1 | His treachery was quickly revealed to Smbat of the Bagratuni House 08Ghev1    8:1 | of the Bagratuni House and to other lords and their cavalry 08Ghev1    8:1 | about the plot, he summoned to him his clan members from 08Ghev1    8:1 | as other lords. He sought to find some way for them 08Ghev1    8:1 | find some way for them to save their lives 08Ghev1    8:2 | The decision adopted was to yield and leave the land 08Ghev1    8:2 | and leave the land, and to go to the Byzantine emperor 08Ghev1    8:2 | the land, and to go to the Byzantine emperor 08Ghev1    8:3 | then separated and departed, going to a plain called Ar’estakoghm on 08Ghev1    8:3 | certain monk resided, in order to ask him about these matters 08Ghev1    8:4 | lordly clans, but was unable to suggest anything except that they 08Ghev1    8:5 | them, the monk entrusted them to the grace of God, and 08Ghev1    8:7 | of them and they wanted to devour the Armenians alive 08Ghev1    8:8 | The Tachik (Arab) troops continued to come after them 08Ghev1    8:9 | Armenian forces sent a message to the Tachik troops, saying: “Why 08Ghev1    8:9 | Ishmaelite troops did not want to listen, since their hearts had 08Ghev1    8:9 | that they would be put to the sword 08Ghev1    8:11 | night in prayerful vigils, looking to the mighty right hand of 08Ghev1    8:12 | They ate a small meal to strengthen their bodies, and then 08Ghev1    8:13 | Aid from Almighty God came to the Armenian forces, for although 08Ghev1    8:14 | When day broke, they fell to the Armenians’ swords 08Ghev1    8:15 | sword fled and went on to the Arax River which had 08Ghev1    8:15 | through it into the depths to drown 08Ghev1    8:16 | three hundred, turned for aid to ( tikin) “Lady” Shushan. But Smbat 08Ghev1    8:16 | pursuit with his troops, wanting to kill them 08Ghev1    8:17 | many entreaties and was able to save those who had come 08Ghev1    8:17 | save those who had come to her on foot, naked, barefoot 08Ghev1    8:17 | their wounds, brought them back to health, and outfitted them with 08Ghev1    8:18 | them and then sent them to the caliph of the Ishmaelites 08Ghev1    8:19 | glad tidings of their victory to the Byzantine emperor. As gifts 08Ghev1    8:19 | loot they also had delivered to him choice Tachik horses and 08Ghev1    8:20 | that gift greatly offering thanks to the Creator and expressing gratitude 08Ghev1    8:20 | the Creator and expressing gratitude to Smbat, the lords with him 08Ghev1    8:21 | his own troops, and went to the land of Tayk’ where 08Ghev1    8:22 | showed His mercy and came to their aid 08Ghev1    8:23 | Armenians put all the Arabs to the sword except for two 08Ghev1    8:23 | church. The Armenians were unable to get at them and so 08Ghev1    8:23 | them and so they planned to set the sanctuary on fire 08Ghev1    8:23 | Ashot, did not allow them to commit this sacrilege, saying: “God 08Ghev1    8:23 | we do such a thing to the dwelling place of the 08Ghev1    8:23 | has given such a victory to us 08Ghev1    8:24 | So they set up guards to stand watch until the sanctuary 08Ghev1    8:24 | commander sought reconciliation, in order to save his own life 08Ghev1    8:25 | Then he went to the Armenian troops and note 08Ghev1    8:25 | and show mercy. Show mercy to us and grant us our 08Ghev1    8:26 | nor shall we show it to you 08Ghev1    8:27 | hands.” The Armenians agreed not to kill him. He went back 08Ghev1    8:27 | will attain the paradise promised to us by our law-giver 08Ghev1    8:28 | outside and were immediately put to the sword. As for the 08Ghev1    8:28 | man they had promised not to kill, he was thrown into 08Ghev1    8:28 | up amongst themselves, and departed to their own places 08Ghev1    9:0 | his forces and ordered him to take a multitude of soldiers 08Ghev1    9:0 | the land of the Armenians, to kill and take captives 08Ghev1    9:1 | and forcefully and boastingly threatened to implement the command of their 08Ghev1    9:1 | land who were with him to go in advance of the 08Ghev1    9:1 | advance of the Ishmaelite army, to speak words of peace to 08Ghev1    9:1 | to speak words of peace to their general, and to place 08Ghev1    9:1 | peace to their general, and to place themselves under the yoke 08Ghev1    9:1 | under the yoke of service to them 08Ghev1    9:2 | trusted him, and entrusting them to the grace of the Lord 08Ghev1    9:4 | he wrote these last words to the Ishmaelite general: “My people 08Ghev1    9:4 | have sent me before you to discuss the counsel adopted by 08Ghev1    9:4 | life has suddenly called me to Him, and thus I have 08Ghev1    9:4 | thus I have not managed to meet and talk with you 08Ghev1    9:5 | Now I swear to you by the living God 08Ghev1    9:5 | made with your father Ishmael to give him the entire world 08Ghev1    9:6 | let us have the authority to hold to what we believe 08Ghev1    9:6 | have the authority to hold to what we believe in and 08Ghev1    9:6 | we believe in and confess to. Let none of you torment 08Ghev1    9:6 | none of you torment us to turn us away from our 08Ghev1    9:8 | heed my words and choose to invade my land, the Lord 08Ghev1    9:8 | He will stir up impediments to you on all sides and 08Ghev1    9:8 | will not allow your rule to last. If you do not 08Ghev1    9:10 | heard this, he quickly went to the place. Then, standing close 08Ghev1    9:10 | the place. Then, standing close to the deceased, he greeted him 08Ghev1    9:10 | deceased, he greeted him according to their custom, something we confirmed 08Ghev1    9:11 | about his flock, you hastened to come before my conquering sword 08Ghev1    9:11 | my conquering sword. I agree to check my sword from shedding 08Ghev1    9:12 | that you requested from me, to have your pious blessing upon 08Ghev1    9:12 | Having said this, he returned to his lodging-place 08Ghev1    9:13 | blessed patriarch and laid it to rest in a grave in 08Ghev1    9:15 | he came a second time to the land of the Armenians 08Ghev1    9:15 | years. He did no evil to the Armenians, ignoring what had 08Ghev1    9:15 | ignoring what had been done to the Tachik troops in the 08Ghev1    9:15 | Vardanakert. Rather, he steadfastly adhered to the written oath which he 08Ghev1    10:1 | his reign, (al-Walid) resolved to do away with the families 08Ghev1    10:1 | lords and their cavalry due to a grudge he held against 08Ghev1    10:1 | were an irritant and obstacle to their rule 08Ghev1    10:2 | the aforementioned Smbat quickly wrote to the Byzantine emperor requesting his 08Ghev1    10:3 | Agreeing to this, the emperor sent numerous 08Ghev1    10:3 | with the Byzantine general’s, came to the village called Drashpet in 08Ghev1    10:5 | up his forces, Muhammad returned to the city of Dwin 08Ghev1    10:6 | Byzantine troops, he ordered Muhammad to implement the same wicked plan 08Ghev1    10:7 | commander in the Naxchawan area, to summon to the city the 08Ghev1    10:7 | the Naxchawan area, to summon to the city the Armenian lords 08Ghev1    10:8 | the other half was sent to the town of Xram where 08Ghev1    10:9 | under guard and pondered how to destroy them. Then all of 08Ghev1    10:9 | clans, and then set fire to those who remainded trapped in 08Ghev1    10:10 | They burned to death before the altar of 08Ghev1    10:10 | refuge in God, looking solely to Him for help and crying 08Ghev1    10:10 | of the weary, give aid to us who are persecuted and 08Ghev1    10:11 | as You sent an angel to save the three children from 08Ghev1    10:13 | in fetters and subjected them to unendurable torture, demanding much weight 08Ghev1    10:13 | result, they even made oaths to convince the lords to believe 08Ghev1    10:13 | oaths to convince the lords to believe in their false promises 08Ghev1    10:14 | placed in hiding under water to keep them from these Arab 08Ghev1    10:14 | wealth, the infidels condemned them to death and hanged them 08Ghev1    10:15 | lords whom I am unable to mention one by one. By 08Ghev1    10:17 | the land, requesting a city to dwell in from the Byzantine 08Ghev1    10:19 | dispatched an edict summoning Muhammad to return to him and sending 08Ghev1    10:19 | edict summoning Muhammad to return to him and sending as his 08Ghev1    10:20 | authority, he wrote an edict to the Armenian lords convincing them 08Ghev1    10:20 | the Armenian lords convincing them to return to their own land 08Ghev1    10:20 | lords convincing them to return to their own land and giving 08Ghev1    10:20 | ornaments as spoil, and returned to Armenia, detaching themselves from the 08Ghev1    10:21 | and archbishops—and ordered them to write anathemas in a book 08Ghev1    10:22 | out every year, right up to the present. Such curses had 08Ghev1    10:24 | a moat filled with water to protect the fortress. “For,” ’Abd 08Ghev1    10:25 | language I loudly shouted out to our troops, which resulted in 08Ghev1    11:0 | Chinese into submission and service to him. The caliph mustered many 08Ghev1    11:0 | as [200,000] men, and gave them to him 08Ghev1    11:1 | area of Damascus and headed to the East, crossing Asorestan, the 08Ghev1    11:2 | He wrote an edict to the king of the Chinese 08Ghev1    11:2 | you alone so stubbornly refuse to submit to our caliph, while 08Ghev1    11:2 | so stubbornly refuse to submit to our caliph, while all the 08Ghev1    11:2 | your act of not submitting to us? Do you regard us 08Ghev1    11:3 | under the yoke of service to us, grasp this: I will 08Ghev1    11:3 | inhabitants, and put an end to your kingdom. Do not negligently 08Ghev1    11:3 | not negligently delay in responding to this letter; rather, do it 08Ghev1    11:4 | read this document he summoned to him all of his p’shtipans 08Ghev1    11:4 | and hamaharzes and deliberated as to what response to give 08Ghev1    11:4 | deliberated as to what response to give 08Ghev1    11:5 | and the Persians were unable to rule over our land 08Ghev1    11:6 | and this has forced you to risk your life and the 08Ghev1    11:7 | land has not been tributary to anyone, nor will I be 08Ghev1    11:7 | will I be the one to effect this. However, if you 08Ghev1    11:7 | kings, I will give it to you. Then you can get 08Ghev1    11:7 | get up and go back to your place in peace 08Ghev1    11:8 | Muhammad again wrote to Chenbakur: “Give me [30,000] girls and 08Ghev1    11:8 | king of the Chinese agreed to this and sent a messenger 08Ghev1    11:8 | this and sent a messenger to Muhammad, saying: “Stay where you 08Ghev1    11:9 | Meanwhile he ordered his troops to put curtains around some carts 08Ghev1    11:9 | curtains around some carts and to conceal in them his heavily 08Ghev1    11:10 | Coming to the banks of the river 08Ghev1    11:10 | them and then sent word to General Muhammad: “Come and take 08Ghev1    11:11 | your army a number corresponding to the number of my girls 08Ghev1    11:11 | of my girls, cross over to this side of the river 08Ghev1    11:11 | boats sent across the river to fetch them. Now the Arabs 08Ghev1    11:11 | the Chinese gave an order to attack the Ishmaelite soldiers 08Ghev1    11:12 | midst and put their swords to work seeing to it that 08Ghev1    11:12 | their swords to work seeing to it that no one survived 08Ghev1    11:12 | it that no one survived to flee 08Ghev1    11:14 | the emperor of the Chinese to the country of their habitation 08Ghev1    11:14 | thereafter did they ever go to the country of the Chinese 08Ghev1    11:14 | the country of the Chinese to wage war. Caliph al-Walid 08Ghev1    12:1 | assembled numerous troops, entrusted them to General Maslama (Mslim), and sent 08Ghev1    12:1 | Maslama (Mslim), and sent him to the Caspian Gates. They arrived 08Ghev1    12:3 | after designating overseers, they started to rebuild the demolished wall 08Ghev1    12:4 | went and pitched camp close to T’argu, a city of the 08Ghev1    12:5 | he came and encamped close to the Arabs 08Ghev1    12:7 | troops facing him, he began to doubt himself and wondered whether 08Ghev1    12:8 | So he ordered his troops to kindle an enormous fire in 08Ghev1    12:8 | went. Thus was he able to take to the road and 08Ghev1    12:8 | was he able to take to the road and escape from 08Ghev1    13:2 | he released all the captives to return to their own places 08Ghev1    13:2 | all the captives to return to their own places and brought 08Ghev1    13:2 | own places and brought peace to the lands under his dominion 08Ghev1    13:3 | This ’Umar wrote a letter to the Byzantine emperor Leo [III], the 08Ghev1    13:4 | Allah, Caliph of the Muslims, to Leo Emperor of Byzantium 08Ghev1    13:5 | come over me a desire to know the teachings of your 08Ghev1    13:5 | your so imaginative religion, and to make a profound study of 08Ghev1    13:5 | have not hitherto been able to realize my intentions in this 08Ghev1    13:6 | you have not been willing to accept what Jesus Himself has 08Ghev1    13:6 | Jesus Himself has said as to His person, but have preferred 08Ghev1    13:6 | His person, but have preferred to make researches into the books 08Ghev1    13:6 | and the Psalms, in order to find there testimonies to prove 08Ghev1    13:6 | order to find there testimonies to prove the incarnation of Jesus 08Ghev1    13:7 | the testimony that Jesus bears to Himself, since you give credence 08Ghev1    13:7 | since you give credence only to what the Prophets have said 08Ghev1    13:7 | credence, since He was near to God, and knew His person 08Ghev1    13:7 | been falsified by people unknown to you. How, indeed, are you 08Ghev1    13:7 | How, indeed, are you able to justify these same Scriptures, and 08Ghev1    13:8 | was handed down from generation to generation, from people to people 08Ghev1    13:8 | generation to generation, from people to people, by fleshly creatures, who 08Ghev1    13:8 | of Adam, were forgetful, subject to error, and perhaps acting under 08Ghev1    13:9 | spoken of these matters according to their talent 08Ghev1    13:10 | about the coming Paraclete, pointed to the mission of our Muhammad 08Ghev1    13:12 | cross, which anciently served, according to the law, as an instrument 08Ghev1    13:13 | The Prophet Isaiah gives testimony to our lawgiver, as being the 08Ghev1    13:15 | sovereign of the Arabs, addressed to the Emperor Leo, who, in 08Ghev1    13:15 | his turn, felt himself obliged to reply 08Ghev1    14:0 | of those who know him, to ’UMAR, Chief of the Saracens 08Ghev1    14:1 | exact reply can I make ( to all the arguments) you advance 08Ghev1    14:1 | God Himself who commands us to instruct our adversaries with kindliness 08Ghev1    14:1 | instruct our adversaries with kindliness, to see whether He will not 08Ghev1    14:1 | will not grant them time to repent 08Ghev1    14:2 | those who manifest a desire to learn the marvelous mystery of 08Ghev1    14:2 | it is incumbent (on us) to call not just that which 08Ghev1    14:3 | not succeeded in being able to study its doctrines, which you 08Ghev1    14:3 | its doctrines, which you refer to as imaginary 08Ghev1    14:4 | because nothing would induce us to discuss our doctrines with you 08Ghev1    14:4 | Master Himself has bidden us to refrain from exposing our unique 08Ghev1    14:4 | our unique and divine doctrine to heretics, for fear of it 08Ghev1    14:4 | least of all before those to whom the predictions of the 08Ghev1    14:5 | true that we have written to you several times and shall 08Ghev1    14:5 | several times and shall write to you again if need be 08Ghev1    14:5 | instructed by the divine command to reply to those who question 08Ghev1    14:5 | the divine command to reply to those who question us [cf. I Peter 3:15], and 08Ghev1    14:6 | With regard to you, however, we are not 08Ghev1    14:6 | have been commanded by God to examine all and hold fast 08Ghev1    14:6 | examine all and hold fast to that which is good [cf. I Thess. 5:21]. We 08Ghev1    14:6 | make it unnecessary for us to involve you (in the subject 08Ghev1    14:7 | not think we are ashamed to profess a religion so marvelous 08Ghev1    14:7 | please you, and in hearkening to me, you will, as Isaiah 08Ghev1    14:8 | difficult, let me tell you, to refute even the most plain 08Ghev1    14:8 | it. Let me explain it to you this way. Suppose two 08Ghev1    14:9 | He does counsel us often to meditate upon death. On the 08Ghev1    14:10 | way that you are used to elude and mutilate the evidence 08Ghev1    14:10 | the Scriptures which appears favorable to your opinions, and employ it 08Ghev1    14:11 | in your despotism, nevertheless listen to my replies. You say that 08Ghev1    14:12 | them, without paying due attention to what Jesus has said about 08Ghev1    14:13 | you, following your own words, to have had faith in the 08Ghev1    14:14 | Yet, to make the acceptance of the 08Ghev1    14:14 | of the Incarnate Word easier to the lawless Jewish people, God 08Ghev1    14:14 | instructed in advance and prepared to receive Jesus Christ, and not 08Ghev1    14:15 | the Gospels, has borne testimony to His Person, and having become 08Ghev1    14:16 | most glorious of these predictions to His super-human nature, and 08Ghev1    14:16 | and the more humble ones to His human nature 08Ghev1    14:17 | our confidence because, being near to God, He knew Himself better 08Ghev1    14:18 | capable of anything, being able to deny not only things visible 08Ghev1    14:20 | Word of God which spoke to them before His incarnation. The 08Ghev1    14:21 | As to what you affirm about the 08Ghev1    14:23 | of Christ, and it was to him that God said “By 08Ghev1    14:24 | his feet, until he comes to whom it belongs; and to 08Ghev1    14:24 | to whom it belongs; and to him shall be the obedience 08Ghev1    14:25 | We know too, that Moses, to the same end, ordained and 08Ghev1    14:26 | Add to these the twelve and the 08Ghev1    14:26 | the coming of Christ, people to whom Muhammad himself bore the 08Ghev1    14:27 | of God, and compels you to regard them as such, whereas 08Ghev1    14:28 | captured several times and lost to the sons of Israel who 08Ghev1    14:28 | the Books, some individuals undertook to recompose the Laws after their 08Ghev1    14:28 | continued being done from generation to generation 08Ghev1    14:29 | descendants of Adam, were exposed to all sorts of error and 08Ghev1    14:29 | all sorts of error and to the seductions of Satan, and 08Ghev1    14:29 | you ridiculous, while you pretend to seduce us by our own 08Ghev1    14:29 | one of our opinions, pretending to draw from it all that 08Ghev1    14:30 | and it is a lie to adopt part of a testimony 08Ghev1    14:31 | sanctuary, we do not mean to say that they produced it 08Ghev1    14:31 | the first six days amount to twenty-two, and so the 08Ghev1    14:33 | the truths might be attested to, the ones by the others 08Ghev1    14:34 | pagan divinities, the covenant accorded to Abraham and geared to his 08Ghev1    14:34 | accorded to Abraham and geared to his descendant who is Christ 08Ghev1    14:35 | with the record, from time to time, of the exact genealogy 08Ghev1    14:35 | just nation, descending regularly down to Christ. They recount also the 08Ghev1    14:35 | kings among them were agreeable to God, and those who were 08Ghev1    14:37 | among the Jews had wished to falsify the writings, the completeness 08Ghev1    14:37 | the books would have had to suffer certain changes, for the 08Ghev1    14:37 | sacrilegious men would have had to suppress some or reduce them 08Ghev1    14:37 | suppress some or reduce them to one, two, or three books 08Ghev1    14:37 | would have been much easier to deform them 08Ghev1    14:38 | Prophets, and have been unwilling to recognize the Son of God 08Ghev1    14:39 | done them, cannot be applied to any other than the incarnate 08Ghev1    14:40 | testaments, and the priesthood continued to exist during Christ’s period, as 08Ghev1    14:40 | that the Lord Himself submitted to circumcision and the other ceremonies 08Ghev1    14:41 | that far from being contradictory to Him, they were pleasant and 08Ghev1    14:41 | and served as solid testimonies to His economy and His mission 08Ghev1    14:42 | of Israel and Judah, continued to exist up to the time 08Ghev1    14:42 | Judah, continued to exist up to the time of our Savior 08Ghev1    14:42 | of His testimonies in preaching to the hardened Jews. The Jewish 08Ghev1    14:42 | protection did not permit them to be dispersed as we see 08Ghev1    14:44 | Prophet in the Psalms relative to this captivity of the Jews 08Ghev1    14:45 | from captivity and came back to Jerusalem, bringing with them the 08Ghev1    14:46 | of the Testament were exposed to faults of memory.” It is 08Ghev1    14:46 | wisdom is without limitation, spoke to men through Prophets, His ministers 08Ghev1    14:49 | cannot be found any reference to paradise or hell, to judgment 08Ghev1    14:49 | reference to paradise or hell, to judgment and resurrection in the 08Ghev1    14:49 | Moses”, you show your unwillingness to comprehend the fact that men 08Ghev1    14:51 | have already said, God wished to reveal Himself and proclaim His 08Ghev1    14:51 | Himself and proclaim His will to man little by little; otherwise 08Ghev1    14:51 | they would have been unable to perceive His marvellous knowledge all 08Ghev1    14:52 | So, if God ought to have ordained all by a 08Ghev1    14:52 | And if He was going to let every-thing get falsified 08Ghev1    14:53 | the revelation made by God to Moses was only a preparation 08Ghev1    14:54 | As regards to the resurrection, God says: “See 08Ghev1    14:55 | As regards to judgment, He says: “If I 08Ghev1    14:55 | hells.” [Jeremiah 17:4]. God brought these words to further development and completion by 08Ghev1    14:56 | As to your statement that “Matthew, Mark 08Ghev1    14:56 | you, such that you seek to find accomplices for your lie 08Ghev1    14:58 | that God has not willed to instruct the human race either 08Ghev1    14:58 | or by sending down angels to meet people. He has chosen 08Ghev1    14:58 | assistance from God and promised to send the Holy Spirit, under 08Ghev1    14:58 | Paraclete, that is the Comforter, to comfort them in the distress 08Ghev1    14:59 | the Paraclete, since He meant to comfort them His disciples for 08Ghev1    14:59 | all that they were called to propagate throughout the world by 08Ghev1    14:59 | signifies “comforter”, while Muhammad means “ to give thanks”, or in our 08Ghev1    14:59 | or in our own tongue, “ to render grace” eucharistein, a meaning 08Ghev1    14:61 | As to what the Lord has said 08Ghev1    14:61 | the Holy Spirit, give heed to what He says: “But the 08Ghev1    14:61 | you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I 08Ghev1    14:61 | all that I have said to you.” [John 14:26]. He also adds: “Whom 08Ghev1    14:61 | Jesus promised the Holy Spirit to the saints, that is, to 08Ghev1    14:61 | to the saints, that is, to His disciples, not to men 08Ghev1    14:61 | is, to His disciples, not to men in general, and you 08Ghev1    14:61 | His disciples did not live to see your Muhammad 08Ghev1    14:63 | the eternal justice that was to come. By the ministry of 08Ghev1    14:63 | Prophet Daniel, God has revealed to us the three periods through 08Ghev1    14:63 | there on men shall pass to the clearer light of the 08Ghev1    14:63 | and finally, from the Gospel to the perpetual light of the 08Ghev1    14:63 | perpetual light of the world to come 08Ghev1    14:64 | of the Prophets has announced to the world a fourth period 08Ghev1    14:64 | by the Savior Himself not to admit any other Prophet nor 08Ghev1    14:66 | is what I mean: According to your own people, it has 08Ghev1    14:67 | few of which have come to our attention as follows: The 08Ghev1    14:68 | the assassination of persons preferable to any other justice, and regarding 08Ghev1    14:70 | one end of the earth to the other, among all peoples 08Ghev1    14:70 | countries of Greece and Rome to the most remote countries of 08Ghev1    14:71 | name of Christ, professing themselves to be Christians, but whose faith 08Ghev1    14:71 | bosom only after administering baptism to them, just as with pagans 08Ghev1    14:72 | for us, we are accustomed to designate the Christians as seventy 08Ghev1    14:72 | Christians, these have no need to be baptized anew 08Ghev1    14:73 | off, have not been able to acquire a closer acquaintance with 08Ghev1    14:73 | truth, such as they ought to have. Yet the Scripture are 08Ghev1    14:75 | Following to what you say, one or 08Ghev1    14:75 | admit that these changes are to be found also in the 08Ghev1    14:75 | others composed by himself, according to his taste, and spread everywhere 08Ghev1    14:75 | This was easier by far to undertake among a people speaking 08Ghev1    14:76 | us the strictest order not to even dare undertaking such an 08Ghev1    14:76 | prohibition, if someone ever dared to act so, it would have 08Ghev1    14:76 | have been impossible for him to gather all the books spread 08Ghev1    14:77 | changes in the Book according to their opinions. Yet no such 08Ghev1    14:78 | show such disdain with regard to the Gospels of our Lord 08Ghev1    14:78 | and recomposed by men according to their ideas. In order to 08Ghev1    14:78 | to their ideas. In order to support your inconsistent opinions, you 08Ghev1    14:79 | interests of truth, you ought to respect the Scriptures before citing 08Ghev1    14:79 | as corrupt, you ought not to use them for citation. Finally 08Ghev1    14:79 | of reference, you are obliged to quote them exactly as they 08Ghev1    14:80 | who are under His command to communicate with you. When other 08Ghev1    14:80 | or the Apostles, they begin to laugh rather strongly but, though 08Ghev1    14:81 | Listen to what Moses was told: “I 08Ghev1    14:82 | you believe that it is to angels, who dare not look 08Ghev1    14:82 | We do not permit ourselves to think, as you so often 08Ghev1    14:82 | God, are empty and futile. To whom then could it be 08Ghev1    14:82 | addressing these words, if not to His Word, who is the 08Ghev1    14:82 | light of His glory, and to the Holy Spirit, who sanctifies 08Ghev1    14:83 | Listen to this, I beg you, and 08Ghev1    14:83 | beg you, and then answer to it. Although the sun is 08Ghev1    14:84 | So, if this light, visible to the eye and created by 08Ghev1    14:84 | of the buildings intercepts, seems to us to proceed from a 08Ghev1    14:84 | buildings intercepts, seems to us to proceed from a birth so 08Ghev1    14:85 | I was forced to make use of this example 08Ghev1    14:85 | of this example in order to convince you, because you pay 08Ghev1    14:85 | because you pay no attention to what God orders us in 08Ghev1    14:85 | is, you give highest consideration to your own will as compared 08Ghev1    14:87 | from our mouths, remains incomprehensible ( to others), and as soon as 08Ghev1    14:87 | a quality so eminent as to surpass the intelligence and all 08Ghev1    14:88 | language can say with regard to the Word of God, emanating 08Ghev1    14:89 | angels were commanded by God to bow down before Adam, a 08Ghev1    14:89 | before Adam, a fact unknown to the Holy Scriptures. Adam was 08Ghev1    14:89 | place those who are willing to render homage to man ought 08Ghev1    14:89 | are willing to render homage to man ought to occupy, as 08Ghev1    14:89 | render homage to man ought to occupy, as you have said 08Ghev1    14:91 | reproachable ingratitude, he abandoned himself to a life of most profane 08Ghev1    14:91 | debauchery. His whole life came to present nothing but a pattern 08Ghev1    14:91 | unchasteness as I am ashamed to speak of here. (In this 08Ghev1    14:91 | even their vices, adultery, sodomy, to which they rendered divine honors 08Ghev1    14:92 | whose worship he encouraged them to live 08Ghev1    14:93 | doing that which was pleasing to him Satan, was touched with 08Ghev1    14:93 | for man other than coming to know his Creator and flee 08Ghev1    14:93 | from the enemy, from time to time, He made Himself known 08Ghev1    14:94 | man’s spirit, man was unable to fully contemplate the whole of 08Ghev1    14:94 | as much as He pleased to instruct men, promising them in 08Ghev1    14:95 | and all that is proper to man save sin, and because 08Ghev1    14:95 | one among men was able to descend lower than He in 08Ghev1    14:95 | He in humiliation, we attribute to Him all that has been 08Ghev1    14:95 | that has been said as to His lowering Himself; and, on 08Ghev1    14:95 | that has been said as to His supremacy, we attribute to 08Ghev1    14:95 | to His supremacy, we attribute to Him as to one who 08Ghev1    14:95 | we attribute to Him as to one who is veritably God 08Ghev1    14:96 | Word with God Himself? Listen to what Moses further says relative 08Ghev1    14:96 | what Moses further says relative to the appearance of the Word 08Ghev1    14:96 | prophet from among your brethren, to whom you will hearken always 08Ghev1    14:96 | whom you will hearken always to whatsoever he speaks unto you 08Ghev1    14:97 | that whoever shall not hearken to the words of that prophet 08Ghev1    14:97 | number. Nevertheless, this passage applies to one only, namely, he who 08Ghev1    14:97 | and who announces things difficult to believe 08Ghev1    14:98 | consider first those which testify to His humiliation, believing that you 08Ghev1    14:98 | as by a stairway, even to the presence of God, David 08Ghev1    14:99 | heads; ’He committed his cause to the Lord; let him deliver 08Ghev1    14:100 | Listen to the same David who speaks 08Ghev1    14:100 | eminent terms: “The Lord said to me, ’you are my son 08Ghev1    14:100 | today I have begotten you’.” [Psalm 2:7]. To indicate the complete conversion of 08Ghev1    14:100 | conversion of all the pagan to the (Christian) faith, the same 08Ghev1    14:101 | Again “The Lord says to my Lord: ’Sit at my 08Ghev1    14:103 | Listen to ( Baruch) who also speaks concerning 08Ghev1    14:103 | no other can be compared to him. He found the whole 08Ghev1    14:103 | He found the whole way to knowledge, and gave her to 08Ghev1    14:103 | to knowledge, and gave her to Jacob his servant and to 08Ghev1    14:103 | to Jacob his servant and to Israel whom he loved 08Ghev1    14:105 | general resurrection that He announced to the Hebrew people, exhorting them 08Ghev1    14:105 | the Hebrew people, exhorting them to remain faithful to the first 08Ghev1    14:105 | exhorting them to remain faithful to the first rising of that 08Ghev1    14:105 | of that light, and not to revolt against it, as it 08Ghev1    14:105 | happened, lest strangers, that is to say pagans, should possess His 08Ghev1    14:105 | His glory. (He then says to them): “Turn, O Jacob, and 08Ghev1    14:105 | Do not give your glory to another, or your advantages to 08Ghev1    14:105 | to another, or your advantages to an alien people 08Ghev1    14:106 | Listen to what has been said. Here 08Ghev1    14:109 | If you want to know what it means for 08Ghev1    14:109 | what it means for Him to rule all nations, it means 08Ghev1    14:109 | Moabites and those peoples subject to their dominion was more detestable 08Ghev1    14:110 | such if you pay attention to the words of the Holy 08Ghev1    14:110 | O God, and the righteousness to the royal son 08Ghev1    14:112 | he have dominion from sea to sea, and from the River 08Ghev1    14:112 | sea, and from the River to the ends of the earth 08Ghev1    14:113 | expressions, attribute them without fear to an ordinary man, a descendant 08Ghev1    14:113 | descendant of David, and not to Him who, in His human 08Ghev1    14:115 | Bethlehem Ephrathah, who are little to be among the clans of 08Ghev1    14:115 | for me one who is to be ruler of Israel, whose 08Ghev1    14:115 | issue of a simple man to be dated as from eternal 08Ghev1    14:116 | forsake thee shall be put to shame; those who turn away 08Ghev1    14:118 | is that Israel should remain to be a clairvoyant (people), listen 08Ghev1    14:118 | be a clairvoyant (people), listen to what Isaiah had to say 08Ghev1    14:118 | listen to what Isaiah had to say: “For to us a 08Ghev1    14:118 | Isaiah had to say: “For to us a child is born 08Ghev1    14:119 | David, and over his kingdom, to establish it, and to uphold 08Ghev1    14:119 | kingdom, to establish it, and to uphold it with justice and 08Ghev1    14:120 | because this has no reference to a contemporary throne, but to 08Ghev1    14:120 | to a contemporary throne, but to that of which God has 08Ghev1    14:120 | of which God has spoken to David in these words: “I 08Ghev1    14:121 | kingdom of Christ, who as to His human nature was a 08Ghev1    14:121 | David, and over his kingdom, to establish it, and to uphold 08Ghev1    14:121 | kingdom, to establish it, and to uphold it with justice and 08Ghev1    14:122 | heavens. You must pay attention to what Isaiah (prophesied): “Behold, a 08Ghev1    14:123 | subject) but I have preferred to limit them for the sake 08Ghev1    14:123 | the sake of avoiding weariness to the hearers. Nevertheless, hearken, if 08Ghev1    14:123 | Nevertheless, hearken, if you will, to some citations regarding His ineffable 08Ghev1    14:124 | backward. I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks 08Ghev1    14:124 | the smiters, and my cheeks to those who pulled out the 08Ghev1    14:124 | note: “If it seems right to you, give me my wages 08Ghev1    14:125 | His disciple, and handed over to death, as the holy Gospels 08Ghev1    14:125 | as we have presented it to you 08Ghev1    14:126 | many others David prophesied pertaining ( to the sufferings): “He who ate 08Ghev1    14:126 | his heel against me.” [Psalm 41:9]. Listen to the other testimony from Isaiah 08Ghev1    14:127 | what we have heard? And to whom has the arm of 08Ghev1    14:129 | astray; we have turned everyone to his own way; and the 08Ghev1    14:129 | a lamb that is led to the slaughter, and like sheep 08Ghev1    14:131 | You must at least conform to the order of your legislator 08Ghev1    14:132 | credited by your prophet, according to whom Miriam, the daughter of 08Ghev1    14:133 | Christ, according to the promise of God, ought 08Ghev1    14:133 | the promise of God, ought to come from the tribe of 08Ghev1    14:133 | the daughter of Amram, belonged to that of Levi, many years 08Ghev1    14:133 | invention, but I shall endeavor to dry them up with a 08Ghev1    14:134 | With regard to the Mosaic Code, the Psalms 08Ghev1    14:135 | very least, you will have to admit that even you have 08Ghev1    14:135 | and we are bound not to believe them. But you, who 08Ghev1    14:135 | we possess, in an attempt to produce some quotations, after forcing 08Ghev1    14:136 | not turning, when we pray, to the region indicated by the 08Ghev1    14:136 | and false, because the region to which the Prophets turned when 08Ghev1    14:137 | It is you who wants to venerate the pagan altar of 08Ghev1    14:137 | nothing about Abraham having gone to the place which afterwards, according 08Ghev1    14:137 | the place which afterwards, according to the order of Muhammad, became 08Ghev1    14:137 | adoration of your nation. As to the sacrament of the Communion 08Ghev1    14:138 | man He prayed in order to teach us how to pray 08Ghev1    14:138 | order to teach us how to pray, even us whose nature 08Ghev1    14:139 | all that which you attribute to Him. Rather, He note: “Father 08Ghev1    14:139 | man, since it is necessary to believe that the Word of 08Ghev1    14:141 | angels, though this was not to encourage Him, but to dispel 08Ghev1    14:141 | not to encourage Him, but to dispel the idea of His 08Ghev1    14:141 | own accord. I have power to lay it down, and I 08Ghev1    14:141 | down, and I have power to take it again 08Ghev1    14:142 | world and I shall return to Him.” On the contrary, He 08Ghev1    14:142 | leaving the world and going to the Father.” [John 16:28]. As for you 08Ghev1    14:144 | His disciples) as God, saying to them: “The Father is greater 08Ghev1    14:144 | greater than I” [John 14:28]; that is to say, greater than (my) human 08Ghev1    14:146 | To the perfect man we attribute 08Ghev1    14:146 | of the Scriptures), as applying to a man, just as the 08Ghev1    14:146 | as the glorious expressions apply to a true God, as I 08Ghev1    14:146 | with horror, not being able to identify the addressee of the 08Ghev1    14:147 | that it was He alone to whom the voice was addressed 08Ghev1    14:147 | One, by his constant jealousy to- wards those who practice virtue 08Ghev1    14:147 | human nature (the Lord) replied to ( the Adversary) with His full 08Ghev1    14:147 | of our (humanity), and refusing to reveal to him the mystery 08Ghev1    14:147 | humanity), and refusing to reveal to him the mystery of His 08Ghev1    14:148 | truth that you evade, adhering to nothing else, so as not 08Ghev1    14:148 | nothing else, so as not to recognize our Lord as God 08Ghev1    14:148 | a mere man, comparing Him to Adam who, according to you 08Ghev1    14:148 | Him to Adam who, according to you, was created immediately by 08Ghev1    14:149 | no one could put Him to death. But (I ask you 08Ghev1    14:149 | were a mere man, according to your supposition, is it an 08Ghev1    14:149 | a man should be able to die? Pay close attention and 08Ghev1    14:150 | Listen now to the Gospels in regard to 08Ghev1    14:150 | to the Gospels in regard to this matter. Indeed, to whom 08Ghev1    14:150 | regard to this matter. Indeed, to whom does John the Evangelist 08Ghev1    14:152 | with me” [John 16:32], “I am ascending to my Father and your Father 08Ghev1    14:152 | my Father and your Father, to my God and your God 08Ghev1    14:153 | our Father by grace, because “ to all who received him, who 08Ghev1    14:153 | his name, he gave power to become children of God.” [John 1:12]. He 08Ghev1    14:154 | With regard to circumcision and the sacrifice, you 08Ghev1    14:154 | took them by the hand to bring them out of the 08Ghev1    14:155 | and which He had given to be kept in the midst 08Ghev1    14:156 | He blessed, broke, and gave to the disciples. He did the 08Ghev1    14:158 | of circumcision, whereby God desired to treat His covenant in this 08Ghev1    14:158 | visible and glorious, remains unknown to you 08Ghev1    14:159 | drew the favor of God to himself, and that he received 08Ghev1    14:159 | than his faithfulness and love to God. As for the principal 08Ghev1    14:159 | this secret member was chosen ( to serve this institution), you cannot 08Ghev1    14:160 | have not received any command to circumcise our exterior members, but 08Ghev1    14:161 | You ought to be ashamed of the fact 08Ghev1    14:161 | circumcision by only ridiculing it to the end. In the ancient 08Ghev1    14:161 | law God ordered every male to be circumcised on the eighth 08Ghev1    14:161 | matter what age, are exposed to this shameful act 08Ghev1    14:162 | of Baptism, it was announced to us by God long beforehand 08Ghev1    14:163 | given you as a light to the nations” and “the people 08Ghev1    14:164 | without any reason being given to justify the choice 08Ghev1    14:165 | thereby has promised us resurrection, to say our prayers, and render 08Ghev1    14:165 | our prayers, and render thanks to the Creator for so great 08Ghev1    14:165 | of the Resurrection shone forth to mankind by the resurrection of 08Ghev1    14:166 | We have neither received command to refrain from work therein, following 08Ghev1    14:167 | you attach so much importance to the genuine traditions of the 08Ghev1    14:168 | is it possible for God to dwell in the womb of 08Ghev1    14:170 | honored by Him with resemblance to Him, cannot be an impure 08Ghev1    14:171 | Do not, then, offer insults to the good Creator, in whose 08Ghev1    14:172 | would not think it shameful to take man’s image in order 08Ghev1    14:172 | take man’s image in order to save him, since, as I 08Ghev1    14:175 | Above all these, now listen to this. If the bush that 08Ghev1    14:175 | But this is the man to whom I will look, he 08Ghev1    14:176 | It is clearly to be seen here that God 08Ghev1    14:176 | it befits the ever-living to have been a living temple 08Ghev1    14:176 | a living temple I submit to you the following proposition as 08Ghev1    14:176 | proposition as I perceive you to be envious of the glory 08Ghev1    14:176 | their relics, that God declared to be His dwelling 08Ghev1    14:178 | saints’ bones have been ground to powder or reduced to ashes 08Ghev1    14:178 | ground to powder or reduced to ashes by fire 08Ghev1    14:179 | further declares: “God is marvellous to His saints” [Psalm 68:35], and Solomon speaks 08Ghev1    14:179 | of the foolish they seemed to have died, but they are 08Ghev1    14:180 | touched his bones, came back to life at once. Now, if 08Ghev1    14:180 | simple dead man be able to resuscitate the dead man 08Ghev1    14:181 | person, for that which seems to me and to you unclean 08Ghev1    14:181 | which seems to me and to you unclean is just the 08Ghev1    14:182 | the purpose of converting them to apostasy, and putting to death 08Ghev1    14:182 | them to apostasy, and putting to death all those who resist 08Ghev1    14:182 | think he is offering service to God.’ 08Ghev1    14:183 | on the day he went to immolate the profane sacrifice of 08Ghev1    14:183 | bury them in places dedicated to God 08Ghev1    14:184 | there are some words pertaining to the cross and pictures. We 08Ghev1    14:184 | a commandment given by God to Moses, and from the messages 08Ghev1    14:186 | the plane, and the pine, to beautify the place of my 08Ghev1    14:186 | is a tree of life to those who lay hold of 08Ghev1    14:187 | not having received any commandment to that effect in the Holy 08Ghev1    14:187 | divine command which authorized Moses to have the figures of the 08Ghev1    14:188 | have always felt a desire to conserve their images, which have 08Ghev1    14:188 | images, which have come down to us from their times as 08Ghev1    14:189 | you do not feel ashamed to have venerated that house of 08Ghev1    14:190 | of Abraham. I wish not to be insulting you by saying 08Ghev1    14:191 | places.” [Matt. 12:43]. These unclean spirits appear to you there sometimes in the 08Ghev1    14:191 | serpents, and sometimes they seem to indulge in evil relations with 08Ghev1    14:191 | evil relations with women, according to their custom, giving the appearance 08Ghev1    14:191 | following them, make yourselves equals to them here on earth and 08Ghev1    14:191 | earth and in the world to come 08Ghev1    14:192 | You seem not to understand that in the other 08Ghev1    14:192 | world they are forbid-den to have such intercourse according to 08Ghev1    14:192 | to have such intercourse according to the Gospel of the Savior 08Ghev1    14:192 | malice, yet they are unable to cause harm openly 08Ghev1    14:193 | If they dared to do this, or were able 08Ghev1    14:193 | it is, they are able to do no more than lead 08Ghev1    14:193 | no more than lead you to the loss of your souls 08Ghev1    14:194 | I will allow myself to say a word about the 08Ghev1    14:194 | given you by your legislator to have an affair with your 08Ghev1    14:194 | has compared, I am ashamed to say, to the tilling of 08Ghev1    14:194 | I am ashamed to say, to the tilling of fields. As 08Ghev1    14:195 | and all of you continue to resist (the truth 08Ghev1    14:196 | worse than not holding sin to be such as it is 08Ghev1    14:196 | has commanded the husband not to divorce the wife save for 08Ghev1    14:197 | I would prefer not to say anything, were it possible 08Ghev1    14:199 | serpent, never putting any limits to your bad faith, and not 08Ghev1    14:199 | faith, and not being able to satisfy your unleashed passions while 08Ghev1    14:199 | you violently put your wives to death, following the inspiration of 08Ghev1    14:201 | Christ) also would be subject to the condition of men, and 08Ghev1    14:201 | and so incited His disciples to betray Him, and the Jews 08Ghev1    14:201 | betray Him, and the Jews to put Him to death 08Ghev1    14:201 | the Jews to put Him to death 08Ghev1    14:202 | with horror, and in order to hinder the salvation of the 08Ghev1    14:202 | the human race, he attempted to terrify the wife of the 08Ghev1    14:203 | enemies be scattered” [Psalm 68:1]; and according to another prediction made by one 08Ghev1    14:205 | sees himself at last reduced to the impossibility of leading any 08Ghev1    14:205 | leading any longer the world to those cults which are strange 08Ghev1    14:205 | which are strange and contrary to the will of God. So 08Ghev1    14:205 | God. So he has nothing to expect but the punishment of 08Ghev1    14:206 | I do not want to forget what you had said 08Ghev1    14:206 | Isaiah, whereby a rider appears to him mounted on an ass 08Ghev1    14:208 | teaching of Satan, have refused to submit and accept the Gospel 08Ghev1    14:208 | and accept the Gospel destined to save the universe. It is 08Ghev1    14:208 | name ’camel’, the Prophet refers to the Midianites and the Babylonians 08Ghev1    14:210 | two horses of his iniquity to your race, that is to 08Ghev1    14:210 | to your race, that is to say, the infidelity of the 08Ghev1    14:211 | that he has led you to circumcise yourselves, without admitting, like 08Ghev1    14:211 | of the future, and as to the demons who belong to 08Ghev1    14:211 | to the demons who belong to hell 08Ghev1    14:212 | whose abominable debaucheries are familiar to you. You call ’the Way 08Ghev1    14:212 | which bring death and captivity to all peoples. Behold your religion 08Ghev1    14:212 | your glory, you who pretend to live an angelic life 08Ghev1    14:213 | we hope after our resurrection, to enjoy the celestial kingdom, since 08Ghev1    14:213 | him.” [1 Cor. 2:9]. We do not hope to find there fountains of wine 08Ghev1    14:213 | There we do not expect to enjoy contact with women who 08Ghev1    14:213 | who remain forever virgin, and to have children by them, for 08Ghev1    14:215 | you who are given over to carnal vices, and who have 08Ghev1    14:215 | who have never put limit to your lustful pleasures, you who 08Ghev1    14:215 | you who prefer your pleasures to any good, it is precisely 08Ghev1    14:216 | short reply that I addressed to you. For the sake of 08Ghev1    14:216 | suffering. We are even prepared to die, if only to bring 08Ghev1    14:216 | prepared to die, if only to bring to ourselves the name 08Ghev1    14:216 | die, if only to bring to ourselves the name of ’saints’ 08Ghev1    14:216 | beforehand (of these sufferings), saying to us: “If they persecuted me 08Ghev1    14:216 | all this they will do to you on my account, because 08Ghev1    14:217 | Christ) in His prayer addressed to the Father, note: “ (I have 08Ghev1    14:217 | I have manifested thy name to the men) whom thou gavest 08Ghev1    14:217 | were, and thou gavest them to me*’ [John 17:6], and “they are 08Ghev1    14:218 | our bow nor our sword to save us, but on the 08Ghev1    14:218 | will it, (we are prepared to suffer still more) in this 08Ghev1    14:218 | in this world, so as to be recompensed in the world 08Ghev1    14:218 | be recompensed in the world to come as an exchange of 08Ghev1    14:218 | the opportune time and according to His will 08Ghev1    14:219 | and your usurpation, you attribute to your religion the enjoyment of 08Ghev1    14:220 | all those who have loved to see the coming of the 08Ghev1    14:220 | whom we may be worthy to glorify the unified divinity of 08Ghev1    15:0 | one of his trusted servants to ’Umar, caliph of the Ishmaelites 08Ghev1    15:2 | treasuries, he gave out stipends to the cavalry officers. After all 08Ghev1    16:1 | been erected in many places to aid in worshipping the Trinity 08Ghev1    16:1 | demon of fanaticism forced him to try to budge the rock 08Ghev1    16:1 | fanaticism forced him to try to budge the rock of faith 08Ghev1    16:1 | it happened he was unable to move that rock and instead 08Ghev1    16:3 | his demise and was close to death, the violence of that 08Ghev1    17:1 | certain general named Harith (Hert’) to conduct a census throughout the 08Ghev1    17:2 | upon this land of ours, to the point that everyone was 08Ghev1    17:2 | oppression. Thereafter his hand was to weigh even more heavily upon 08Ghev1    18:1 | commanded the general named T’armach’ to assemble a large force and 08Ghev1    18:1 | assemble a large force and to go against the land of 08Ghev1    18:5 | Harashi brigade have with them to this day as a testament 08Ghev1    18:5 | this day as a testament to the bravery of their forbears 08Ghev1    18:6 | with a multitude of troops to provide auxiliary assistance to the 08Ghev1    18:6 | troops to provide auxiliary assistance to the Harashi brigade 08Ghev1    18:7 | had not come in time to participate in the warfare, since 08Ghev1    18:7 | some (of al-Harashi’s men) to the sword, put some to 08Ghev1    18:7 | to the sword, put some to flight, and expropriated their booty 08Ghev1    18:7 | al-Harashi) and even wanted to kill him. However, he was 08Ghev1    18:7 | him. However, he was unable to openly give such an order 08Ghev1    18:8 | So he did not dare to work his will. Rather, he 08Ghev1    18:8 | plans of his and returned to the Ishmaelite caliph 08Ghev1    19:0 | After this (the caliph) began to threaten the Byzantine emperor. He 08Ghev1    19:0 | emperor. He sent an emissary to Leo [III], the Isaurian, [717-741], emperor of 08Ghev1    19:0 | the Byzantines that he submit to him and pay taxes 08Ghev1    19:1 | Emperor Leo did not acquiesce to the terms laid out in 08Ghev1    19:1 | troops, crossed through Syrian Cilicia to the land of Mysia, (located 08Ghev1    19:2 | into fortresses and fortified cities to shield them from the Ishmaelites 08Ghev1    19:3 | sending words urging great caution to the Byzantine general so that 08Ghev1    19:3 | Rather he wanted them merely to remain there and hold them 08Ghev1    19:4 | had called upon his troops to spread about raiding here and 08Ghev1    19:4 | about raiding here and there, to take a lot of booty 08Ghev1    19:4 | booty and captives and return to their own land. When the 08Ghev1    19:4 | this, he ordered his troops to arm and attack them 08Ghev1    19:7 | trapping them and they put to the sword many of the 08Ghev1    19:7 | Then (the Arabs) joyfully returned to their own land 08Ghev1    19:8 | merry. He gave magnificent gifts to his brother and blessed the 08Ghev1    20:0 | the previous body—entrusted it to general Maslama, and sent it 08Ghev1    20:1 | that he would not return to him until he had implemented 08Ghev1    20:1 | destroy that empire and raze to the foundations the city called 08Ghev1    20:2 | the multitude of his troops to the land of the Byzantines 08Ghev1    20:3 | As if to demonstrate his surliness toward Emperor 08Ghev1    20:3 | Leo, (Maslama) dispatched an emissary to him with a letter full 08Ghev1    20:3 | have you not come forth to us as a tax payer 08Ghev1    20:4 | Whom are you relying on to help you that you reject 08Ghev1    20:4 | command and the promise (made) to our father Ishmael has been 08Ghev1    20:6 | that I will not return to the land of my birth 08Ghev1    20:7 | wrote these and worse insults to Emperor Leo. (Leo), as soon 08Ghev1    20:7 | entire multitude of the city to ceaselessly glorify (God) for three 08Ghev1    20:8 | the entire city was aroused ( to go) to the place of 08Ghev1    20:8 | city was aroused (to go) to the place of worship. Then 08Ghev1    20:8 | emperor himself arose and went to the blessed sanctury holding out 08Ghev1    20:8 | reserved mercy for those dear to him 08Ghev1    20:9 | beseech the God of all to give aid (to the Byzantines 08Ghev1    20:9 | of all to give aid ( to the Byzantines) and to exact 08Ghev1    20:9 | aid (to the Byzantines) and to exact vengeance on the malevolent 08Ghev1    20:12 | this he wrote a letter to General Maslama with the following 08Ghev1    20:13 | His city, and this temple to the glory of His name 08Ghev1    20:15 | because it was not due to the righteousness of your deeds 08Ghev1    20:15 | permitted the rod of sinners to be visited upon the righteous 08Ghev1    20:15 | our weakness and be counseled to behave according to whatsoever pleases 08Ghev1    20:15 | be counseled to behave according to whatsoever pleases the Creator 08Ghev1    20:16 | hard-hearted Pharaoh was consigned to the depths of the Red 08Ghev1    20:19 | up like a wild beast to do battle against the solidity 08Ghev1    20:20 | Then he ordered his soldiers to prepare the boats and they 08Ghev1    20:21 | iron fence for the wall to be secured, and closed the 08Ghev1    20:21 | and did not allow anyone to fight the enemy. For he 08Ghev1    20:21 | On High and (was waiting to see) vengeance meted out (to 08Ghev1    20:21 | to see) vengeance meted out ( to Maslama) in accordance with his 08Ghev1    20:22 | entire multitude of the city to take the invincible and glorious 08Ghev1    20:23 | the victorious and venerable Cross to pay honor to it 08Ghev1    20:23 | venerable Cross to pay honor to it 08Ghev1    20:24 | world.” Having broadcast these words to the heavens above three times 08Ghev1    20:25 | drowning of the Ishmaelite troops— to the point that most of 08Ghev1    20:26 | portion of the troops, clinging to planks, was carried to the 08Ghev1    20:26 | clinging to planks, was carried to the far coast of the 08Ghev1    20:26 | far coast of the sea, to the land of Thrace, while 08Ghev1    20:26 | emperor) did not permit them to be mercilessly slain. Rather he 08Ghev1    20:27 | and mules and now turned to slaughtering their concubines and servants 08Ghev1    20:27 | slaughtering their concubines and servants to eat and satiate their hunger 08Ghev1    20:27 | did they direct many entreaties to Emperor Leo to have mercy 08Ghev1    20:27 | many entreaties to Emperor Leo to have mercy on them and 08Ghev1    20:28 | on them. He summoned (Maslama) to him and greatly upbraided him 08Ghev1    20:28 | Leo asked) “did you want to attack our country, mercilessly put 08Ghev1    20:28 | country, mercilessly put my troops to the sword and lead the 08Ghev1    20:29 | I am sovereign over you, to kill or spare (you as 08Ghev1    20:29 | killed; rather, go and narrate ( to others) the powers of God 08Ghev1    20:30 | Then Maslama responded to the emperor: “What shall I 08Ghev1    20:30 | You have displayed great mercy to me by allowing me to 08Ghev1    20:30 | to me by allowing me to live, for I testify to 08Ghev1    20:30 | to live, for I testify to my own errors. Since it 08Ghev1    20:30 | it has entered your heart to have mercy on me, release 08Ghev1    20:30 | mercy on me, release me to go home and I will 08Ghev1    20:31 | traversing the Mediterranean and returning to his own country in great 08Ghev1    20:31 | As he went from city to city, he was greeted with 08Ghev1    20:32 | this response: “I was unable to fight against God.” Thereafter he 08Ghev1    20:32 | Thereafter he went home and, to the day of his death 08Ghev1    20:32 | did not gird a sword to his waist 08Ghev1    21:0 | ruler of Arminiya, [732-744], Muhammad’s son ( to rule) over the Armenian people 08Ghev1    21:1 | lords of Armenia came out to meet him. (Marwan) spoke words 08Ghev1    21:2 | learned about the honor given to Ashot, who had been exalted 08Ghev1    21:3 | Dawit’ of the Mamikonean clan to the Ishmaelite caliph, and he 08Ghev1    21:3 | that they were agitators opposed to Ashot’s authority 08Ghev1    21:4 | ordered that they be taken to the desert called Yemen (Eman 08Ghev1    21:5 | Bagratuni, presiding prince [732-748], he went to the caliph of the Ishmaelites 08Ghev1    21:5 | our land. This was due to the fact that for more 08Ghev1    21:5 | which should have been paid) to the Armenian lords and to 08Ghev1    21:5 | to the Armenian lords and to their cavalry had been withheld 08Ghev1    21:6 | exalted him worthily and acceded to his request. He ordered that 08Ghev1    22:0 | and went off with them to raid the land of the 08Ghev1    22:2 | and loot and sent it to their caliph Hisham, relating the 08Ghev1    22:3 | the spoil, extending great thanks to Marwan and his troops, and 08Ghev1    22:5 | his troops, giving a portion to Ashot and to the other 08Ghev1    22:5 | a portion to Ashot and to the other respected lords, (giving 08Ghev1    22:5 | order, and then put them to death (by hanging them) on 08Ghev1    23:4 | In his stead they elevated ( to the caliphate) a certain Sulaiman 08Ghev1    24:1 | his forces and went off to make war against his clan 08Ghev1    24:1 | other sons of Ishmael adhered to him, forming a large army 08Ghev1    24:3 | Every day toward evening, close to the time of the final 08Ghev1    24:3 | the corpses and took them to the cemetary, saying: “We are 08Ghev1    24:5 | city of Damascus, then started to fight and destroyed (the city’s 08Ghev1    24:5 | resisting, were (captured and) tied to four posts and had their 08Ghev1    24:6 | the rocks and cruelly crushed to death. Girls who were virgins 08Ghev1    24:9 | source of the Lord’s anger to be (merely) the fourth category 08Ghev1    24:10 | It seems to me that this city of 08Ghev1    24:10 | these sicknesses) fostered the tendencies to kill, ravish the properties (of 08Ghev1    25:1 | there, since no one dared to release them. But when warfare 08Ghev1    25:1 | slipped away and came back to the Armenians 08Ghev1    25:2 | a short while they went to the Vaspurakan area where they 08Ghev1    25:2 | country. They subjected (the people) to violent and forcible revenue collection 08Ghev1    25:3 | once again, (Ashot’s opponents) began to oppose Ashot’s authority and were 08Ghev1    25:3 | Ashot’s authority and were attempting to set traps for him everywhere 08Ghev1    25:3 | throughout the district. They wanted to kill him. But the prince’s 08Ghev1    25:4 | of peace (his enemies) tried to exact wicked vengeance on him 08Ghev1    25:4 | entire family, and left guards to protect the stronghold 08Ghev1    25:5 | He himself went to the land of Syria, to 08Ghev1    25:5 | to the land of Syria, to Marwan the Ishmaelite caliph and 08Ghev1    25:5 | of the Armenians had come to ( the caliph’s) assistance with his 08Ghev1    25:8 | Grigor’s brother Dawit’ had done to him, sent an emissary to 08Ghev1    25:8 | to him, sent an emissary to Muslim’s son Ishak—who was 08Ghev1    25:8 | be arrested and given over to a certain Oqba (Ok’ba) to 08Ghev1    25:8 | to a certain Oqba (Ok’ba) to be tried and judged as 08Ghev1    25:9 | this order, he was unable to retrain himself; rather, he called 08Ghev1    25:9 | called at once for him to be treacherously taken and placed 08Ghev1    25:10 | Then he wrote to Marwan inquiring what he (would 08Ghev1    25:10 | then that he be tied to a stake until he died 08Ghev1    25:10 | is said of behavior unpleasing to God and of the hatred 08Ghev1    25:10 | the hatred which they showed to each other, truly bad fruit 08Ghev1    25:11 | of Ashot and sent him to the country of the Armenians 08Ghev1    25:12 | waiting for an opportune moment to carry out his plan 08Ghev1    26:0 | lords of the land thought to drop their yoke of obedience 08Ghev1    26:0 | their yoke of obedience and to rebel from the Ishmaelites. Grigor 08Ghev1    26:1 | lords of the Armenians went to Prince Ashot to convince him 08Ghev1    26:1 | Armenians went to Prince Ashot to convince him to participate in 08Ghev1    26:1 | Prince Ashot to convince him to participate in their fruitless scheme 08Ghev1    26:2 | them with much conversation not to participate in such an iniquitous 08Ghev1    26:2 | and we will be unable to dislodge our country from the 08Ghev1    26:3 | bring only trouble and danger to our aim. If you prefer 08Ghev1    26:3 | Instead let us pay taxes to them as we are currently 08Ghev1    26:4 | the Armenians did not want to adopt this wise advice. Resisting 08Ghev1    26:5 | vow on the holy cross to firmly adhere to their alliance 08Ghev1    26:5 | holy cross to firmly adhere to their alliance 08Ghev1    26:8 | broke with them and went to the village of Hazr in 08Ghev1    26:8 | lords accompanied him and wanted to unite with the sons of 08Ghev1    26:10 | had for some time wanted to implement his treachery, so he 08Ghev1    26:10 | they did not come out to help him 08Ghev1    26:11 | Seizing (Ashot), he gave him to one of the servants of 08Ghev1    26:11 | of Dawit’ (Mamikonean), ordering him to blind his eyes. (And by 08Ghev1    26:11 | our entire land, consigning it to a shadowy darkness and plunging 08Ghev1    26:12 | had wrought) but were unable to do anything that helped. Rather 08Ghev1    26:13 | breaking Grigor, he went off to the city of Karin (Erzerum 08Ghev1    27:0 | Let us return to the previous strand of our 08Ghev1    27:2 | increased amongst them, they tried to save their own lives. Thus 08Ghev1    27:2 | rest and went as fugitives to the land of Khurasan and 08Ghev1    27:4 | land and attracted their troops to their own side as well 08Ghev1    27:4 | tax demands. Then they began to attack from the side of 08Ghev1    27:4 | against them, they were unable to prevail against that mob. For 08Ghev1    27:5 | the sons of Hashim. Continuing to advance, they crossed the Tigris 08Ghev1    27:6 | power, they cooperated and added to their forces. When Marwan realized 08Ghev1    27:6 | royal treasury, and distributed it to his troops. Surrounding himself with 08Ghev1    27:7 | The two sides drew near to each other and deployed brigade 08Ghev1    27:10 | camp. (The Abbasids) then advanced to the fortress-like base and 08Ghev1    28:0 | Abdullah (Abu Jafar al-Mansur) to circulate throughout all the lands 08Ghev1    28:1 | First he came to the land of the Armenians 08Ghev1    28:1 | of the Armenians, reducing everyone to bankruptcy with many afflictions and 08Ghev1    28:1 | with many afflictions and torments, to the point that he was 08Ghev1    28:4 | other gold and silver goods, to fill the mouth of that 08Ghev1    28:4 | that dragon which had attacked to wreck the country 08Ghev1    28:5 | wicked appetite, he passed on to the area of the Iranians 08Ghev1    28:5 | the land of Khurasan, thence to Egypt and the land of 08Ghev1    28:6 | like someone casting a net, to the point that his own 08Ghev1    29:0 | his imperial seat and came to the Karin area, to the 08Ghev1    29:0 | came to the Karin area, to the city called T’e’odupolis (Erzerum 08Ghev1    29:2 | He also took to Byzantine territory the city’s troops 08Ghev1    29:2 | the district beseeched the emperor to remove their yoke of servitude 08Ghev1    29:2 | remove their yoke of servitude to the Ishmaelites 08Ghev1    29:4 | troops under him and went to that city of Karin and 08Ghev1    29:5 | families there and settled them to hold and protect the city 08Ghev1    30:2 | the Artsruni House, applied themselves ( to the problem) with only a 08Ghev1    30:2 | they surrounded them and wanted to slay them 08Ghev1    30:3 | and that there was nowhere to flee to, they put their 08Ghev1    30:3 | there was nowhere to flee to, they put their swords to 08Ghev1    30:3 | to, they put their swords to work, killed a host of 08Ghev1    30:3 | host of enemies, and tried to cut their way through the 08Ghev1    30:3 | their way through the mob to escape 08Ghev1    30:5 | so deeply loved, he (resolved to) sacrifice his own life. He 08Ghev1    30:6 | what had happened). They went to the site of that battle 08Ghev1    30:6 | crying. However, they were unable to catch up with the enemy 08Ghev1    30:6 | enemy. So they turned back to bury the dead, sighing and 08Ghev1    31:0 | ruling, he sent an emissary to the king of the north 08Ghev1    31:0 | was called the Khaqan, seeking to establish marriage relations with his 08Ghev1    31:0 | House). By this, (Yazid) sought to achieve a peace treaty between 08Ghev1    31:1 | Agreeing to this, the king of the 08Ghev1    31:2 | enormous force and entrusted it to one of his generals, named 08Ghev1    31:2 | brigade. He sent (this army) to our land, which was under 08Ghev1    31:6 | deal of booty, they returned to their dwelling places. As for 08Ghev1    31:6 | the land was as nothing to him 08Ghev1    31:7 | his son as a hostage to the land of the Syrians 08Ghev1    31:7 | died by the sword, close to the Aghuan Gates 08Ghev1    32:0 | whom Abdullah had initially sent to the land of the Armenians 08Ghev1    32:1 | and abandoned their legacies, fleeing to Byzantine territory and seeking refuge 08Ghev1    32:2 | Artsrunik’ House, he was unable to find any (foreign) place to 08Ghev1    32:2 | to find any (foreign) place to flee to. And so he 08Ghev1    32:2 | any (foreign) place to flee to. And so he migrated to 08Ghev1    32:2 | to. And so he migrated to the fortress of Nkan, gathering 08Ghev1    32:2 | Gagik’s forces) worked deeds unpleasing to God, similar to the infidels 08Ghev1    32:2 | deeds unpleasing to God, similar to the infidels, and unbefitting Christians 08Ghev1    32:3 | land, using numerous wicked tortures ( to get them). Then (Gagik) arrived 08Ghev1    32:3 | troops and putting the rest to flight to Nkan fortress. (R’uh 08Ghev1    32:3 | putting the rest to flight to Nkan fortress. (R’uh) himself circulated 08Ghev1    32:3 | around in the Vaspurakan district to try to catch (Gagik) in 08Ghev1    32:3 | the Vaspurakan district to try to catch (Gagik) in his net 08Ghev1    32:4 | that he would be unable to resume his impious deeds, and 08Ghev1    32:5 | When he was unable to capture it, he treacherously summoned 08Ghev1    32:5 | it, he treacherously summoned (Gagik) to ( discuss) peace. (Muse’) arrested (Gagik 08Ghev1    32:5 | Gagik) and turned him over to the caliph who put him 08Ghev1    32:6 | was in his hands, just to save his life. But it 08Ghev1    32:7 | be sent (home) with honor to the country of the Armenians 08Ghev1    33:1 | gave up their belongings just to save their lives, but (what 08Ghev1    33:2 | Many fled to the caves and crevices of 08Ghev1    33:2 | hid there; while others, unable to find what was demanded of 08Ghev1    33:6 | He was (but) a witness to the anger from On High 08Ghev1    33:7 | when Hasan ibn Kahtaba arrived to be the overseer of the 08Ghev1    33:7 | Lord who hardened their hearts to vengeance for our sins. Indeed 08Ghev1    33:8 | of our land were unable to endure this. They groaned and 08Ghev1    33:9 | severely because of their inability to pay taxes, some were bound 08Ghev1    33:9 | then guards were stationed around to torture them. And thus did 08Ghev1    33:9 | painful deaths. We are unable to narrate more about these disasters 08Ghev1    34:0 | nation of the Ishmaelites came to a head. For when the 08Ghev1    34:0 | their own hands (and decided to act). However they were unable 08Ghev1    34:0 | act). However they were unable to realize (their goal) because they 08Ghev1    34:1 | Nonetheless they considered it better to die bravely than to live 08Ghev1    34:1 | better to die bravely than to live in danger, and so 08Ghev1    34:1 | so they opted for rebellion— to withdraw from obedience to the 08Ghev1    34:1 | rebellion—to withdraw from obedience to the Ishmaelites 08Ghev1    34:2 | Mamikonean House. When he went to the capital Dwin, he greatly 08Ghev1    34:2 | war), he made himself appear to be an intimate (supporter) of 08Ghev1    34:2 | Ishmaelite forces, someone who wanted to fight against their enemies 08Ghev1    34:3 | When he (finally) resolved to distance himself (from the Arabs 08Ghev1    34:3 | from the Arabs) he went to the city of Kumayri in 08Ghev1    34:4 | own (Mamikonean) House and went to the land of the Georgians 08Ghev1    34:6 | lords and pursued (Artawazd’s forces) to the district called Samts’xe’ in 08Ghev1    34:6 | booty, and sent them fleeing to the land of the Armenians 08Ghev1    34:8 | Hasan, who immediately sent (word) to all parts of his realm 08Ghev1    34:10 | him and withdrew from submission to the Ishmaelites. He found some 08Ghev1    34:10 | own home. They had come to demand from him the bloodprice 08Ghev1    34:10 | been killed. (Mushegh) put them to the sword. Then he migrated 08Ghev1    34:10 | the sword. Then he migrated to Artagers fortress with his House 08Ghev1    34:11 | with him and put them to his sword. Thus, in that 08Ghev1    34:12 | grieving physically and spiritually flocked to him 08Ghev1    34:14 | them with a few men, to the village of Xars where 08Ghev1    34:14 | the fallen and gave them to his own troops. Then he 08Ghev1    34:15 | of Dwin, entrusting (the force) to a military commander named Abu 08Ghev1    34:15 | commander named Abu Njib (Apunchip) to go and avenge the blood 08Ghev1    34:17 | the Lord’s speedy assistance came to Mushegh’s brigade 08Ghev1    34:18 | Ishmaelite troops. The survivors took to flight, but (Mushegh’s forces) pursued 08Ghev1    34:22 | authority will once again return to the House of T’orgom (the 08Ghev1    34:27 | spot and swore an oath to die together rebelling 08Ghev1    34:28 | arose from there and went to the city of T’e’odupolis which 08Ghev1    34:29 | walls. But they were unable to accomplish anything except to kill 08Ghev1    34:29 | unable to accomplish anything except to kill some people with rock 08Ghev1    34:31 | Rather, he continued to advise them to distance themselves 08Ghev1    34:31 | he continued to advise them to distance themselves from the monk’s 08Ghev1    34:33 | materiel. He never once thought to capture the land of the 08Ghev1    34:35 | will return and then submit to them, and your country will 08Ghev1    34:35 | you will reject (submission), take to flight with all your comrades 08Ghev1    34:35 | graves—and go into exile to the Byzantine emperor 08Ghev1    34:37 | The monk) continually exhorted them to stand firm in the undertaking 08Ghev1    34:37 | undertaking before them, and not to entertain doubts. But the effects 08Ghev1    34:38 | food, took it, and returned to their keeps 08Ghev1    34:40 | arrived, the caliph organized brigades ( to go) against the country of 08Ghev1    34:40 | Khurasan brigade, and entrusted them to a general named (ibn Isma’il 08Ghev1    34:42 | caution and extensive preparation, went to the city of Xlat’ in 08Ghev1    34:44 | enemy’s arrival, and instructing them to assemble in one place, wherever 08Ghev1    34:44 | one place, wherever they happened to be, to live or die 08Ghev1    34:44 | wherever they happened to be, to live or die as one 08Ghev1    34:45 | as though he deceitfully wanted to save the city from besiegement 08Ghev1    34:45 | thereby show himself as loyal to the Ishmaelites. Therefore, with this 08Ghev1    34:47 | upon the village of Arch’e’sh to destroy it to its foundations 08Ghev1    34:47 | of Arch’e’sh to destroy it to its foundations and to kill 08Ghev1    34:47 | it to its foundations and to kill the soldiers in it 08Ghev1    34:48 | and waited for the others to assemble 08Ghev1    34:49 | the common folk were attracted to them as foot soldiers for 08Ghev1    34:49 | battle. One and all wanted to do this, but then, suddenly 08Ghev1    34:52 | troops. (The attackers) put them to flight, killing the majority of 08Ghev1    34:53 | As for those who turned to flight, almost none of them 08Ghev1    34:53 | none of them was able to save his own life 08Ghev1    34:57 | Karin had brought it close to the breaking point. Famine had 08Ghev1    34:57 | and, unwillingly, (the Arabs) wanted to give it into their hands 08Ghev1    34:58 | instead they thought it better to die than to witness the 08Ghev1    34:58 | it better to die than to witness the destruction of our 08Ghev1    34:59 | the enemy’s, they voluntarily turned to this peril. They assembled a 08Ghev1    34:60 | went on foot, ferociously prepared to battle the enemy. Enemy brigades 08Ghev1    34:61 | many blows, putting the enemy to flight, and killing many of 08Ghev1    34:66 | and even more fervent pleas ( to God). Then fortified anew with 08Ghev1    34:67 | on their side and appeared to the enemy in human form 08Ghev1    34:68 | Then (the Armenians) mercilessly began to take vengeance on their foe 08Ghev1    34:70 | Close to [3,000] men fell (in that battle 08Ghev1    34:70 | out in the open, exposed to the sun, dust, rain, and 08Ghev1    34:73 | since there was no way to grieve for and mourn the 08Ghev1    34:73 | mourn the dead openly and to have funeral meals in their 08Ghev1    35:0 | the country. They stubbornly resolved to wreck and ruin the (Christian 08Ghev1    35:0 | Christian) temples of prayer and to pollute the churches of Christ’s 08Ghev1    35:1 | for those who had come to worship the consubstantial Trinity, burning 08Ghev1    35:2 | the Armenians they turned again to the fortresses and conquered the 08Ghev1    35:2 | had taken refuge, summoning them to peace, giving them written oaths 08Ghev1    35:3 | of the Persians. He wanted to stand before the caliph and 08Ghev1    36:0 | caliph sent Yazid (ibn Usaid) to Armenia as commander governor as 08Ghev1    36:2 | full recompense of the judgement to be meted out to him 08Ghev1    36:2 | judgement to be meted out to him in the next life 08Ghev1    36:3 | The caliph was brought to the mouth of the abyss 08Ghev1    36:3 | he saw flames shooting up to the sky. (The soldiers) took 08Ghev1    37:1 | kept closed, and distributed gifts to his troops 08Ghev1    37:2 | the border gates, allowing merchants to trade and to satisfy the 08Ghev1    37:2 | allowing merchants to trade and to satisfy the requirements of those 08Ghev1    37:3 | of silver. This was due to the additional discovery of silver 08Ghev1    37:4 | Then (Caliph) al-Mahdi began to attack the authority of the 08Ghev1    37:4 | a force which he entrusted to one of his generals, his 08Ghev1    37:4 | ibn Muhammad), and sent it to Byzantine territory. For in the 08Ghev1    37:5 | While (al-Mahdi) was planning to begin raiding Byzantine territory with 08Ghev1    37:6 | in battle were crushed, ground to dust. As booty they also 08Ghev1    37:6 | men. These (captives) were taken to Byzantine territory. Then they went 08Ghev1    37:6 | went and presented their booty to the Byzantine emperor 08Ghev1    37:7 | and gave very magnificent gifts to his generals. Then they rested 08Ghev1    38:0 | year the Caliph sent emissaries ( to Constantinople), puffing greatly and hoping 08Ghev1    38:0 | puffing greatly and hoping thereby to terrify (the Byzantines). We learned 08Ghev1    38:0 | two sacks of mustard seed to the Byzantine emperor and wrote 08Ghev1    38:1 | your country be large enough to hold my countless troops? If 08Ghev1    38:1 | in your hands, get ready to fight me 08Ghev1    38:2 | himself. Rather (the victory) goes to whomever God grants it. God 08Ghev1    38:2 | God might give your troops to my troops as food, like 08Ghev1    38:2 | Do what you have promised to do, but whatever is the 08Ghev1    38:3 | the emperor issued an order to relocate the inhabitants of the 08Ghev1    38:3 | the inhabitants of the countryside to the cities, strongholds, and secure 08Ghev1    38:3 | assembled countless troops, entrusted them to the same general whom we 08Ghev1    38:4 | nonetheless (the Arabs) were unable to capture it, because it was 08Ghev1    38:4 | areas had been carefully attended to 08Ghev1    38:5 | Thus (the Arabs) were unable to inflict damage, but could only 08Ghev1    38:5 | assembled his forces and came to the aid of General ’Abbas 08Ghev1    38:6 | He went to the areas of Pontus, to 08Ghev1    38:6 | to the areas of Pontus, to the fortress-cities of Koloneia 08Ghev1    38:6 | Yazid) returned in great humiliation to the land of the Armenians 08Ghev1    38:6 | city of Amorium and returned to the land of its residence 08Ghev1    39:0 | It remains for us to describe the events which followed 08Ghev1    39:2 | The Ishmaelite troops were unable to arise to get food, and 08Ghev1    39:2 | troops were unable to arise to get food, and thus there 08Ghev1    39:3 | previously come as a fugitive to the Emperor Constantine [V] from the 08Ghev1    39:4 | Tachat’ had demonstrated his bravery to the emperor previously in the 08Ghev1    39:5 | men; and he remained obedient to the emperor of Byzantium for 08Ghev1    39:5 | For that reason (Tachat) turned to the caliph 08Ghev1    39:6 | so that he could return to his country. He promised to 08Ghev1    39:6 | to his country. He promised to lift the blockade on them 08Ghev1    39:6 | on them and convey them to the country of their residence 08Ghev1    39:7 | about this, he swiftly acceded to the request, promising (Tachat) whatsoever 08Ghev1    39:9 | Armenia) and sent him back to his land with great grandeur 08Ghev1    39:10 | when Prince Tachat had returned to the land of the Armenians 08Ghev1    39:10 | the caliph and had come to ’Uthman (ibn ’Umara ibn Kuzaim 08Ghev1    39:10 | he delayed and sent emissaries to their caliph claiming that it 08Ghev1    39:10 | them, people who had submitted to our rule, for he might 08Ghev1    39:11 | Tachat, on numerous occasions, wanted to inform the caliph about the 08Ghev1    39:11 | his authority, he was unable ( to reach him). This was because 08Ghev1    39:12 | he (finally) gave the principate to Tachat 08Ghev1    39:13 | lords of Armenia and went to the country of the Aghuanians 08Ghev1    39:13 | the country of the Aghuanians to the city called Darband by 08Ghev1    39:13 | a wall which was built to resist the troops of the 08Ghev1    39:16 | the Armenian lords were unable to bear the extremely hot weather 08Ghev1    40:2 | ibn Khazim at-Tamimi, ostikan), [787] to the country of Armenia in 08Ghev1    40:3 | the Armenian lords came out to meet him, including the Artsrunid 08Ghev1    40:5 | he sent accusations about them to Caliph Musa (al-Hadi) and 08Ghev1    40:5 | and received back an order to kill them. This wrathful verdict 08Ghev1    40:5 | unjust death sentence was sent to the prison where the venerable 08Ghev1    40:6 | named K’ubeida, who was sympathetic to them and a friend, if 08Ghev1    40:6 | if there was any way to elude the unjust sentence meted 08Ghev1    40:6 | the unjust sentence meted out to them 08Ghev1    40:7 | told them: “The only way to escape from their clutches and 08Ghev1    40:7 | their clutches and live is to agree to convert to our 08Ghev1    40:7 | and live is to agree to convert to our faith and 08Ghev1    40:7 | is to agree to convert to our faith and to accept 08Ghev1    40:7 | convert to our faith and to accept the word of our 08Ghev1    40:7 | death you have been condemned to 08Ghev1    40:8 | death and condemned his person to loss in eternal Gehenna. He 08Ghev1    40:8 | of wolves, making himself liable to eternal judgement 08Ghev1    40:10 | helmets of salvation and replied ( to K’ubeida): “God forbid that we 08Ghev1    40:11 | things which) many have aspired to yet instead inherited hopelessness 08Ghev1    40:14 | cognizant of their firm adherence to the Christian faith and their 08Ghev1    40:14 | not repeat the same arguments to them. Rather, he had the 08Ghev1    40:15 | blocks of wood firmly anchored to the ground on the right 08Ghev1    40:15 | left. The martyr was attached ( to this device) with his armpits 08Ghev1    40:15 | and his hands tightly tied to the wood. Then (Sahak) was 08Ghev1    40:16 | outside, in chains. He prayed to the Lord in his heart 08Ghev1    40:16 | the tribulation he was about to face 08Ghev1    40:17 | and led the venerable Hamazasp to the same place of torture 08Ghev1    40:18 | So (Khouzaima) issued the order to kill them with a sword 08Ghev1    40:19 | wood. And he appointed soldiers to guard (their corpses) so that 08Ghev1    40:19 | of these venerable generals burned to ash in the fire 08Ghev1    40:20 | waters of a river. According to the words of the Apostle 08Ghev1    40:20 | eternal life in the world to come 08Ghev1    41:1 | divided (the territorial authority), giving to his brother Atrpatakan and Armenia 08Ghev1    41:3 | all. That same ’Ubaidullah came to the city of Barda’a (Partaw 08Ghev1    41:3 | prince over the land, entrusting to him the Lord’s people, who 08Ghev1    41:4 | possessed, it was not enough to save themselves 08Ghev1    41:5 | This same Sulaiman sent to the city of Dwin his 08Ghev1    41:6 | and pleaded with (Ibn Ducas) to reduce the onerous level of 08Ghev1    41:7 | Ducas instead sent tax collectors to the different parts of the 08Ghev1    41:7 | the land with the order to double the yearly collection and 08Ghev1    41:7 | double the yearly collection and to take it immediately, and they 08Ghev1    41:8 | this wicked executioner reduce everyone to the worst extremes of bankruptcy 08Ghev1    42:1 | Many people, unable to bear the severity of the 08Ghev1    42:2 | naked, barefoot, starving, and unable to make a living, (people) fled 08Ghev1    42:2 | make a living, (people) fled to Byzantine territory. They say that 08Ghev1    42:4 | of the Arabs) were put to flight while others were slain 08Ghev1    42:6 | He called them to him and gave honors to 08Ghev1    42:6 | to him and gave honors to the lords and their cavalry 08Ghev1    42:8 | the Armenians, Esayi, had passed to Christ with blessed and orthodox 08Ghev1    42:8 | faith [A.D. 788], and (Ibn Ducas) decided to examine all the Church’s property 08Ghev1    42:10 | the clerics) turned over everything to him. Everything kept hidden in 08Ghev1    42:11 | Ducas) saw this, he decided to confiscate all of it, but 08Ghev1    42:11 | and took (only) whatever appealed to him from the treasuries and 08Ghev1    42:12 | The rest he gave to the sacrist of the church 08Ghev1    42:12 | the sacrist of the church ( to hold) until Step’anos (Step’anos [I] Dvnets’i 08Ghev1    42:12 | until Step’anos (Step’anos [I] Dvnets’i), [788-790] acceded to the throne of the patriarchate 08Ghev1    43:2 | Sargis, from his legitimate funds to reproduce it. I beseech you 08Ghev1    43:2 | reproduce it. I beseech you to remember (me) to merciful God 08Ghev1    43:2 | beseech you to remember (me) to merciful God, to Whom glory 08Ghev1    43:2 | remember (me) to merciful God, to Whom glory forever. Amen 09Draskh1    1:1 | with wonderfully moderate enthusiasm bequeathed to us with reasonable excellence the 09Draskh1    1:1 | imaginary epics, but making known ( to us) the sound state of 09Draskh1    1:2 | time), may easily be able to question the fathers who teach 09Draskh1    1:2 | and the elderly who narrate to us 09Draskh1    1:3 | their native intelligence they tried to do good to the world 09Draskh1    1:3 | they tried to do good to the world by readily fulfilling 09Draskh1    1:3 | ancient times which I consider to be worthy of much respect 09Draskh1    1:4 | of those who asked me ( to write); thenceforth, as if forced 09Draskh1    1:5 | and make it look ridiculous to the readers 09Draskh1    1:6 | and my anxiety hastens me to narrate the disastrous calamities and 09Draskh1    1:7 | my mind, I shall precede to write with the swiftness of 09Draskh1    1:8 | First of all, turning to the books of the Fathers 09Draskh1    1:10 | entire genealogy of the Japhethids to our own Togarmah, and leaving 09Draskh1    1:10 | who among them devoted themselves to building activities, or political affairs 09Draskh1    1:10 | and who were the first to rule over us as kings 09Draskh1    1:11 | assigned by Christ our Saviour to our land as preachers and 09Draskh1    1:12 | their apostolic mission by leading to the light the race of 09Draskh1    1:14 | have utilized this (history) only to improve the present work so 09Draskh1    1:20 | son of the king, went to visit the Emperor Constantine, and 09Draskh1    1:20 | of gifts, and sent back to his country 09Draskh1    1:22 | wherewith you should be able to embrace the truth of the 09Draskh1    1:25 | Thus both traditions transmit to us the (following) sequence of 09Draskh1    1:26 | who heeded (the divine advice) to build Noah’s ark, which was 09Draskh1    1:26 | are impure. Thus, entrusting them to an insignificant piece of wood 09Draskh1    1:27 | Since you had the opportunity to see these, henceforth, if it 09Draskh1    2:1 | once again the earth began to quicken through divine supervision 09Draskh1    2:2 | To our own Japheth (Yabet’) at 09Draskh1    2:7 | Soramatk’), and Togarmah, who according to Jeremiah subjugated the Ashkenazian army 09Draskh1    2:9 | yet, this was done only to the extent that a fairly 09Draskh1    2:10 | given, you would be driven to doubts, and (in your hesitation 09Draskh1    2:11 | task in no way relevant to the present treatise and merely 09Draskh1    2:11 | the flow of my narrative to our own Togarmah, in agreement 09Draskh1    2:12 | parts and hand these over to his sons to possess, and 09Draskh1    2:12 | these over to his sons to possess, and thus he carried 09Draskh1    2:13 | To Ashkenaz, who first named our 09Draskh1    2:13 | suzerainty over the Sarmatians, and to Riphath that over the Sauromatians 09Draskh1    2:15 | period of four hundred years to Togarmah and the beginning of 09Draskh1    2:15 | his son Hayk. From Japheth to the first man, Adam, there 09Draskh1    2:16 | though the Divine Scriptures transmitted to us the history (of the 09Draskh1    2:16 | did not consider it worthy to set out in words the 09Draskh1    2:16 | of his generations, that is to say, how, whence, why or 09Draskh1    2:16 | and how her naxarardoms came to power 09Draskh1    2:17 | order of our (king) Vagharshak to the archives of the kings 09Draskh1    2:17 | had been rendered from Chaldaean to Greek by the order of 09Draskh1    2:17 | our people, he presented them to Vagharshak 09Draskh1    2:18 | our authentic stories became known to us and we learned that 09Draskh1    2:19 | carry out their insolent design to build the enormous and arrogant 09Draskh1    2:20 | According to the Divine Scriptures, however, a 09Draskh1    2:20 | the great tower, and proved to them the futility of their 09Draskh1    3:1 | haughty, and exalting himself, attempted to impose his rule over all 09Draskh1    3:2 | of Bel, he immediately came to our land with his son 09Draskh1    3:4 | his back, pinned him down to the ground. Having killed him 09Draskh1    3:5 | died, having entrusted our land to his son Aramaneak 09Draskh1    3:12 | Gegham set out to go around the mountain to 09Draskh1    3:12 | to go around the mountain to the northeast on the shores 09Draskh1    3:13 | Sisak, Gegham ordered the former to live in Armawir and rule 09Draskh1    3:14 | To Sisak he gave for a 09Draskh1    3:14 | the shores of the lake to a plain traversed by the 09Draskh1    3:17 | of Aram, who is said to have extended by much violence 09Draskh1    3:17 | the entire boundaries of Armenia to the four corners of the 09Draskh1    3:18 | Armenia Proton from his name. To this day they give the 09Draskh1    3:18 | they give the above name to that (part of the) land 09Draskh1    3:19 | the so-called Armenia Proton to the region of Pontus First 09Draskh1    3:19 | and the territory from Melitene to the boundaries of Cop’k’ Third 09Draskh1    3:19 | and the region from Cop’k’ to the city of Martyropolis, and 09Draskh1    3:19 | the city of Martyropolis, and to the province of Aghdznik’ in 09Draskh1    3:23 | he would be willing either to take her as his wife 09Draskh1    3:24 | Shamiram hastened (her men) immediately to reach Armenia and encounter Ara 09Draskh1    3:24 | Armenia and encounter Ara not to persecute or kill him, but 09Draskh1    3:24 | or kill him, but rather to subdue and seize him in 09Draskh1    3:24 | and seize him in order to carry out the will of 09Draskh1    3:24 | she had warned her men to keep the object of her 09Draskh1    3:27 | race of Togarmah not according to family lineage, but according to 09Draskh1    3:27 | to family lineage, but according to personal achievement. The following are 09Draskh1    3:28 | time Joshua caused the Israelites to take possession of the promised 09Draskh1    4:2 | the first among the Armenians to have been magnificently crowned with 09Draskh1    4:3 | valorous men and also drawn to himself along with the others 09Draskh1    4:4 | by that event, prods me to occupy myself with the composition 09Draskh1    4:5 | welcome by him in order to establish their abode in Armenia 09Draskh1    4:6 | and physical appearance did justice to his name, since to the 09Draskh1    4:6 | justice to his name, since to the onlookers he always appeared 09Draskh1    4:6 | the onlookers he always appeared to be handsome and with sparkles 09Draskh1    4:8 | Hrach’e asked Nebuchadnezzar ( to let him have) a certain 09Draskh1    4:9 | After Hrach’e P’arnawaz succeeded to the leadership of our people 09Draskh1    4:12 | Should the reader be curious to find out the source of 09Draskh1    4:12 | time of Tiberius and are to be found in Nineveh and 09Draskh1    4:12 | Nineveh and Edessa, were delivered to our hands 09Draskh1    4:13 | Now, Tigran, who seemed to be by virtue of his 09Draskh1    4:17 | borders of his own people to the ancient limits of our 09Draskh1    4:17 | certain others subservient and tributary to himself 09Draskh1    4:18 | azats, which has been preserved to this day under the same 09Draskh1    4:18 | from him, and is assumed to be of royal lineage 09Draskh1    4:20 | would be necessary in order to praise him, but the great 09Draskh1    4:20 | anxiety does not allow me to spend time to glorify him 09Draskh1    4:20 | allow me to spend time to glorify him; it rather forces 09Draskh1    4:20 | him; it rather forces me to turn to other matters that 09Draskh1    4:20 | rather forces me to turn to other matters that lie before 09Draskh1    4:21 | and Vahagn. In (sagas sung to the tune of) the plectrum 09Draskh1    4:21 | lyre the latter is said to have fought against the vishaps 09Draskh1    4:29 | timespan from our own Hayk to the coronation of Vagharshak is 09Draskh1    5:1 | is a must for you to know, then I refer you 09Draskh1    5:1 | know, then I refer you to them (for further information 09Draskh1    5:2 | world, he willed his domain to many with the understanding that 09Draskh1    5:8 | and works that were beneficial to the public 09Draskh1    5:10 | had willingly offered his services to him before most of the 09Draskh1    5:12 | wild tribes of that region to refrain from plundering, pillaging, and 09Draskh1    5:12 | such as these), and submit to the royal commands and tributes 09Draskh1    5:14 | the supervisors of the hunt to pursue deer and fowl for 09Draskh1    5:16 | arranged the hours of access to the royal court as well 09Draskh1    5:16 | had the task of calling to the king’s memory his benevolent 09Draskh1    5:16 | the second monitor’s duty was to prompt the king to the 09Draskh1    5:16 | was to prompt the king to the fulfillment of the laws 09Draskh1    5:17 | He ordered the city dwellers to be held in higher esteem 09Draskh1    5:20 | plunged his lance, which according to rumor was dipped in the 09Draskh1    5:20 | rock, and left it there to be observed as a symbol 09Draskh1    5:22 | worshipping the gods were put to the sword over their ancestral 09Draskh1    5:24 | The latter contrary to former custom did not concede 09Draskh1    5:24 | custom did not concede primacy to king Arshakan of Persia, and 09Draskh1    5:24 | Persia, and reduced the latter to subjection by force, so that 09Draskh1    5:24 | force, so that Arshakan conceded to Artashes the primacy, and he 09Draskh1    5:25 | large army Artashes marched forth to the west against the Lydians 09Draskh1    5:25 | captive king Croesus, ordered him to be placed on an iron 09Draskh1    5:25 | placed on an iron cauldron to be tortured 09Draskh1    5:28 | He destroyed the Lakedaimonians, put to flight the Phokians, and accepted 09Draskh1    5:29 | he shed tears saying: “Alas to this fading glory 09Draskh1    5:30 | Subsequently, he decided to subjugate all the peoples of 09Draskh1    5:30 | the ocean with numerous boats to sail against many nations. There 09Draskh1    5:30 | among his forces, who began to cut down one another, and 09Draskh1    6:2 | he levied numerous troops to confront the Greeks who had 09Draskh1    6:2 | him, and forced the latter to turn back. Having entrusted Mazaka 09Draskh1    6:2 | the rest of Asia Minor to his brother-in-law Mithridates 09Draskh1    6:2 | in-law Mithridates, he returned to his land 09Draskh1    6:3 | bastions. Having annexed the city to Armenia, Mithridates adorned it, calling 09Draskh1    6:8 | and entrusted the younger Mithridates to the Roman Gabianus (Gabiane) who 09Draskh1    6:8 | Gabiane) who sent the youth to Tigran, his maternal uncle 09Draskh1    6:10 | house with a large army to Palestine and Jerusalem 09Draskh1    6:11 | and valor, and putting Herod to flight, they made Antigonos king 09Draskh1    6:11 | number of others brought him to Tigran 09Draskh1    6:13 | the Romans, sent numerous forces to Jerusalem, which they instantly besieged 09Draskh1    6:13 | and conquered. They put Antigonos to death and once again made 09Draskh1    6:15 | the belly, he gave chase to the hunt, and onager, and 09Draskh1    6:18 | He presented to Cleopatra, who was in Jerusalem 09Draskh1    6:20 | The partial payment of tribute to the Romans by the Armenians 09Draskh1    6:20 | child he could not come to Arjam’s aid, and the latter 09Draskh1    6:21 | of his honor and put to prison, because he had released 09Draskh1    6:21 | had released and sent back to Palestine Hyrkanos, whom Tigran had 09Draskh1    6:21 | and as there was reason to believe (the calumny), Arjam gave 09Draskh1    6:21 | the calumny), Arjam gave orders to torment him with all kinds 09Draskh1    6:22 | They put to death one of his relatives 09Draskh1    6:22 | relatives, and brought his sons to the place of execution. But 09Draskh1    6:22 | of execution. But being unable to endure the death of his 09Draskh1    6:22 | of his son, he yielded to the will of the king 09Draskh1    7:0 | Reign of Abgar: His Conversion to Christianity; His Works and the 09Draskh1    7:3 | all of Armenia became tributary to the Romans at the order 09Draskh1    7:4 | afflicted with unbearable agonies due to his insolence towards Christ and 09Draskh1    7:5 | Mesopotamia, the latter gave battle to Abgar and was killed by 09Draskh1    7:7 | prevailed among his children as to whoever among them should rule 09Draskh1    7:8 | a wise man Abgar went to reconcile them, and having persuaded 09Draskh1    7:11 | of king Abgar had gone to Jerusalem and witnessed the wonderful 09Draskh1    7:11 | wrote a letter of supplication ( to Christ), and begged Him to 09Draskh1    7:11 | to Christ), and begged Him to come and heal him from 09Draskh1    7:12 | it worth answering and wrote to him that those who believe 09Draskh1    7:12 | seeing him). He also said, “ To fulfill the Will of Him 09Draskh1    7:12 | dispatch one of my disciples to cure your ailments and grant 09Draskh1    7:12 | your ailments and grant life to you and to those who 09Draskh1    7:12 | grant life to you and to those who are with you 09Draskh1    7:13 | the letter of the Savior to Abgar and with it he 09Draskh1    7:13 | divine image which is still to this day preserved in Edessa 09Draskh1    7:15 | The apostle came to the house of Tubia Bagratuni 09Draskh1    7:18 | place at Edessa, he came to Sanatruk, the nephew (sister’s son 09Draskh1    7:18 | son) of Abgar, in order to preach to his subjects the 09Draskh1    7:18 | Abgar, in order to preach to his subjects the divinity of 09Draskh1    8:1 | Abgar, who had entrusted himself to a great hope and partaken 09Draskh1    8:1 | immovable hope, died and ascended to the upper tower of Sion 09Draskh1    8:2 | the apostle Thaddeus, yet, adhering to the suggestions of his naxarars 09Draskh1    8:2 | him) his own daughter Sanduxt to death by means of torments 09Draskh1    8:2 | promises of Artashir, and pretending to have detached himself from him 09Draskh1    8:2 | detached himself from him, came to king Xosrov of Armenia so 09Draskh1    8:3 | Armenia was at once tortured to death by Sanatruk; he was 09Draskh1    8:3 | as a source of pride to the Armenian people and as 09Draskh1    8:4 | certain Alans who were related to queen Sat’enik wife of Artashes 09Draskh1    8:4 | site of his camp happened to be located on the grave 09Draskh1    8:5 | Oski and his saintly companions to the sword 09Draskh1    8:5 | whose (grave) he had come to being 09Draskh1    8:6 | years Anak remembering his vow to Artashir, assassinated Xosrov, but he 09Draskh1    8:6 | had designated John the Baptist to be his precurser 09Draskh1    8:7 | in Christ, he put them to the sword 09Draskh1    8:7 | Subsequently, according to the reliable historian, certain nurses 09Draskh1    8:7 | carried two nursling male infants to the land of the Greeks 09Draskh1    8:7 | in missionary work in order to become the cause of our 09Draskh1    9:3 | with the church in order to destroy his sect. The penalty 09Draskh1    9:4 | the flock that was allotted to him 09Draskh1    9:5 | Subsequent to the return of the blessed 09Draskh1    9:5 | his death; he quietly retired to the Mane caves in accordance 09Draskh1    9:5 | a ship in trouble hastens to her haven 09Draskh1    9:6 | throne, ascended the patriarchal throne to the time when he no 09Draskh1    9:6 | when he no longer appeared to anyone is thirty years 09Draskh1    10:1 | The blessed Aristakes, the heir to the paternal throne, pursued in 09Draskh1    10:1 | a righteous course by trying to subject his flock to the 09Draskh1    10:1 | trying to subject his flock to the Will of Christ through 09Draskh1    10:1 | Christ, and made an effort to keep them within the fold 09Draskh1    10:2 | Cop’k’ and nursing rancor ventured to kill the blessed man by 09Draskh1    10:2 | man by sword and fled to the region west of the 09Draskh1    10:4 | an assumption from this world to that of the living where 09Draskh1    10:5 | Aristakes was succeeded to the throne by his elder 09Draskh1    10:7 | divine ordinance and bringing them to the village of T’ordan buried 09Draskh1    10:8 | whom he had equally struggled to turn away all the people 09Draskh1    10:10 | he perceived this, he yielded to the wickedness, and escaped to 09Draskh1    10:10 | to the wickedness, and escaped to the district of Ekeghik’, where 09Draskh1    10:11 | the house of Saint Grigor, to death in the Vatnean plain 09Draskh1    11:1 | Great set out and went to the emperor Constantius son of 09Draskh1    11:1 | Constantine and earnestly begged him to make Xosrov rule as king 09Draskh1    11:3 | son of Xosrov, and went to the emperor Constantius so that 09Draskh1    11:4 | Tiran king, and sent him to Armenia. Upon his arrival the 09Draskh1    11:5 | from this world he went to the land of the living 09Draskh1    11:9 | Tiran, he made him condescend to his will. Then he ordered 09Draskh1    11:9 | will. Then he ordered him to place in his church his 09Draskh1    11:9 | that the blessed Yusik came to that place and tried to 09Draskh1    11:9 | to that place and tried to dissuade Tiran from his wicked 09Draskh1    11:10 | shut his ears (and refused) to listen to him, Yusik snatched 09Draskh1    11:10 | ears (and refused) to listen to him, Yusik snatched the image 09Draskh1    11:10 | his hands and throwing it to the ground trampled it under 09Draskh1    12:1 | of At’anagines son of Yusik, to Caesarea in accordance with the 09Draskh1    12:3 | they might not be compelled to get out of their places 09Draskh1    12:5 | people of our land appeared ( to the onlooker) not as wild 09Draskh1    12:6 | they decided with certain others to elevate him as well to 09Draskh1    12:6 | to elevate him as well to the rank of patriarch 09Draskh1    12:7 | the Evangelist transported from Ephesus to Constantinople, and emboldened by this 09Draskh1    12:8 | the Jerusalemites were likewise encouraged to establish their own see, since 09Draskh1    12:8 | the elevation of their bishopric) to the patriarchal rank their privilege 09Draskh1    12:9 | number of the patriarchates rose to six 09Draskh1    12:10 | of Ashkenaz. Their relics are to be found among us, and 09Draskh1    12:11 | still so and shall remain to be so unto the ages 09Draskh1    12:13 | lectors and psalmodists were appointed to the several jurisdictions 09Draskh1    12:14 | all of the Armenian churches to the glory of God 09Draskh1    12:15 | Trdat, who was a hostage, to be put to death. Subsequently 09Draskh1    12:15 | a hostage, to be put to death. Subsequently, having been informed 09Draskh1    12:15 | Nerses the Great hastily came to the emperor and appeased his 09Draskh1    12:15 | Trdat who had been put to death and the other hostages 09Draskh1    12:15 | he had requested, he returned to Armenia with great peace 09Draskh1    12:16 | Arshak.The latter was forced to beseech Nerses the Great to 09Draskh1    12:16 | to beseech Nerses the Great to go (to Theodosius) and beg 09Draskh1    12:16 | Nerses the Great to go ( to Theodosius) and beg for peace 09Draskh1    12:16 | son of Arshak, as hostage to the great general Theodosius. The 09Draskh1    12:16 | well as the hostage returned to the emperor 09Draskh1    12:17 | of God and gave orders to banish him with his clerics 09Draskh1    12:17 | banish him with his clerics to a distant island where no 09Draskh1    12:17 | island where no provisions were to be found even for a 09Draskh1    12:19 | Valens had banished in fetters to return to their respective places 09Draskh1    12:19 | banished in fetters to return to their respective places. Together with 09Draskh1    12:19 | the sacrilegious blasphemy of Macedon to the direction of true faith 09Draskh1    13:2 | earnestly asked the Emperor Theodosius to make Pap son of Arshak 09Draskh1    13:2 | wishes and immediately sent Pap to Armenia with the blessed Nerses 09Draskh1    13:3 | seal, wherewith the warriors repugnant to God were defeated 09Draskh1    13:4 | a crown and exposing it to sparkling flames, he placed it 09Draskh1    13:4 | head and thus put him to death 09Draskh1    13:6 | resenting this and not daring to do anything out in the 09Draskh1    13:6 | innocent. His body was taken to the village of T’il and 09Draskh1    13:7 | virtue and religious instruction. Contrary to the former tradition they did 09Draskh1    13:7 | they did not send him to Caesarea, but abandoning the earlier 09Draskh1    13:7 | they adopted the rule applicable to patriarchs whereby the synod of 09Draskh1    13:7 | status would not become subordinate to certain others 09Draskh1    13:8 | King Pap seized and put to death, and instead he set 09Draskh1    13:10 | the Great also banished Varazdat to the island of Thule (T’ulis 09Draskh1    13:12 | of Armenia), since Arshak wished to rule over the western (or 09Draskh1    13:13 | If you wish to know about the conduct, disposition 09Draskh1    13:14 | the worldly honors and turning to solitary life followed the path 09Draskh1    14:4 | Sahak the Great went to Artashir king of Persia, and 09Draskh1    14:6 | language, which were presumably given to him by the providence of 09Draskh1    14:7 | After this he went to Iberia and invented an alphabet 09Draskh1    14:8 | Then descending to the region of the Albanians 09Draskh1    14:9 | Then he returned to Armenia and found the blessed 09Draskh1    14:10 | Armenia, Sahak the Great went to Yazkert, the king of Persia 09Draskh1    14:10 | of Persia, and begged him to release Xosrov, who was in 09Draskh1    14:10 | in bondage, and send him to Armenia in place of Vramshapuh 09Draskh1    14:13 | evil, the blessed Sahak went to the side of the Greeks 09Draskh1    14:14 | him with a mind not to accept him, after he had 09Draskh1    14:14 | Christ. Moreover, he gave orders to instruct immediately the alphabet that 09Draskh1    14:15 | immediately sent his grandson Vardan to Vram king of Persia to 09Draskh1    14:15 | to Vram king of Persia to seek peace. The king honored 09Draskh1    14:16 | the naxarars with the excuse to bring accusations against him and 09Draskh1    14:16 | bring accusations against him and to show their annoyance at him 09Draskh1    14:16 | annoyance at him. They complained to the blessed Sahak, and sought 09Draskh1    14:16 | the blessed Sahak, and sought to make him an accomplice in 09Draskh1    14:17 | heathen monarch, because he hoped to see the restitution of the 09Draskh1    14:18 | it from me,” he said, “ to betray my sheep that has 09Draskh1    14:18 | sheep that has gone astray to the wolves. Although he is 09Draskh1    14:20 | of his tongue, and expected to occupy the (patriarchal) throne in 09Draskh1    14:22 | ordered Sahak the Great only to teach and ordain those whom 09Draskh1    14:23 | but he did not consent to become their prelate for the 09Draskh1    14:24 | ill and he was translated to Christ in the district of 09Draskh1    14:25 | His venerable body was taken to Taron and buried in the 09Draskh1    14:26 | city of Vagharshapat. He seemed to everyone to be entirely adorned 09Draskh1    14:26 | Vagharshapat. He seemed to everyone to be entirely adorned with the 09Draskh1    14:26 | they carried his holy body to the village of Oshakan. The 09Draskh1    14:28 | Yazkert ordered) the blessed Yovsep’ ( to do) the ordinations in Armenia 09Draskh1    15:1 | Arshakuni dynasty in Armenia came to an end and along with 09Draskh1    15:2 | a house of fire-worship to be built. Moreover, Vndoy appointed 09Draskh1    15:3 | sword, put the marzpan Mshkan to flight and seizing the abominable 09Draskh1    15:4 | Armenia either considered it unreasonable to leave the flock of Christ 09Draskh1    15:4 | the sheep, or acted according to the order of the blessed 09Draskh1    15:6 | and thenceforth the Armenians submitted to the leadership of the valiant 09Draskh1    16:2 | be safeguarded, and bore salvation to their souls 09Draskh1    16:4 | And while Peroz was scheming to bring about the destruction of 09Draskh1    16:5 | advice, he entrusted our land to Vahan 09Draskh1    16:7 | ruled over Persia, summoned Vahan to the royal court and giving 09Draskh1    16:7 | of Armenia sent him back to Armenia 09Draskh1    16:8 | his life and his devotion to the faith, died. During his 09Draskh1    16:9 | truth and a life pleasing to God he established the pious 09Draskh1    16:26 | were relieved of the need to borrow from foreign nations the 09Draskh1    16:28 | his presumptuous ambition, he adhered to the impious Council of Chalcedon 09Draskh1    16:29 | that he had devised came to naught 09Draskh1    16:30 | graceful words of advice familiar to God so that he would 09Draskh1    16:30 | heterodox Hebraic aberration and turn to the true knowledge in accordance 09Draskh1    16:31 | But he did not wish to receive (medication) from the wise 09Draskh1    16:38 | under obligation, Maurice asked him to concede Mesopotamia along with Dara 09Draskh1    16:39 | Besides these Xosrov left to Maurice all the other places 09Draskh1    16:39 | from the mountain called Encak’isar to the village (awan) of Arest 09Draskh1    16:44 | Pontus, whose metropolis is Trebizond, to Greater Armenia 09Draskh1    16:46 | Turning to the province of Karin whose 09Draskh1    16:46 | is Theodosiopolis, he annexed it to Greater Armenia 09Draskh1    16:47 | from the region of Basean to the borders of Assyria (Asorestan 09Draskh1    16:51 | matters I shall again turn to the sequence of my narrative 09Draskh1    17:1 | After Xosrov was restored to the royal throne of Persia 09Draskh1    17:1 | of his adversaries, forced them to submit to him 09Draskh1    17:1 | adversaries, forced them to submit to him 09Draskh1    17:5 | ordered our great patriarch Movses to set a certain elder by 09Draskh1    17:7 | desirable gifts and high honors to Smbat who had courageously subdued 09Draskh1    17:7 | his enemies, he ordered him to visit the land of his 09Draskh1    17:8 | the latter sought Xosrov’s order to rebuild the church in the 09Draskh1    17:10 | citadel (of Dvin), however, complained to the king that the church 09Draskh1    17:10 | church would be a menace to the fortress, but immediately received 09Draskh1    17:11 | and wonderfully virtuous works endeavored to find a way to convert 09Draskh1    17:11 | endeavored to find a way to convert Kiwrion and his adherents 09Draskh1    17:13 | of Dvin. Applying their minds to the Divine Scriptures through flawless 09Draskh1    17:13 | divine) visitation that leads one to God and comprehending with a 09Draskh1    17:19 | They brought his body to Armenia and buried him in 09Draskh1    17:21 | with a great many forces to Basean in order to subdue 09Draskh1    17:21 | forces to Basean in order to subdue the Armenians. But a 09Draskh1    17:21 | a certain Ashot who came to Armenia at the order of 09Draskh1    17:21 | battlefield. He also laid siege to the city of Karin, which 09Draskh1    17:22 | the inhabitants of the city to Ahmatan 09Draskh1    17:23 | with the rest and taken to captivity where he died and 09Draskh1    17:23 | and his body was brought to Awan and was buried near 09Draskh1    17:28 | it, not taking the liberty to open it. The height of 09Draskh1    17:30 | Then he ordered to dismount the wooden roof of 09Draskh1    17:32 | gave the marzpanate of Armenia to Varaztiroc’, the son of the 09Draskh1    17:32 | brave Smbat, and sent him to his land 09Draskh1    17:35 | which instigated the aspet Varaztiroc’ to bear malice against his brothers 09Draskh1    17:36 | Subsequently they passed the verdict to discharge him from his office 09Draskh1    17:36 | from his office not according to any of the laws of 09Draskh1    18:1 | died and left his kingdom to his son Artashir who was 09Draskh1    18:2 | holy cross. The latter went to Ctesiphon and putting to death 09Draskh1    18:2 | went to Ctesiphon and putting to death the child-king Artashir 09Draskh1    18:2 | the cross of the Lord to the Emperor Heraclius 09Draskh1    18:4 | the other hand, brought back to Jerusalem the cross which had 09Draskh1    18:5 | Gnuni strategos and sent him to Armenia. The latter ordered the 09Draskh1    18:5 | latter ordered the Patriarch Ezr to go and associate with the 09Draskh1    18:5 | him: “should you not agree to go and unite, we would 09Draskh1    18:6 | since Ezr did not wish to be separated from his faithful 09Draskh1    18:6 | his faithful flock, he consented to go to the emperor 09Draskh1    18:6 | flock, he consented to go to the emperor 09Draskh1    18:7 | who was not well educated, to carry out the undertaking 09Draskh1    18:9 | deceived with those who adhere to the Tome of Leo 09Draskh1    18:10 | its salt (mines), he returned to his place with great pomp 09Draskh1    18:11 | of his church made haste ( to greet him) in the customary 09Draskh1    18:12 | not go with the others to fulfill the demands of protocol 09Draskh1    18:14 | Why did you not come to bow down before him?” He 09Draskh1    18:14 | thought of making us conform to the wicked Chalcedonian heresy 09Draskh1    18:15 | Thereupon Ezr gave strict orders ( to fetch him) and much against 09Draskh1    18:15 | his will Yovhan was brought to his (Ezr’s) chamber 09Draskh1    18:16 | the katholikos said, “You seem to have become presumptuously arrogant because 09Draskh1    18:16 | your heart, did not come to greet and visit us 09Draskh1    18:17 | my nature, but I claim to be an advocate of the 09Draskh1    18:18 | you have brought the Armenians to the verge (of destruction) by 09Draskh1    18:19 | Then Ezr ordered to box (with the fist) his 09Draskh1    18:19 | that I have become worthy to suffer indignity for the sake 09Draskh1    18:20 | the place from Mayroy Monastery to Mayregom and gave Yovhan the 09Draskh1    18:21 | since Ezr had given orders to persecute Yovhan there as well 09Draskh1    18:21 | as well, the latter went to the district of Gardman where 09Draskh1    18:22 | holds that he allegedly tried to introduce a wicked heresy into 09Draskh1    18:24 | of such a wicked heresy to his disciple Sargis, I also 09Draskh1    19:1 | the prince of Atrpatakan, went to the Emperor Heraclius with his 09Draskh1    19:1 | and bondsmen. He went away to live abroad among the Greeks 09Draskh1    19:1 | because Rostom was secretly plotting to kill him 09Draskh1    19:5 | the maid Agar who according to Paul had come from Mount 09Draskh1    19:6 | thoughts by never giving fill to his thirsty sword which he 09Draskh1    19:6 | by the order of God to become the herald of the 09Draskh1    19:8 | Lord certainly did not concede to the son of the servant 09Draskh1    19:8 | the servant girl (the right) to become an heir along with 09Draskh1    19:8 | did not enjoin the believer to share his lot with the 09Draskh1    19:10 | cross which had borne Christ to Constantinople so that it might 09Draskh1    19:10 | they themselves capitulated in submission to the Hagarites 09Draskh1    19:13 | entire plain and laid siege to the city of Dvin which 09Draskh1    19:13 | took thirty-five thousand captives to be sold as slaves and 09Draskh1    19:13 | sold as slaves and returned to Asorestan from whence they had 09Draskh1    19:15 | naxarars of Armenia made ready to set up Nerses, the bishop 09Draskh1    19:15 | that he lacked the ability to administer such a high office 09Draskh1    19:18 | the deadly depths of idolatry to the glorious light of the 09Draskh1    19:19 | and whose completion he entrusted to the wisdom of Christ the 09Draskh1    19:21 | give hope for the best to those who sought it and 09Draskh1    19:23 | caliph had never personally gone to war against anyone, but only 09Draskh1    19:23 | anyone, but only sent forces to raid the ends of the 09Draskh1    19:24 | proceeded in a southeasterly direction to Persia, Sagastan, Sind, Moran, Taran 09Draskh1    19:26 | put both Mardine and Eraklak to death, and crowned Constans, the 09Draskh1    19:27 | patriarch Nerses asked the Emperor to be reconciled with him, and 09Draskh1    19:29 | Varaztiroc’) son Smbat be assigned to his father’s office, and also 09Draskh1    19:31 | the invaders, capitulated in submission to the Hagarites, seeking truce in 09Draskh1    19:33 | a large force and came to Armenia in order to take 09Draskh1    19:33 | came to Armenia in order to take possession of the country 09Draskh1    19:33 | land) that had remained obedient to him 09Draskh1    19:34 | thought of reducing the country to naught 09Draskh1    19:36 | And then, he gently came to the city of Dvin, and 09Draskh1    19:36 | he ordered the Greek clergy to celebrate the Divine Liturgy in 09Draskh1    19:41 | Two years prior to this he ordered a council 09Draskh1    19:43 | the lord of Rshtunik’, retired to Tayk’ 09Draskh1    19:45 | however, with his family went to Asorestan with the Ishmaelite army 09Draskh1    19:46 | the Ishmaelite invasions, he returned to his see. He and the 09Draskh1    19:46 | of knowledge; he always tried to live up to the standard 09Draskh1    19:46 | always tried to live up to the standard of the valiancy 09Draskh1    19:49 | extremely burdensome bondage and submitted to the service of the emperor 09Draskh1    19:50 | great Nerses asked the emperor to make Hamazasp curopalate and strategos 09Draskh1    19:53 | Subsequently, Mawi (Mu’awiyah) ascended to power and having also killed 09Draskh1    20:2 | asked the caliph Mawi (Mu’awiyah) to set up to the post 09Draskh1    20:2 | Mawi (Mu’awiyah) to set up to the post of prince of 09Draskh1    20:3 | wishes, (the caliph) appointed Grigor to the office of prince (of 09Draskh1    20:5 | among the fathers, he went to rest in eternal life in 09Draskh1    20:7 | of Akori in Maseac’otn, succeeded to the patriachal throne 09Draskh1    20:9 | a celestial abode on earth. To the south of it he 09Draskh1    20:10 | he raised a magnificent church to the east of the great 09Draskh1    20:11 | the divine altar and tend to the welfare of guests, the 09Draskh1    20:12 | and of royal blood, came to the great prince Grigor and 09Draskh1    20:13 | and ordered the katholikos Anastas to give him the confirmation of 09Draskh1    20:15 | this science, and ordered him to design what he had wanted 09Draskh1    20:16 | undertook the task and according to the way of all nations 09Draskh1    20:16 | we would not be required to have ours run parallel with 09Draskh1    20:22 | of Rotakk’ before being summoned to the see of Saint Grigor 09Draskh1    20:25 | an Ishmaelite by race, came to Armenia as governor and launched 09Draskh1    20:28 | another governor (ostikan) was sent to Armenia by the name of 09Draskh1    20:29 | in fetters and sent him to Damascus. Along with him he 09Draskh1    20:30 | belief in Christ and tried to persuade him to fall into 09Draskh1    20:30 | and tried to persuade him to fall into his own abyss 09Draskh1    20:31 | old man did not consent to this and bravely revealed his 09Draskh1    20:31 | indignation, Abdllah had him nailed to a wooden board and shot 09Draskh1    20:31 | who gave up his ghost to Christ. The bishops and the 09Draskh1    21:2 | On account of this, to this very day the Hagarites 09Draskh1    21:4 | Okbay) himself fled and went to his caliph 09Draskh1    21:5 | There he called to arms, (armaments and the lance 09Draskh1    21:5 | bitterness that he was about to exact vengeance on the Armenians 09Draskh1    21:5 | population and mercilessly put them to the sword 09Draskh1    21:6 | alive in Damascus, asked him to be allowed to go to 09Draskh1    21:6 | asked him to be allowed to go to him, hoping that 09Draskh1    21:6 | to be allowed to go to him, hoping that he might 09Draskh1    21:7 | Upon (receiving) his order to come, the blessed katholikos went 09Draskh1    21:7 | come, the blessed katholikos went to Xaran, where he soon became 09Draskh1    21:7 | he again made it known to him that he himself was 09Draskh1    21:7 | him that he himself was to die in a foreign land 09Draskh1    21:8 | of persuasion he begged him to turn away from his wicked 09Draskh1    21:8 | out what he was about to do to the Armenians 09Draskh1    21:8 | he was about to do to the Armenians 09Draskh1    21:9 | feel so bad as not to carry out his impious designs 09Draskh1    21:10 | dispatched emissaries with orders not to bury him until he had 09Draskh1    21:11 | man of God and according to their tradition he extended his 09Draskh1    21:12 | because of lack of breath, to offer the supplications. Greatly amazed 09Draskh1    21:13 | He wrote a letter to the naxarars of Armenia and 09Draskh1    21:13 | of Armenia and sent it to Armenia together with the holy 09Draskh1    21:13 | wrongs that they had done to him and turning back went 09Draskh1    21:13 | him and turning back went to his place 09Draskh1    21:14 | prayers a great salvation came to our land 09Draskh1    21:17 | in the archives, as if to give them their annual wages 09Draskh1    21:20 | been burnt, and brought them to the city of Dvin, from 09Draskh1    21:20 | from whence they were sent to Damascus 09Draskh1    21:21 | lord of Goght’n, was put to the torture by the same 09Draskh1    22:2 | one mind, they both endeavored to convert the entire country to 09Draskh1    22:2 | to convert the entire country to the man-worshipping heresy of 09Draskh1    22:3 | great patriarch Eghia, who tried to the utmost of his ability 09Draskh1    22:4 | great Eghia wrote a letter to the Ishmaelite caliph ’Umar, informing 09Draskh1    22:4 | accomplice, who have been disobedient to your majesty, and do not 09Draskh1    22:5 | To the contrary, they are publicly 09Draskh1    22:5 | the Greeks, and are contriving to return our land to him 09Draskh1    22:5 | contriving to return our land to him. Should you not hasten 09Draskh1    22:5 | him. Should you not hasten to remove them from our midst 09Draskh1    22:5 | themselves (from you), and surrender to the Greeks with respect to 09Draskh1    22:5 | to the Greeks with respect to their taxes and all of 09Draskh1    22:6 | his chief eunuch with orders to bring immediately Nerses along with 09Draskh1    22:7 | them on camels, took them to the caliph. And thus, the 09Draskh1    22:11 | each one separately in order to console the clergy of the 09Draskh1    22:12 | of his own creation (designed) to make people repent their wicked 09Draskh1    22:12 | wicked deeds, and exhort them to do penance 09Draskh1    22:13 | Devoting himself to everything that was righteous and 09Draskh1    22:14 | was white and reached down to the hem of his ephod 09Draskh1    22:15 | be a source of joy to the well-wishers, and arouse 09Draskh1    22:15 | they might turn from evil to good 09Draskh1    22:16 | cannot change man from bad to good as much as the 09Draskh1    22:16 | this reason it became customary to adorn the inanimate stones of 09Draskh1    22:18 | the man of God, happened to visit the caliph, and told 09Draskh1    22:19 | Wishing to see him, the caliph immediately 09Draskh1    22:19 | sent one of his servants to bring the man of God 09Draskh1    22:20 | After he had been brought to the royal city with great 09Draskh1    22:20 | honors, the caliph sent word to him that he wished to 09Draskh1    22:20 | to him that he wished to see him clad in his 09Draskh1    22:22 | ordered a chair for him to sit on, and began to 09Draskh1    22:22 | to sit on, and began to inquire 09Draskh1    22:24 | not hidden and were disseminated to all. He placed in the 09Draskh1    22:24 | same grace and the power to perform miracles which were sufficient 09Draskh1    22:25 | their numerous powers, we try to impress the simple and immature 09Draskh1    22:27 | But if you wish to see me as I am 09Draskh1    22:27 | your majesty order these men to step out for a short 09Draskh1    22:29 | unless God has given patience to its bearer 09Draskh1    22:30 | and silver, he sent him to his country 09Draskh1    22:31 | Returning to Armenia, he lived for a 09Draskh1    23:2 | This village belonged to the house of the katholikos 09Draskh1    23:2 | King Trdat had bequeathed it to him as a soulscot. Trdat’s 09Draskh1    23:2 | Trdat’s edict has been preserved to this day 09Draskh1    23:10 | elevation), he had been summoned to the bishopric of the province 09Draskh1    23:10 | he was still there tending to his faithful flock, a spring 09Draskh1    23:11 | crop of the village began to wither and waste away, and 09Draskh1    23:11 | away, and it was reduced to a state of desolation 09Draskh1    23:12 | the bishop and begged him to find a way of making 09Draskh1    23:13 | the members of his prelacy to attend in concert the Nocturns 09Draskh1    23:14 | went with the holy cross to the withered and dried spring 09Draskh1    23:14 | an eye, the waters began to gush out of the spring 09Draskh1    23:15 | Subsequently, that ostikan rose to the position of governor of 09Draskh1    23:16 | this matter was made known to him, the ostikan immediately sent 09Draskh1    23:16 | Bishop Sion, and gave orders to bring him and set him 09Draskh1    23:16 | such reasons he was brought to this place 09Draskh1    23:19 | Subsequently, they summoned to the patriarchal throne Esayi, who 09Draskh1    23:20 | which position he was elevated to the patriarchal throne 09Draskh1    23:21 | child of a widow; reduced to a state of penury and 09Draskh1    23:21 | alms, the woman attached herself to the house of the katholikos 09Draskh1    23:24 | patriarchate, he was first elevated to the episcopal rank, and then 09Draskh1    23:24 | episcopal rank, and then summoned to the august patriarchal office 09Draskh1    24:1 | this time, the caliph sent to Armenia a certain Yazid as 09Draskh1    24:1 | prefects (kusakals) and officials (gorcakals) to the several regions 09Draskh1    24:2 | governor (ostikan). The latter went ( to assume his duties), and arriving 09Draskh1    24:3 | avarice), and he cunningly tried to find a way of appropriating 09Draskh1    24:5 | In the morning, pretending to be ignorant of the matter 09Draskh1    24:6 | received orders from the governor to slay the blessed men without 09Draskh1    24:7 | sadistic and wicked executioner put to the sword all the members 09Draskh1    24:11 | state, and had devoted himself to many virtuous tasks in the 09Draskh1    24:12 | the clerics of the congregation to live at Zresk, which is 09Draskh1    24:12 | cell, where he devoted himself to the ascetic life 09Draskh1    24:13 | cell, and were bringing him to the patriarchal see, certain azats 09Draskh1    24:13 | practices, why have you consented to accept (the duties of) the 09Draskh1    24:14 | In reply to their question he answered: “I 09Draskh1    24:14 | I shall go in order to have skillful artists paint my 09Draskh1    24:17 | survived remained quiet and subservient to their sway—as a result 09Draskh1    24:20 | ostikan) named Khuzaima (Xuzima) came to the city of Dvin and 09Draskh1    24:21 | of the katholikosate, that is to say, Artashat, Kawakert and Horovmoc’ 09Draskh1    24:21 | pressure on the patriarch Yovsep’ to turn the large estates over 09Draskh1    24:21 | turn the large estates over to him as though against a 09Draskh1    24:22 | and yielded in no way to the wicked and iniquitous proposals 09Draskh1    24:24 | did he give a thought to being beaten with rods. On 09Draskh1    24:25 | his servants, he displayed them to the public. He instructed the 09Draskh1    24:25 | public. He instructed the men to enter openly the quarters of 09Draskh1    24:25 | quarters of the patriarch, but to bring the treasures back insidiously 09Draskh1    24:29 | Due to such wicked feelings of resentment 09Draskh1    24:29 | resentment the governor always resorted to insidious plots against the patriarch 09Draskh1    24:29 | Great Yovsep’, and putting him to death at the sources of 09Draskh1    24:29 | into the lake which is to the north of these sources 09Draskh1    25:1 | this time, the caliph sent to Armenia a governor named Khalid 09Draskh1    25:3 | Sawada formed a plan either to snare Khalid in his power 09Draskh1    25:3 | Khalid in his power, or to eliminate him by treachery 09Draskh1    25:4 | patriarch Dawit’ as an envoy to Sawada, to the sparapet Smbat 09Draskh1    25:4 | as an envoy to Sawada, to the sparapet Smbat and to 09Draskh1    25:4 | to the sparapet Smbat and to Sahak, lord of Siwnik’ (with 09Draskh1    25:4 | If you do not wish to accept me, then stand aside 09Draskh1    25:5 | begged and implored them earnestly ( to heed his advice), but they 09Draskh1    25:5 | but they did not wish to listen, whereat Dawit’ was deeply 09Draskh1    25:6 | arms, and immediately went forth to war against them 09Draskh1    25:8 | the forces (of Sawada) turned to flight before the army of 09Draskh1    25:10 | and Khalid returned again to the city of Dvin 09Draskh1    25:11 | Sahak lord of Siwnik’ brought to the holy patriarchate, where he 09Draskh1    25:12 | son Grigor, surnamed Sup’an, succeeded to the realm of his father 09Draskh1    25:16 | of Armenia Bagarat Bagratuni happened to be near the Katholikos at 09Draskh1    25:17 | foul slanders as words pleasing to his ears, and sent edicts 09Draskh1    25:17 | his ears, and sent edicts to all not to accept the 09Draskh1    25:17 | sent edicts to all not to accept the (authority of the 09Draskh1    25:18 | of Saint Sahak, that is to say the monastery of the 09Draskh1    25:18 | he devoted himself in solitude to perpetual prayers 09Draskh1    25:19 | When this matter became known to the great sparapet Smbat, to 09Draskh1    25:19 | to the great sparapet Smbat, to Grigor, lord of Siwnik’, and 09Draskh1    25:19 | Grigor, lord of Siwnik’, and to the remaining naxarars of Armenia 09Draskh1    25:20 | had lost Her adornment due to the banishment of her bridegroom 09Draskh1    25:20 | flourished anew seeing him return to her covered with the nuptial 09Draskh1    25:21 | waited for the right time to set someone else in place 09Draskh1    25:22 | and his body was cut to pieces on the crags, so 09Draskh1    25:25 | insolent tongues as an example to posterity, lest they should raise 09Draskh1    25:26 | the caliph Ja’far (Jap’r) sent to Armenia a governor by the 09Draskh1    25:27 | with fetters and sent him to the caliph. Because of his 09Draskh1    25:28 | in revenge for prince Bagarat to their (subsequent) damage. Then, the 09Draskh1    25:28 | of Abu Sa’id were scattered to the winds and went to 09Draskh1    25:28 | to the winds and went to the caliph to bring him 09Draskh1    25:28 | and went to the caliph to bring him tidings of the 09Draskh1    25:29 | Sisakan, quarrelled and levied forces to fight against one another. Sup’an 09Draskh1    25:29 | Vasak flatteringly surnamed Gabur, succeeded to the realm of his father 09Draskh1    25:30 | into detachments, handed them over to one of his slaves called 09Draskh1    25:30 | called Bugha whom he sent to Armenia 09Draskh1    25:31 | He gave ( to the latter) strict orders to 09Draskh1    25:31 | to the latter) strict orders to bind with fetters and bring 09Draskh1    25:31 | bind with fetters and bring to him all the princes and 09Draskh1    25:31 | of the land, and especially to slay all of the ramik 09Draskh1    25:31 | ramik cavalry that had ventured to carry swords on their thighs 09Draskh1    25:31 | swords on their thighs or to raise weapons 09Draskh1    25:34 | First, they mercilessly put to the sword the inhabitants of 09Draskh1    25:35 | them with ropes, brought them to the tyrant 09Draskh1    25:36 | brave, and healthy, in order to convert them to their impious 09Draskh1    25:36 | in order to convert them to their impious faith, and ordered 09Draskh1    25:36 | ordered the rest of them to be put to the sword 09Draskh1    25:36 | of them to be put to the sword 09Draskh1    25:37 | going round from one district to the other, he remained there 09Draskh1    25:37 | Ashot and his brother Dawit’ to the caliph along with their 09Draskh1    25:37 | departed from there and went to the region of Vaspurakan 09Draskh1    25:38 | Arcruni house, had taken measures to resist the violent Bugha with 09Draskh1    25:39 | his wishes he was compelled to go to Bugha 09Draskh1    25:39 | he was compelled to go to Bugha 09Draskh1    25:40 | days of confinement, sent them to the caliph with their wives 09Draskh1    25:41 | the districts, and gave orders to seize and bring to him 09Draskh1    25:41 | orders to seize and bring to him every warrior that had 09Draskh1    25:42 | from the rest in order to convert them to their faith 09Draskh1    25:42 | in order to convert them to their faith, and put all 09Draskh1    25:42 | fell short of these requirements) to the sword, covering the entire 09Draskh1    25:44 | of his land, and went to greet Bugha with numerous presents 09Draskh1    25:45 | delivering himself in all matters to his will, he went before 09Draskh1    25:45 | way, wherever he should wish to go. With great wisdom he 09Draskh1    25:45 | great wisdom he was able to gain confidence of Bugha winning 09Draskh1    25:47 | some of them as prey to the Ishmaelite sword, while they 09Draskh1    25:48 | rest they gave as prey to the merciless sword. As regards 09Draskh1    25:48 | confinement, the decision was made to convert them swiftly to the 09Draskh1    25:48 | made to convert them swiftly to the faith of Muhammad 09Draskh1    25:49 | the tyrant Bugha asked them to forsake Christ and to embrace 09Draskh1    25:49 | them to forsake Christ and to embrace their faith, with wonderful 09Draskh1    25:49 | themselves the choice of going to Christ, rather than the evanescent 09Draskh1    25:51 | travail, they might perhaps yield to the wishes of the tyrant 09Draskh1    25:54 | were all resolute and ready to die for their faith in 09Draskh1    25:54 | beast. He ordered them put to the sword, not all at 09Draskh1    25:54 | not all at once, but to be destroyed gradually over many 09Draskh1    25:54 | Like sheep they were driven to slaughter, so that they might 09Draskh1    25:58 | rest. For they still hoped to be able to cast at 09Draskh1    25:58 | still hoped to be able to cast at least these into 09Draskh1    25:59 | gold and silver, and promised to give them villages and estates 09Draskh1    25:60 | But the blessed revealed to them their determination in this 09Draskh1    25:61 | ordered merciless instruments of torture to be applied to them, and 09Draskh1    25:61 | of torture to be applied to them, and bade that they 09Draskh1    25:61 | bade that they be subjected to every kind of torment and 09Draskh1    25:61 | and the pen is unable to describe 09Draskh1    25:65 | he lifted up his heart to the heavens and note: “Jesus 09Draskh1    25:65 | I come as a pilgrim to the annual feast of the 09Draskh1    25:65 | the great martyr George (Georg) to offer a scapegoat as a 09Draskh1    25:65 | a scapegoat as a sacrifice to the glory of Thy Name 09Draskh1    25:65 | offer myself as a sacrifice to you 09Draskh1    25:66 | those who are with me to the numbers of Thy blessed 09Draskh1    25:70 | of the month of Mehekan to the glory of the almighty 09Draskh1    25:71 | becoming disheartened they turned back to the impious religion of the 09Draskh1    25:71 | honor, and immediately became heirs to the flames of Hell 09Draskh1    26:1 | Bugha saw that everything conformed to his wishes, he sent troops 09Draskh1    26:1 | of their land with orders to seize and bring them immediately 09Draskh1    26:3 | had barely eluded them, fled to the regions of the district 09Draskh1    26:4 | of this, Bugha sent forces to pursue and seize him 09Draskh1    26:5 | sword. He then went eastward, to the land of Gardman, to 09Draskh1    26:5 | to the land of Gardman, to the prince of that land 09Draskh1    26:6 | fetters and sent him forth to Bugha, calculating that Bugha might 09Draskh1    26:7 | of whom were immediately brought to him ( = Bugha) in the 09Draskh1    26:9 | kept in confinement. He marched to the eastern regions, after he 09Draskh1    26:9 | he had dispatched urgent orders to the sparapet Smbat to follow 09Draskh1    26:9 | orders to the sparapet Smbat to follow immediately after him and 09Draskh1    26:9 | immediately after him and come to carry out their task 09Draskh1    26:10 | his prayers Smbat then went to the tyrant Bugha 09Draskh1    26:12 | From there he set out to go to the district of 09Draskh1    26:12 | he set out to go to the district of Gardman, where 09Draskh1    26:12 | Gardman, where he laid siege to the fortress of Gardman, and 09Draskh1    26:15 | Thereafter, they brought to him all the prisoners that 09Draskh1    26:15 | carried them away with him to the caliph 09Draskh1    26:16 | He likewise brought with him to the royal court the sparapet 09Draskh1    26:16 | and thus send him back to his land 09Draskh1    26:17 | they remember his faithful services to them 09Draskh1    26:18 | the alternative either of converting to their impious faith by foresaking 09Draskh1    26:18 | and honors from them, returning to their native lands and homes 09Draskh1    26:19 | anguish, some of them conformed to the royal orders, and embraced 09Draskh1    26:19 | their ungodly faith. Others agreed to fulfill the wishes of the 09Draskh1    26:20 | as he deemed it better to die with Christ rather than 09Draskh1    26:21 | To those who asked he answered 09Draskh1    26:21 | it was impossible for him to forsake the Christian faith which 09Draskh1    26:21 | the grace of baptism and to embrace a foreign, impious belief 09Draskh1    26:22 | his unshakeable mind, they decided to destroy him by means of 09Draskh1    26:23 | Yet, heavenly Providence chose to liberate his soul from eternal 09Draskh1    26:25 | Smbat, his son Ashot succeeded to his father’s extensive realm 09Draskh1    26:27 | of transitory death, they failed to consider the bitterness of eternal 09Draskh1    26:28 | Bugha had taken in bonds to the royal court after the 09Draskh1    27:2 | it does not seem expedient to duplicate the narrative of Shapuh 09Draskh1    27:2 | the sparapet Smbat, that is to say, a history of his 09Draskh1    27:2 | by Bugha, and the restoration to each one of his own 09Draskh1    27:4 | Although he was unable to present comprehensively the truth in 09Draskh1    27:4 | truth in final form, or to give briefly a complete analysis 09Draskh1    27:4 | rhetoric, yet, he is able to give you sufficient information in 09Draskh1    27:5 | Now, leaving the complete narrative to him, I shall draw only 09Draskh1    27:5 | my history, and shall attempt to present you with an introductory 09Draskh1    27:6 | the time of his youth to the time when he was 09Draskh1    27:7 | Upon his succession to the sparapetut’iwn of Armenia in 09Draskh1    27:7 | battle, but rather turned them to righteousness by means of kind 09Draskh1    27:7 | kind words, and brought them to his will by well taken 09Draskh1    27:10 | named ’Ali Armani was sent to Armenia; he set Ashot as 09Draskh1    27:12 | all of them likewise resolved to become worthy of being related 09Draskh1    27:12 | become worthy of being related to his house (through marriage), and 09Draskh1    27:12 | his house (through marriage), and to be distinguished from the other 09Draskh1    27:13 | general, and caused many people to perish. The fear of disaster 09Draskh1    27:13 | their hardships they all fled to the market places and the 09Draskh1    27:15 | patriarch Zak’aria offered powerful prayers to all merciful God with everlasting 09Draskh1    27:16 | taken captive by Bugha, began to return gradually to their lands 09Draskh1    27:16 | Bugha, began to return gradually to their lands and homes one 09Draskh1    28:2 | the other hand Ashot appointed to the office of the great 09Draskh1    28:2 | brother Ashot in bringing everyone to submission, had displayed his valiance 09Draskh1    28:3 | son Grigor, surnamed Derenik, succeeded to the principality in his father’s 09Draskh1    28:4 | as deed, who always tried to conduct himself with all propriety 09Draskh1    28:5 | At first he was willing to accept this instruction obediently and 09Draskh1    28:5 | brought all of his enemies to submission 09Draskh1    28:6 | all plundering troops, in which to live 09Draskh1    28:8 | Vasak, flatteringly surnamed ishxanik, yielded to the presiding prince Ashot with 09Draskh1    28:9 | prince of Sisakan, that is to say Vasak, flatteringly surnamed Gaburn 09Draskh1    28:9 | son Grigor, surnamed Sup’an, succeeded to his father’s realm 09Draskh1    28:11 | and devoted himself especially to the construction and renovation of 09Draskh1    29:3 | nothing that was of benefit to humanity 09Draskh1    29:4 | naxarars of Armenia unanimously resolved to raise him up as king 09Draskh1    29:5 | friendly disposition, the caliph sent to Ashot a royal crown, which 09Draskh1    29:7 | passed by him applied equally to mountain dwellers and to the 09Draskh1    29:7 | equally to mountain dwellers and to the inhabitants of temperately warm 09Draskh1    29:12 | with and paid a visit to the king of Egrisi, who 09Draskh1    29:13 | way trivial, harmony and friendship to our king Ashot, whom he 09Draskh1    29:13 | son’, and he communicated this to all the kingdoms in his 09Draskh1    29:16 | who laid claim through habitancy to the possession of the territories 09Draskh1    29:16 | in agreement with, and submissive to prince Grigor, yet, in their 09Draskh1    29:17 | region of Her in order to meet the ruler of the 09Draskh1    29:17 | the latter, on his way to meet the prince, treacherously concealed 09Draskh1    29:18 | with sword, and threw him to the ground 09Draskh1    29:19 | death, and was carried away to be buried in the cemetery 09Draskh1    29:20 | grandson of king Ashot, succeeded to his great domain 09Draskh1    29:21 | of my narrative, that is to say, the account of the 09Draskh1    29:21 | and wars of Ashot, is to be found in the History 09Draskh1    29:23 | Then, his brother Ashot succeeded to his realm. He was an 09Draskh1    30:2 | While still confined to his bed, he strove to 09Draskh1    30:2 | to his bed, he strove to advance the understanding of his 09Draskh1    30:3 | hand the viaticum, (that is to say), the redeeming body and 09Draskh1    30:5 | things that were externally profitable to cleanse and renovate the inner 09Draskh1    30:6 | a coffin and brought it to the town (awan) of Bagaran 09Draskh1    30:7 | of Armenia, who had gone to the region of Gugark’ to 09Draskh1    30:7 | to the region of Gugark’ to subordinate its people, and could 09Draskh1    30:9 | Shirakawan. The great katholikos came to console him, and relieve him 09Draskh1    30:9 | of Iberia, also came then to express his condolences 09Draskh1    30:10 | of his journey in order to relieve the grief of the 09Draskh1    30:10 | but did not want him to proceed to Smbat, lest they 09Draskh1    30:10 | not want him to proceed to Smbat, lest they both hear 09Draskh1    30:10 | he would then be forced to confront both, and thus be 09Draskh1    30:10 | both, and thus be unable to obtain his wish; for he 09Draskh1    30:10 | wish; for he was seeking to usurp the kingdom 09Draskh1    30:11 | In response Atrnerseh answered, that to halt his journey would be 09Draskh1    30:12 | Being given leave to depart, he set out and 09Draskh1    30:12 | met Smbat, whom he forced to divest himself of his mourning 09Draskh1    30:12 | of his mourning attire and to put on the royal robes 09Draskh1    30:12 | many valuable gifts, he returned to the sparapet Abas 09Draskh1    30:13 | the slander of certain men to the effect that he had 09Draskh1    30:15 | katholikos intervened, and advised them to speak of terms of peace 09Draskh1    30:15 | of peace; he beseached (Abas) to send Atrnerseh back to his 09Draskh1    30:15 | Abas) to send Atrnerseh back to his realm, and to do 09Draskh1    30:15 | back to his realm, and to do away with the torrent 09Draskh1    30:16 | sparapet acted craftily, and pretending to be in agreement stipulated as 09Draskh1    30:16 | as follows: “Let Atrnerseh return to me the two fortresses that 09Draskh1    30:17 | accordingly, he handed it over to the great patriarch 09Draskh1    30:19 | greatly disturbed, and departed thence to go to the district of 09Draskh1    30:19 | and departed thence to go to the district of Shirak 09Draskh1    30:21 | sturdy steeds, and confined Abas to the fortress as to a 09Draskh1    30:21 | Abas to the fortress as to a prison cell for many 09Draskh1    30:22 | find no other solution than to rely on his nephew’s justice 09Draskh1    30:22 | justice and so asked him to send as a hostage his 09Draskh1    30:23 | loving prince did not fail to comply with his wishes. Sending 09Draskh1    30:23 | return, he sent him back to his own land with great 09Draskh1    30:25 | They came forth to meet him at the place 09Draskh1    30:25 | place of assembly, and returned to the holy church with the 09Draskh1    30:25 | emerged from the spiritual nuptials to rule over all of Armenia 09Draskh1    30:26 | crown, which had been given to Smbat. Bearing therefore a feeling 09Draskh1    30:26 | the patriarch’s own household. Surrendering to the wicked demon the bridle 09Draskh1    30:27 | had joined certain wicked men to their malicious ranks, they assumed 09Draskh1    30:28 | reason, all turned their eyes to him, since he could discern 09Draskh1    30:29 | that he might be able to entice the man of God 09Draskh1    30:29 | God and win him over to his wicked conspiracy. He, therefore 09Draskh1    30:29 | be better for you not to hear of the unfruitful works 09Draskh1    30:29 | testimony of the calumniators destined to perdition 09Draskh1    30:30 | He also announced to him (his decision) to set 09Draskh1    30:30 | announced to him (his decision) to set him on the patriarchal 09Draskh1    30:30 | Georg, should he but consent to come and join the assembly 09Draskh1    30:31 | spirit and did not wish to write and answer 09Draskh1    30:33 | faith, you are beloved, according to Paul and not hateful. I 09Draskh1    30:34 | path, let us not seem to be rebellious; for God’s command 09Draskh1    30:34 | God’s command bids us submit to God rather than to men 09Draskh1    30:34 | submit to God rather than to men 09Draskh1    30:36 | arrogance, and ignorance beyond limit to anathematize him unjustly, and have 09Draskh1    30:36 | the anathema pronounced against me to demonstrate his folly 09Draskh1    30:37 | He forgives immediately, and proceeds to perfection, especially as he has 09Draskh1    30:38 | and worship I persuaded him to tear up the signed pronouncements 09Draskh1    30:39 | aim of your letter is to make manifest the accusations of 09Draskh1    30:39 | have also urged us “Not to remain silent 09Draskh1    30:40 | done; for it is impossible to identify a transgression, as (it 09Draskh1    30:40 | transgression, as (it is impossible to trace) the path of a 09Draskh1    30:40 | the rock. A sure witness to this is the prophet, who 09Draskh1    30:41 | high position causes extensive harm to the public because of scandal 09Draskh1    30:44 | you the way of righteousness to go unto him, and accomplish 09Draskh1    30:44 | and accomplish your desires according to His Will; let Him speak 09Draskh1    30:45 | dumb and my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth 09Draskh1    30:45 | all sides, if I proceed to see, hear or speak grievous 09Draskh1    30:51 | by conjecture, nor reprove according to report, until the coming of 09Draskh1    30:51 | the Lord, who will bring to light what darkness hides, and 09Draskh1    30:51 | are not considered evidence according to what God requires before the 09Draskh1    30:51 | or three witnesses. This seemed to have pleased the pagan philosophers 09Draskh1    30:52 | Now, I pray you not to be silent or free from 09Draskh1    30:52 | free from care, but tend to justice. Public opinion and hearsay 09Draskh1    30:53 | if perchance I am summoned to the patriarchal see, there should 09Draskh1    30:55 | it is hard for you to kick against the pricks. For 09Draskh1    30:56 | have now gathered with regard to the anointed of the Lord 09Draskh1    30:57 | on their feet set out to reach the holy resting-place 09Draskh1    30:58 | might not do anything according to their will. God looked at 09Draskh1    30:59 | mine unworthy self is willing to attend the assembly of the 09Draskh1    30:59 | that love good things, and to assist in their work with 09Draskh1    30:60 | the meeting take place according to my instructions 09Draskh1    30:61 | the crooked bow made ready to shoot arrows of strife and 09Draskh1    30:61 | strife and conflict in order to strike and kill those who 09Draskh1    30:61 | of the blessed, and scheme to rebut it through the knavery 09Draskh1    30:62 | of God, and were lost to the ages and ages 09Draskh1    30:64 | closed eyes in order not to lose the thirty pieces of 09Draskh1    30:65 | wise men, who were able to condemn the Son of God 09Draskh1    30:65 | Emperor, and lawfully committed him to the judge unto their own 09Draskh1    30:66 | sons of men are wont to do things either by will 09Draskh1    30:66 | goodness, and unrighteousness better than to speak righteousness—are preserved in 09Draskh1    30:67 | prophet offers prayers in order to be delivered from evil men 09Draskh1    30:69 | According to the synodical order, the man 09Draskh1    30:69 | the man who has confessed to the priest cannot become a 09Draskh1    30:69 | of the church as witnesses to his atonement 09Draskh1    30:70 | and ashes, and subject themselves to rules with all their heart 09Draskh1    30:71 | let those who are able to cover the holy altar and 09Draskh1    30:71 | other things that are contrary to the judgment of righteousness, things 09Draskh1    30:71 | righteousness, things which I shudder to put in writing 09Draskh1    30:72 | true then. If you wish to choose someone different, the latter 09Draskh1    30:72 | have no other alternative than to fight against God either with 09Draskh1    30:74 | ashamed and gave the lie to the wicked traitors. For despite 09Draskh1    30:78 | of the deserved calamity, went to the patriarch to express their 09Draskh1    30:78 | calamity, went to the patriarch to express their repentance, and were 09Draskh1    30:80 | for you who are about to come, so that looking at 09Draskh1    31:1 | a firm foundation, Smbat tried to establish peaceful relations with everyone 09Draskh1    31:2 | In return, the Emperor gave to him an exceedingly great many 09Draskh1    31:3 | who had given the crown to Smbat, learned of this, as 09Draskh1    31:3 | these matters, (which he suspected to be) a plot against himself 09Draskh1    31:3 | against himself. He made haste to sever the ties of friendship 09Draskh1    31:3 | troops for this, he decided to set out and come to 09Draskh1    31:3 | to set out and come to Armenia 09Draskh1    31:4 | Rotokk’ near Atrpatakan in order to confront the foe 09Draskh1    31:5 | line, he sent an envoy to Afshin with the (following) message 09Draskh1    31:6 | own use. Likewise, I wished to clear the way for merchants 09Draskh1    31:6 | that they might have access to their land, and enrich your 09Draskh1    31:8 | fiery steeds, they set out to meet each other, and exchanged 09Draskh1    31:8 | and after this Afshin returned to Atrpatakan 09Draskh1    31:10 | Contrary to the condition that had been 09Draskh1    31:10 | inhabitants of the city submissive to him, and he also noted 09Draskh1    31:12 | pursuit, seized and brought them to the king 09Draskh1    31:13 | Putting them to the torture with chains and 09Draskh1    31:13 | sent them in iron fetters to the Emperor Leo. Thereafter, he 09Draskh1    31:13 | he unquestionably bent the inhabitants to the yoke of his servitude 09Draskh1    31:14 | and setting about to annex many lands, he watched 09Draskh1    31:14 | his wonderful order all submitted to him. But whoever lifted their 09Draskh1    31:15 | Karin in the northeast, and to the farther side of Kgharjk’ 09Draskh1    31:15 | of Egrisi, as well as to the foot of the Caucasus 09Draskh1    31:15 | the Caucasus Mountains, that is to say, Gugark’, and Canark’ as 09Draskh1    31:15 | there the boundary (ran) southward to the city of Tiflis (Tp’xis 09Draskh1    31:15 | Kur River, and (continued) on to the district of Uti, as 09Draskh1    31:15 | as the city of Hunarakert, to Tus and to Shamk’or 09Draskh1    31:15 | of Hunarakert, to Tus and to Shamk’or 09Draskh1    32:0 | Mashtoc’ Vardapet’s Letter of Consolation to the People of the City 09Draskh1    32:1 | ruin and loss of life to the inhabitants of the city 09Draskh1    32:2 | with solid foundations, which appeared to the onlookers almost like holes 09Draskh1    32:3 | without compassion, made them resort to lamentations and tearful cries 09Draskh1    32:4 | and griefstricken men reached up to the heavens 09Draskh1    32:5 | As it was not possible to bury the multitude of corpses 09Draskh1    32:7 | wrote as follows a letter to the afflicted who had survived 09Draskh1    32:10 | Woe to that horrible day of destruction 09Draskh1    32:12 | Woe to you, fathers and brothers who 09Draskh1    32:13 | shadow of consolation is not to be found, and you are 09Draskh1    32:13 | hope or alternative other than to cease to live or turn 09Draskh1    32:13 | alternative other than to cease to live or turn alone to 09Draskh1    32:13 | to live or turn alone to God’s love of mankind 09Draskh1    32:14 | mankind. Because we are wont to forget God and He in 09Draskh1    32:15 | with the Scriptures in regard to the scourge of God, whereby 09Draskh1    32:17 | consider) it tragic, if death, to which we are bound, comes 09Draskh1    32:17 | which we are bound, comes to us in retribution 09Draskh1    32:18 | each individually will be deferred to the day of the Last 09Draskh1    32:19 | has set up apply also to us, and treat everyone impartially 09Draskh1    32:19 | willingly that which is contrary to your wishes, so that you 09Draskh1    32:20 | Express to Him the gratitude that you 09Draskh1    32:20 | despair, because you are bound to him by oath in accordance 09Draskh1    32:21 | He shall give natural relief to all of you that have 09Draskh1    32:21 | that have survived, that is to say, both pastor and flock 09Draskh1    32:21 | Christ. May He grant repose to their souls in the dwelling 09Draskh1    32:23 | sins they shared, and spoke to one another thus: “It was 09Draskh1    32:25 | further details might be annoying to your ears and let us 09Draskh1    33:1 | of king Smbat, that is to say, the subordination of the 09Draskh1    33:1 | submission of the beastlike tribes to his sway, he thought that 09Draskh1    33:1 | thereafter, and discard his promise to obey him 09Draskh1    33:2 | amount of the tribute assigned to him. Therefore, he made haste 09Draskh1    33:2 | him. Therefore, he made haste to sever the roots of the 09Draskh1    33:2 | the ills which he thought to suffer at the hands of 09Draskh1    33:3 | that he had received word to proceed in other directions. The 09Draskh1    33:4 | and although he tried to summon his forces with great 09Draskh1    33:5 | Thereupon, the king turned to the fortified strongholds, and sent 09Draskh1    33:5 | fortified strongholds, and sent edicts to all the regions. Immediately, all 09Draskh1    33:5 | the naxarars of Armenia responded to the summons and assembled together 09Draskh1    33:7 | great katholikos Georg went forward to meet the ostikan, (with the 09Draskh1    33:7 | he somehow might be able to melt his heart of rock 09Draskh1    33:7 | Anti-Christ, attracting his mind to his own way of thinking 09Draskh1    33:7 | the latter as an envoy to king Smbat, in order treacherously 09Draskh1    33:7 | king Smbat, in order treacherously to invite the king to come 09Draskh1    33:7 | treacherously to invite the king to come to him. The righteous 09Draskh1    33:7 | invite the king to come to him. The righteous and simple 09Draskh1    33:7 | realize that Afshin was trying to entrap the king, and forcibly 09Draskh1    33:8 | naxarars and did not venture to go, the katholikos returned to 09Draskh1    33:8 | to go, the katholikos returned to the ostikan 09Draskh1    33:9 | them begged him frequently not to go back to the wicked 09Draskh1    33:9 | frequently not to go back to the wicked heathen, yet, he 09Draskh1    33:9 | oath that he had made to Afshin 09Draskh1    33:12 | mustered his troops and came to blows with the king 09Draskh1    33:13 | warrior would strike his adversary to the ground and slay him 09Draskh1    33:13 | survivors were dispersed and turning to flight they reached the camp 09Draskh1    33:14 | brutal punishment, he begged Smbat to pay him the royal taxes 09Draskh1    33:14 | and make an oath not to break his alliance with him 09Draskh1    33:17 | He was assigned no attendant to wait upon him and either 09Draskh1    33:17 | or bring water for him to drink and quench his thirst 09Draskh1    33:18 | He devoted his time entirely to continuous psalmody and indefatigable prayers 09Draskh1    33:18 | prayers lest he might fail to reach the haven of life 09Draskh1    33:19 | from his bonds and sent to his see with honor 09Draskh1    33:20 | other clerics of the church to approach the chief naxarars and 09Draskh1    33:20 | Smbat, we were immediately sent to Hamam, the great prince of 09Draskh1    33:21 | there, then our men hastened to meet him 09Draskh1    33:22 | that the katholikos be returned to him, Hamam got him back 09Draskh1    33:22 | and adding his own contribution to the money sent to him 09Draskh1    33:22 | contribution to the money sent to him in order to fulfill 09Draskh1    33:22 | sent to him in order to fulfill the amount demanded, handed 09Draskh1    33:22 | amount demanded, handed it over to the ostikan to carry away 09Draskh1    33:22 | it over to the ostikan to carry away 09Draskh1    33:23 | Wishing to see the great patriarch under 09Draskh1    33:23 | distant land, the prince tended to the katholikos like a servant 09Draskh1    33:23 | a servant, and sent him to Armenia 09Draskh1    33:24 | the divine liturgy was celebrated to the Glory of God 09Draskh1    34:1 | out for Afshin in order to make manifest his whole-hearted 09Draskh1    34:1 | manifest his whole-hearted submission to him in return to his 09Draskh1    34:1 | submission to him in return to his gifts, without any realization 09Draskh1    34:3 | However, Ashot paid no heed to this, nor did he turn 09Draskh1    34:3 | this, nor did he turn to the harvest of goodly seeds 09Draskh1    34:4 | same way; he also went to Afshin, and returned empty-handed 09Draskh1    34:5 | him with tearful eyes not to make anything out of his 09Draskh1    34:8 | this, since it was contrary to his will, king Smbat made 09Draskh1    34:8 | king Smbat made no attempt to inflict punishment on Gagik, who 09Draskh1    34:8 | latter had submitted himself totally to the service of the king 09Draskh1    34:9 | accord with him, he decided to conquer and subordinate the district 09Draskh1    34:9 | those regions) might be denied to their legitimate lords 09Draskh1    34:12 | made gradual progress, and tried to extend his sway over those 09Draskh1    34:13 | marched toward the mountain situated to the east of Taron, where 09Draskh1    34:13 | he pitched camp in order to look into the situation 09Draskh1    34:14 | brutal tyrant Ahmad was stationed to the west of Taron, where 09Draskh1    34:15 | latter insidiously induced the king to set out from there and 09Draskh1    34:15 | would be advantageous for them to carry out their undertakings in 09Draskh1    34:17 | But Gagik made haste to inform Ahmad of his double 09Draskh1    34:17 | a definite time, asked him to attack accordingly. (In the meantime 09Draskh1    34:17 | where the troops were forced to go on all fours, so 09Draskh1    34:19 | Gagik, Ahmad forced his men to make haste, while dawn was 09Draskh1    34:20 | The king was the first to come out in the open 09Draskh1    34:20 | and putting the enemy forces to flight, dispersed them 09Draskh1    34:21 | army, he ordered (his men) to tear down his tent and 09Draskh1    34:22 | withdrew his forces and turned to flight 09Draskh1    34:24 | The king himself retired to the district of Bagrawan to 09Draskh1    34:24 | to the district of Bagrawan to overcome the fatigue caused by 09Draskh1    34:25 | the perfidious prince Gagik tried to conceal his insidious plots at 09Draskh1    34:26 | Upon his return to Van in the district of 09Draskh1    34:26 | he indulged himself in amusements to the contentment of himself, in 09Draskh1    34:28 | stabbed him. Thus he fell to the ground and died. He 09Draskh1    34:31 | admired, and as he happened to cross a small ravine, the 09Draskh1    34:32 | son Atom the great succeeded to his domain 09Draskh1    35:1 | wishes, and putting his mind to wicked thoughts, he rose with 09Draskh1    35:1 | out like a violent torrent to come and inundate the house 09Draskh1    35:1 | Togarmah with tumultuous flow, and to pour the bitterness of his 09Draskh1    35:2 | province of Uti, he came to the regions of Gugark’ and 09Draskh1    35:3 | not be induced by him to rebel, and he could not 09Draskh1    35:3 | district of Vanand, and decided to pursue Smbat 09Draskh1    35:5 | from people who were known to him, Afshin with raging violence 09Draskh1    35:5 | with raging violence laid siege to the fortress 09Draskh1    35:6 | gates of destruction and coming to his senses at the will 09Draskh1    35:6 | other wicked acts in return to the fortress 09Draskh1    35:8 | in no way exposed them to danger, death or confinement. On 09Draskh1    35:8 | from all oppressions. He brought to the city of Dvin only 09Draskh1    35:8 | afterwards he even released Hasan to return to his king 09Draskh1    35:8 | even released Hasan to return to his king 09Draskh1    35:9 | But when king Smbat returned to the fortress of Kars and 09Draskh1    35:9 | he did not allow himself to be distracted from the hope 09Draskh1    35:9 | God, who would restore life to him and bring utter destruction 09Draskh1    35:10 | quarter in that region due to the severity of the winter 09Draskh1    35:10 | season, he went from there to the strongholds of Erasxadzor, the 09Draskh1    35:11 | this matter, each one tried to cast the blame of what 09Draskh1    35:12 | the ostikan asked the king to dispatch his eldest son, and 09Draskh1    35:14 | with Afshin’s wishes, and sent to him his son Ashot, as 09Draskh1    35:14 | as hostages. Also he gave to him in marriage the daughter 09Draskh1    35:14 | at the nuptials they danced to the tune of the kak’aw 09Draskh1    35:14 | tune of the kak’aw. Due to the severity of the winter 09Draskh1    35:14 | season Afshin did not wish to depart from there 09Draskh1    36:1 | divine sacrament, which he used to carry with him prior to 09Draskh1    36:1 | to carry with him prior to the establishment of holy churches 09Draskh1    36:2 | But when winter’s sorrow yielded to milder weather, the ostikan sent 09Draskh1    36:2 | weather, the ostikan sent back to the king his queen, whom 09Draskh1    36:3 | Then Shapuh bid farewell to his son-in-law Afshin 09Draskh1    36:3 | of the king, and returned to king Smbat 09Draskh1    36:4 | king and his associates elected to the patriarchal throne the angelic 09Draskh1    36:5 | in gluttony, but also refused to partake of an ordinary diet 09Draskh1    36:6 | This is not the occasion to praise the fruitful and productive 09Draskh1    36:6 | Such eulogy must be postponed to another time and place 09Draskh1    36:8 | pitiable and wretched man, eager to quench my thirst for spiritual 09Draskh1    36:8 | my virtues, but rather due to the fact that I could 09Draskh1    36:10 | my childhood, and was related to him by blood, yet, being 09Draskh1    36:11 | yet, once again I preferred to manifest my obedience, which is 09Draskh1    36:11 | choice sacrifice, I was elevated to the present (office), and had 09Draskh1    36:12 | the church was consecrated according to the divine canons, and dedicated 09Draskh1    36:12 | the divine canons, and dedicated to joyous worship 09Draskh1    36:14 | veneration he wisely submitted himself to the king like a son 09Draskh1    36:14 | the king like a son to his father, or more evident 09Draskh1    36:14 | he always turned his eyes to him with utmost attentiveness and 09Draskh1    36:16 | After his promotion to the royal rank, Atrnerseh displayed 09Draskh1    36:16 | his gentle disposition he continued to maintain the same relationship with 09Draskh1    37:1 | truthful tattlers, once again returned to his practice of conniving, and 09Draskh1    37:1 | intrigues in his mind, began to wander around certain cities on 09Draskh1    37:1 | he set out and came to the city of Tiflis from 09Draskh1    37:1 | Since his mind had turned to its former aberration, he put 09Draskh1    37:1 | that he might be able to annihilate king Smbat through treachery 09Draskh1    37:3 | believe that he had come to visit the king in friendship 09Draskh1    37:4 | of Dvin, where he tried to bind (the king) with a 09Draskh1    37:4 | great eunuch, he made haste to go to Atrpatakan 09Draskh1    37:4 | he made haste to go to Atrpatakan 09Draskh1    37:5 | the king’s brother Sahak, went to meet the ostikan. She brought 09Draskh1    37:6 | she begged him, moaning tearfully, to return her son Smbat, who 09Draskh1    37:6 | Smbat sometime earlier. She brought to his attention the wretched state 09Draskh1    37:7 | this great present, she returned to her home 09Draskh1    37:8 | from Tayk’, he went out to meet the great eunuch near 09Draskh1    37:8 | and the two men came to terms 09Draskh1    37:10 | honors from Smbat, he went to the city of P’aytakaran 09Draskh1    37:13 | way the eunuch allowed himself to be seduced by the temptation 09Draskh1    37:13 | whose name owes its origin to their ancestor named Sew 09Draskh1    37:14 | and brought them with him to the city of P’aytakaran 09Draskh1    37:15 | examined them severely, and tried to convert them from the laws 09Draskh1    37:15 | them from the laws given to them by Christ to the 09Draskh1    37:15 | given to them by Christ to the impious religion of their 09Draskh1    37:16 | Sewordi princes) did not agree to their demands, nor did they 09Draskh1    37:17 | of Kars, he immediately came to king Smbat, and returned to 09Draskh1    37:17 | to king Smbat, and returned to him his son and daughter 09Draskh1    37:18 | respectfully invited the great eunuch to come to him and (in 09Draskh1    37:18 | the great eunuch to come to him and (in appreciation for 09Draskh1    37:18 | gifts, whereupon he sent him to the region of Asorestan 09Draskh1    37:21 | He sent edicts to all the regions of his 09Draskh1    37:22 | together, and he was about to march forth, and pour the 09Draskh1    37:23 | this painful condition, and descended to hell in utmost agony 09Draskh1    37:25 | manner, king Smbat’s prayerful supplications to God, which were also accompanied 09Draskh1    37:25 | of Christ, were made audible to the ears of the Lord 09Draskh1    37:25 | should find salvation and come to know the truth 09Draskh1    37:26 | city at night and fled to the land of Atrpatakan 09Draskh1    38:1 | of King Sennacherib, set out to make a tour of his 09Draskh1    38:5 | the prince was, and began to run, when the roof caved 09Draskh1    38:6 | him immediately, and brought him to prince Ashot 09Draskh1    38:9 | in fetters, and brought him to the fortress of Sewan, where 09Draskh1    38:9 | the fortress be turned over to him 09Draskh1    38:10 | his father’s—did not wish to give him the fortress under 09Draskh1    38:11 | king Smbat, he advised me to go and resolve the matter 09Draskh1    38:12 | went and persuaded the princess to turn over the fortress in 09Draskh1    38:12 | over the fortress in order to save Hasan from the danger 09Draskh1    38:13 | prince a solemn oath promising to release Hasan unharmed 09Draskh1    38:14 | fortress, I handed it over to the prince. Subsequently, attracted by 09Draskh1    38:18 | His brother Gagik succeeded to his large domain, and king 09Draskh1    39:1 | learned that Yusuf had succeeded to his brother Afshin’s domain, he 09Draskh1    39:1 | domain, he decided never again to suffer treachery from the suppressed 09Draskh1    39:2 | sent envoys with appropriate gifts to the Ishmaelite caliph in Babylon 09Draskh1    39:2 | caliph in Babylon. He asked to be set free from the 09Draskh1    39:2 | which were always extremely prone to wicked deeds 09Draskh1    39:3 | the heart of the king, to whom he extended an invitation 09Draskh1    39:3 | whom he extended an invitation to come to him 09Draskh1    39:3 | extended an invitation to come to him 09Draskh1    39:4 | Then, he sent to Smbat a magnificent royal robe 09Draskh1    39:5 | caliph. Thus, he submitted totally to the will of the caliph 09Draskh1    39:6 | of king Smbat, came prematurely to the end of his futile 09Draskh1    39:7 | all of his kinsmen, came to the funeral. They greatly bemoaned 09Draskh1    39:9 | Upon his succession to his duties as sparapet, the 09Draskh1    39:10 | money, and tried very hard to bring it to completion with 09Draskh1    39:10 | very hard to bring it to completion with God’s will 09Draskh1    39:11 | a task which was entrusted to him by God in order 09Draskh1    39:11 | order that he might tend to His flock 09Draskh1    40:0 | Out against Smbat; They Come to Terms and Confer Honor on 09Draskh1    40:1 | actions intelligently, he again tried to bring Smbat to his side 09Draskh1    40:1 | again tried to bring Smbat to his side and make him 09Draskh1    40:2 | first, he asked the caliph to reinstate Smbat under his domination 09Draskh1    40:3 | and Tashirk’, in order not to allow the enemy to pass 09Draskh1    40:3 | not to allow the enemy to pass behind them 09Draskh1    40:4 | night there, he made haste to reach the city of Dvin 09Draskh1    40:6 | the king was getting close to him, he sent to him 09Draskh1    40:6 | close to him, he sent to him one of his venerable 09Draskh1    40:6 | payment of the royal taxes to him as he might wish 09Draskh1    40:6 | provided that he would agree to a peaceful coexistence with Yusuf 09Draskh1    40:7 | happy with it, Smbat responded to the secretary’s pleasing proposals at 09Draskh1    40:8 | Subsequently, the king again returned to the summit of Erasxadzor, to 09Draskh1    40:8 | to the summit of Erasxadzor, to the village of Naxchradzor, in 09Draskh1    40:8 | village of Naxchradzor, in order to spend the winter there 09Draskh1    40:9 | As the ostikan wished to spend the harsh northern winter 09Draskh1    40:11 | of Iberia, Atrnerseh, hurried there to visit Smbat out of respect 09Draskh1    40:11 | out of respect, in order to celebrate with him the day 09Draskh1    40:12 | King Smbat retired to his royal palace in the 09Draskh1    40:13 | disappeared, and spring breezes began to emanate from the south, the 09Draskh1    40:13 | He sent these at once to king Smbat in order to 09Draskh1    40:13 | to king Smbat in order to honor him 09Draskh1    40:17 | After this, Yusuf bid farewell to the king and retired to 09Draskh1    40:17 | to the king and retired to the region of Atrpatakan 09Draskh1    40:18 | days, the Lord came down to the land of the Armenians 09Draskh1    40:21 | God by his grace, granted to everyone abundantly a blissful state 09Draskh1    40:21 | House of the Lord, according to the prophet, and watered the 09Draskh1    40:22 | In addition to these happy circumstances, Leo the 09Draskh1    40:22 | friendship, and he was wont to send him every year numerous 09Draskh1    41:1 | of lifting up his eyes to look straight forward, he turned 09Draskh1    41:1 | look straight forward, he turned to wicked thoughts. Having gathered (his 09Draskh1    41:1 | his) forces, he marched forth to the northern regions, the valleys 09Draskh1    41:1 | of the Alans, in order to subdue them 09Draskh1    41:2 | people were obedient and subservient to king Smbat, Atrnerseh, the king 09Draskh1    41:2 | Iberia, immediately wrote a letter to the king of Egrisi, who 09Draskh1    41:2 | in-law, and advised him to banish from his heart the 09Draskh1    41:2 | and base schemes and not to oppose stupidly those who were 09Draskh1    41:3 | ears and did not wish to listen to his advice, and 09Draskh1    41:3 | did not wish to listen to his advice, and did not 09Draskh1    41:3 | advice, and did not come to his senses, king Smbat marched 09Draskh1    41:3 | king of Iberia, he went to meet Constantine in battle 09Draskh1    41:4 | not withstand them, he retreated to a certain stronghold taking refuge 09Draskh1    41:5 | also some of his naxarars to talk to him about the 09Draskh1    41:5 | of his naxarars to talk to him about the (terms of 09Draskh1    41:5 | they met one another face to face, and were speaking of 09Draskh1    41:5 | den like a lion threatening to tear to pieces (all) the 09Draskh1    41:5 | a lion threatening to tear to pieces (all) the nations 09Draskh1    41:8 | were sharply divided and prepared to set up as their king 09Draskh1    41:9 | Smbat did this in gratitude to the latter. Second, (he thought 09Draskh1    41:9 | might perhaps thenceforth be obedient to him as his protege, in 09Draskh1    41:9 | as his protege, in return to the numerous favors done for 09Draskh1    41:11 | command an army, sent him to his domain 09Draskh1    41:12 | loyal service that he offered to king Smbat, whom he considered 09Draskh1    41:13 | him and he began thenceforth to arm his warriors, although not 09Draskh1    41:14 | misjudgment and paid no attention to his inclination toward wickedness. On 09Draskh1    41:14 | seditious designs made no sense to him 09Draskh1    42:0 | Plot of Hasan and Atrnerseh to Assassinate Smbat 09Draskh1    42:1 | and having cast it off to be trampled in the streets 09Draskh1    42:1 | immediately sent edicts and envoys to all the quarters of his 09Draskh1    42:1 | his domain and (asked them) to exact vengeance on the iniquitous 09Draskh1    42:2 | one of his venerable secretaries to king Smbat with a strict 09Draskh1    42:2 | that he might also venture to set forth with a large 09Draskh1    42:2 | a large army in order to wreak vengeance of Yusuf, and 09Draskh1    42:2 | of Yusuf, and promising him to forego a year’s tribute to 09Draskh1    42:2 | to forego a year’s tribute to the court 09Draskh1    42:3 | with Yusuf, he was unable to set aside the royal command 09Draskh1    42:3 | well as out of respect to the secretary, he drew up 09Draskh1    42:3 | into battalions, and ordered them to be ready in arms and 09Draskh1    42:3 | arms and ornaments. He pretended to be more zealous than the 09Draskh1    42:3 | many as one thousand men to guide his march through Vaspurakan 09Draskh1    42:4 | king sent a confidential letter to the ostikan Yusuf, and (professed 09Draskh1    42:4 | had mustered was drawn up to help him in the rear 09Draskh1    42:5 | wicked tongues he inclined toward to evil, and like an ancient 09Draskh1    42:5 | like an ancient python returning to its secure lair, he reverted 09Draskh1    42:5 | its secure lair, he reverted to his wicked thoughts, and waited 09Draskh1    42:5 | waited for the right time to pour his poison on (the 09Draskh1    42:6 | Nevertheless, not wishing to reveal his wickedness at the 09Draskh1    42:6 | moment, he wrote in response to the letter an answer, which 09Draskh1    42:6 | letter an answer, which appeared to carry the promise of life 09Draskh1    42:7 | docile in spirit, and submitting to the caliph in the proper 09Draskh1    42:7 | he once again was allowed to subdue his former domain 09Draskh1    42:8 | two separate quarters, that is to say, from the caliph and 09Draskh1    42:8 | caliph and the ostikan Yusuf, to pay the royal taxes twice 09Draskh1    42:9 | envisaged the mischief by them to be imminent, he thought that 09Draskh1    42:9 | thought that if he were to pay the tribute for one 09Draskh1    42:10 | sent orders throughout his domain to collect one fifth of all 09Draskh1    42:11 | would be of no avail to the safety of human society 09Draskh1    42:12 | These taxes seemed extremely burdensome to the king’s naxarars, who were 09Draskh1    42:12 | naxarars, who were too ignorant to foresee the mockery and the 09Draskh1    42:12 | the scourging that were about to come 09Draskh1    42:13 | against whom no one dared to rise, so much so, that 09Draskh1    42:14 | of Iberia, and they decided to assassinate Smbat, and set him 09Draskh1    42:16 | same mind, and incited them to assassinate the king. The latter 09Draskh1    42:17 | accomplishing their task, but unable to resist the fervor of their 09Draskh1    42:17 | their hearts, they made haste to set forth to the district 09Draskh1    42:17 | made haste to set forth to the district of Shirak with 09Draskh1    42:18 | over the fortress of Ani to Atrnerseh, while they themselves remained 09Draskh1    42:21 | their king meant truly living to them 09Draskh1    42:22 | together, the king set out to meet the wicked enemy and 09Draskh1    42:23 | of Atrnerseh, every man prepared to die a martyr’s death like 09Draskh1    42:23 | sword and bid his men to lay hands only on the 09Draskh1    42:25 | of them, some he sent to the king of the Romans 09Draskh1    42:25 | the Romans, and the rest to the king of Egrisi 09Draskh1    42:26 | Divine Providence, he was able to reestablish his suzerainty 09Draskh1    43:1 | Gagik Arcruni begged king Smbat to return to him the city 09Draskh1    43:1 | begged king Smbat to return to him the city of Naxjawan 09Draskh1    43:2 | the city as a gift to prince Smbat of Sisakan, who 09Draskh1    43:2 | servitude, he did not wish to take back from the prince 09Draskh1    43:3 | and prizes, he set forth to go to the ostikan Yusuf 09Draskh1    43:3 | he set forth to go to the ostikan Yusuf in Persia 09Draskh1    43:4 | befitting royalty, whereby he schemed to dissolve the unanimity between (Smbat 09Draskh1    43:5 | something like a crown, returned to his domain, great confusion and 09Draskh1    43:5 | the ostikan, who was about to open the gates of destruction 09Draskh1    43:7 | I set out, and went to Atrpatakan in Persia, to the 09Draskh1    43:7 | went to Atrpatakan in Persia, to the embittered ostikan with numerous 09Draskh1    43:8 | somehow I might be able to come to terms of peace 09Draskh1    43:8 | might be able to come to terms of peace with him 09Draskh1    43:9 | great respect, and also agreed to make peace in the land 09Draskh1    43:9 | yet, I suspect that due to the intrigues of our own 09Draskh1    43:9 | countrymen against him found reason to cherish his vain and insolent 09Draskh1    43:11 | inexperience and ignorance, he tried to persuade the ostikan to march 09Draskh1    43:11 | tried to persuade the ostikan to march upon our land. Then 09Draskh1    43:11 | the ostikan asking his brother to come and visit him 09Draskh1    43:12 | concerned one thing only, namely to make preparations for their expedition 09Draskh1    43:13 | with honors, and returned home to make the preliminary preparations for 09Draskh1    43:14 | his Christian duty, help me to be released from my confinement 09Draskh1    43:14 | fulfilled and I was subjected to more severe incarceration because of 09Draskh1    43:15 | heart, set forth and came to our land, where I followed 09Draskh1    43:16 | forerunners, who had been invited to come, arrived, and they marshalled 09Draskh1    43:18 | of his forces, made haste to hold the passes and defiles 09Draskh1    43:20 | left behind, he put some to the sword and took the 09Draskh1    43:22 | twelve days, the ostikan proceeded to march to the capital city 09Draskh1    43:22 | the ostikan proceeded to march to the capital city of Dvin 09Draskh1    43:23 | of Siwnik’ arrived and submitted to the ostikan 09Draskh1    43:25 | devious tricks, he sent (envoys) to king Smbat, (and demanded from 09Draskh1    43:26 | for no joy, in order to save himself from the reproach 09Draskh1    43:26 | this, the ostikan immediately began to pursue Smbat as far as 09Draskh1    43:27 | fetters. Thenceforth I was subjected to beating, confinement, the rack and 09Draskh1    43:28 | of the guards never ceased to bother me, and because of 09Draskh1    44:0 | Surrender of the Sparapet Ashot to Yusuf and the Release of 09Draskh1    44:2 | Nevertheless, unable to do any harm on that 09Draskh1    44:2 | valleys, he returned once again to the city of Dvin 09Draskh1    44:3 | Shapuh—who had voluntarily come to surrender, and submit to the 09Draskh1    44:3 | come to surrender, and submit to the Hagarite 09Draskh1    44:4 | second Pharaoh, and be able to turn the wicked ostikan’s disposition 09Draskh1    44:4 | the severe famine in order to provide for the livelihood of 09Draskh1    44:4 | from starvation, which was about to come 09Draskh1    44:5 | that he was cunningly plotting to torment our people, as well 09Draskh1    44:5 | as well as being unable to attain what he had sought 09Draskh1    44:6 | Yusuf), he was forced contrary to this wishes to submit to 09Draskh1    44:6 | forced contrary to this wishes to submit to the will of 09Draskh1    44:6 | to this wishes to submit to the will of the ostikan 09Draskh1    44:6 | their communication, he gradually yielded to him completely. Yet, even then 09Draskh1    44:7 | The ostikan retired to Dvin in order to spend 09Draskh1    44:7 | retired to Dvin in order to spend there the severe winter 09Draskh1    44:8 | Thereupon, I was compelled to ask for amnesty from the 09Draskh1    44:8 | in time past was accustomed to ask the sandaramet Prodoriad. I 09Draskh1    44:8 | help me, I was forced to act accordingly 09Draskh1    44:9 | sent succour I was able to get myself away from the 09Draskh1    44:9 | away from him and went to Madian like Moses; like Elijah 09Draskh1    44:10 | and wandered from one city to the other in the region 09Draskh1    44:10 | the East, where I went to stay with the great prince 09Draskh1    44:11 | Departing from there, we went to the region of Gugark’ and 09Draskh1    45:1 | place of refuge, and came to his estate in Erazgawork’ 09Draskh1    45:2 | a great number of troops to be sent against king Smbat 09Draskh1    45:3 | insidious treason, he made haste to muster numerous forces and putting 09Draskh1    45:3 | Ashot and Mushegh, ordered them to avoid the highways 09Draskh1    45:5 | their wishes they were forced to make preparations for an attack 09Draskh1    45:7 | insidious plan left voluntarily not to return again 09Draskh1    45:8 | his wish he was forced to retreat with them, for the 09Draskh1    45:9 | the enemy, displayed astonishing valor to everyone’s amazement. Nevertheless, unable to 09Draskh1    45:9 | to everyone’s amazement. Nevertheless, unable to withstand the multitude alone, he 09Draskh1    45:9 | he was seized and taken to the ostikan 09Draskh1    45:13 | shackle (used for) mixing mortar to make bricks. They destroyed us 09Draskh1    45:14 | foolish spirit by driving us to slaughter like sheep 09Draskh1    45:15 | is incapable of helping me to put to words my thoughts 09Draskh1    45:15 | of helping me to put to words my thoughts on the 09Draskh1    45:16 | call upon the outspoken Isaiah to come to my succor and 09Draskh1    45:16 | the outspoken Isaiah to come to my succor and teach me 09Draskh1    45:16 | succor and teach me how to play the philosopher, and grieve 09Draskh1    45:17 | drained, and there is none to comfort thee of all the 09Draskh1    45:18 | I refer now to another passage: “I looked for 09Draskh1    45:21 | received good things, and contrary to the call of duty, we 09Draskh1    45:21 | duty, we were not thankful to the giver of comfort. Because 09Draskh1    45:25 | the harsh insurgents and condemned to captivity in order to be 09Draskh1    45:25 | condemned to captivity in order to be sold as slaves 09Draskh1    45:27 | were cast out as prey to the birds in the sky 09Draskh1    45:27 | of the Exalted were given to the beasts to feed on 09Draskh1    45:27 | were given to the beasts to feed on. No one was 09Draskh1    45:27 | the Almighty Lord so as to be able to drive away 09Draskh1    45:27 | so as to be able to drive away those tillers of 09Draskh1    45:27 | Lord, and those who wished to do this indeed suffered dishonor 09Draskh1    46:0 | Yusuf Puts to Execution the Princes that Surrendered 09Draskh1    46:1 | sad heart shall not hesitate to consider the perilous toils that 09Draskh1    46:1 | slaughtered many and was sent to inflict vengeance on thieves, as 09Draskh1    46:2 | as well as insidious snares to the degree, that (their torments 09Draskh1    46:4 | confront me, and publicly announce to us the sad news of 09Draskh1    46:6 | respected by him, he condemned to death secretly. Thus, he first 09Draskh1    46:6 | earlier account, he had submitted to Yusuf ’s service. The latter 09Draskh1    46:6 | gave him a deathly poison to drink, as a result of 09Draskh1    46:7 | province of Uti, was subjected to the same torments, and given 09Draskh1    46:7 | sparapet Ashot, who sent it to be buried in the ancestral 09Draskh1    46:8 | insidious machinations, despite his willingness to enter into the service of 09Draskh1    46:10 | is not proper for me to speak individually at this time 09Draskh1    46:10 | illustrious nobility that had surrendered to him or had fallen into 09Draskh1    46:10 | an unbearable death, they submitted to the wishes of the ostikan 09Draskh1    46:10 | in everything, and made haste to carry out their instructions 09Draskh1    46:11 | Siwnik’, who had willingly surrendered to the ostikan, was confined in 09Draskh1    46:12 | had fallen, he suddenly put to use his steel sabre, and 09Draskh1    46:12 | having struck the guards headlong to the ground, traversed a considerable 09Draskh1    46:13 | a force could be gathered to pursue him, Vasak, in the 09Draskh1    46:13 | in the confusion, was able to get himself on the road 09Draskh1    46:13 | get himself on the road to the vineyard, and took refuge 09Draskh1    46:14 | the illustrious azats fell prey to the sword, slaughterer of multitudes 09Draskh1    46:14 | multitudes. The rest were forced to take refuge in the glens 09Draskh1    46:14 | in a state of terror to the caves, hid themselves in 09Draskh1    46:14 | in the woods and ascended to the craggy dens 09Draskh1    46:18 | the pestiferous bitterness of death to the degree that they appeared 09Draskh1    46:20 | the multitudes, it caused tears to be shed, and covered the 09Draskh1    46:21 | these suffice; I shall return to the sequence of my history 09Draskh1    46:21 | my history, in order not to leave my narrative incomplete 09Draskh1    47:1 | no reason, took constant precautions to protect themselves during the period 09Draskh1    47:1 | of the persecutions, and tried to see if they possibly could 09Draskh1    47:1 | They expressed the wish not to go to a foreign land 09Draskh1    47:1 | the wish not to go to a foreign land, until the 09Draskh1    47:4 | brothers who were strongly attached to one another, considered that the 09Draskh1    47:4 | enemy might possibly drive them to a state of desperation, so 09Draskh1    47:4 | desperation, so that being unable to find a place of refuge 09Draskh1    47:6 | of them and put them to flight. Then, they themselves set 09Draskh1    47:8 | Sisakan, and beyond its borders to Tashirk’ and Kangark’ and the 09Draskh1    47:9 | naxarars and a large army to the fortress of Vagharshakert, in 09Draskh1    47:9 | fortress of Vagharshakert, in order to besiege and seize it. The 09Draskh1    47:9 | seize it. The latter came to the fortress and for several 09Draskh1    47:9 | could not do any harm to it 09Draskh1    47:10 | the latter did not dare to disregard the orders of the 09Draskh1    47:11 | sent by the seditious ostikan to the different regions of our 09Draskh1    47:11 | struck by lightning in order to annihilate the race of Aram 09Draskh1    47:12 | of hosts showed us what to expect in the future, in 09Draskh1    48:0 | Smbat Remains Helpless, and Surrenders to Yusuf: the Escape of Gagik 09Draskh1    48:2 | with the canons and decided to dissociate themselves (from Yusuf) and 09Draskh1    48:2 | dissociate themselves (from Yusuf) and to return to their domain. However 09Draskh1    48:2 | from Yusuf) and to return to their domain. However, for the 09Draskh1    48:3 | Gagik revealed his good intentions to king Smbat, and having come 09Draskh1    48:3 | king Smbat, and having come to secret terms with him, waited 09Draskh1    48:3 | the right time in order to carry out his plans and 09Draskh1    48:5 | flock of Christ, in order to put out the fire that 09Draskh1    48:6 | royal court could not come to the assistance of king Smbat 09Draskh1    48:6 | confusion at that time, due to the rebellions in Egypt 09Draskh1    48:7 | gathered numerous forces in order to come to the succor of 09Draskh1    48:7 | forces in order to come to the succor of Smbat, but 09Draskh1    48:7 | he also could not come to the aid of Smbat 09Draskh1    48:8 | survived), whether they were related to him or not, remained aloof 09Draskh1    48:8 | reason at all. They preferred to recognize (the domain of) foreigners 09Draskh1    48:9 | and disgracefully attacked him intending to kill him in compliance with 09Draskh1    48:9 | Hagarite, in a manner similar to that which had formerly befallen 09Draskh1    48:11 | the place was not accessible to man, and the yoke of 09Draskh1    48:12 | year, the enemy laid siege to the stronghold. Thereafter, in compliance 09Draskh1    48:12 | war and (caused) many people to perish with a horrible tumult 09Draskh1    48:14 | always armed and sent them to fight against the fortress, whereas 09Draskh1    48:15 | of Christians, who were put to the sword, as if by 09Draskh1    48:15 | he preferred death with valor to life with a stricken conscience 09Draskh1    48:16 | a solemn oath, he descended to meet him. Thus, he saved 09Draskh1    48:16 | those Christians who had come to serve under the aegis of 09Draskh1    48:17 | and gauzy garments, and tried to deceive him with fraudulent schemes 09Draskh1    48:17 | with fraudulent schemes, in order to show him that he was 09Draskh1    48:17 | him that he was faithful to his oath 09Draskh1    48:18 | was struck with the desire to amass riches in accordance with 09Draskh1    48:18 | part he might be able to get hold of it. Secretly 09Draskh1    48:20 | while Yusuf put a stop to his vengeful and insidious actions 09Draskh1    48:20 | and insidious actions, and went to the district of Shirak. Subsequently 09Draskh1    48:20 | that he had made came to naught 09Draskh1    48:21 | mounting his horse, he fled to his domain. Although the ostikan 09Draskh1    49:1 | of Gagik, the ostikan came to the city of Dvin and 09Draskh1    49:1 | Subsequently, he made a conspiracy to put him to death, and 09Draskh1    49:1 | a conspiracy to put him to death, and blending death with 09Draskh1    49:1 | into night. Light was denied to his eyes because of the 09Draskh1    49:3 | his mind, the ostikan came to the stronghold called Ernjak, in 09Draskh1    49:3 | stronghold called Ernjak, in order to eradicate, destroy and devastate it 09Draskh1    49:5 | Thereupon, the ostikan wanted Smbat to have a violent death and 09Draskh1    49:5 | violent death and gradually began to subject him to destructive torments 09Draskh1    49:5 | gradually began to subject him to destructive torments. Anxious to exact 09Draskh1    49:5 | him to destructive torments. Anxious to exact vengeance, he gnashed his 09Draskh1    49:5 | him, and gave him up to the impious executioners, who tormented 09Draskh1    49:6 | the necessary nourishment, but due to the fact that he fasted 09Draskh1    49:6 | will, and offered his subsistence to God, just as formerly David 09Draskh1    49:7 | he spared by them even to a small degree. Whenever he 09Draskh1    49:7 | he would devote his time to constant prayers, as well as 09Draskh1    49:7 | expressions of gratitude and blessings to Christ. Because of his unshaken 09Draskh1    49:7 | of the law, who happened to be there due to the 09Draskh1    49:7 | happened to be there due to the providential supervision of the 09Draskh1    49:8 | But when he was taken to his execution, the sight of 09Draskh1    49:8 | much more pitiable and horrible to the onlookers, than the actual 09Draskh1    49:8 | memory alone is turning me to tears 09Draskh1    49:9 | from their love for satan to the destructive drug that would 09Draskh1    49:10 | very strong ropes, as if to the press of a carpenter 09Draskh1    49:10 | means of such devices try to suffocate him 09Draskh1    49:11 | But after they had put to use the above method, and 09Draskh1    49:11 | cease breathing, again they commenced to inflict unspeakable and merciless tortures 09Draskh1    49:13 | impious ostikan ordered him not to be buried. They stretched his 09Draskh1    49:13 | being baptized, was obliged also to share the cross with Him 09Draskh1    49:14 | well as non-believers, claimed to have seen a brilliant light 09Draskh1    49:14 | king and bearing a resemblance to him. Those who saw this 09Draskh1    49:14 | Those who saw this, testified to the veracity of their account 09Draskh1    49:15 | let us leave these matters to those who have witnessed (the 09Draskh1    49:15 | above portent), and not hesitate to narrate what we ourselves have 09Draskh1    49:17 | such signs, certain heathens converted to the Christian faith and by 09Draskh1    50:1 | and put many of them to the sword which slaughters multitudes 09Draskh1    50:5 | arms with valor in order to fall upon the enemy and 09Draskh1    50:5 | from captivity. Nevertheless, being unable to marshall their forces immediately, and 09Draskh1    50:5 | marshall their forces immediately, and to come in time from afar 09Draskh1    50:5 | time from afar in order to carry out their purpose before 09Draskh1    50:7 | the two princes were taken to Atrpatakan in Persia, where they 09Draskh1    50:10 | He immediately put to the sword the guards (that 09Draskh1    50:11 | he put all of them to the sword 09Draskh1    50:12 | chief priests, he gave orders to turn them into casks and 09Draskh1    50:12 | of the fortress in order to inspire fear to the onlookers 09Draskh1    50:12 | in order to inspire fear to the onlookers 09Draskh1    50:13 | caused those that had survived to flee 09Draskh1    50:14 | Upon his return, he marched to the region of Gugark’ with 09Draskh1    50:15 | that he might be able to liberate from captivity those Christians 09Draskh1    50:16 | loot, he returned (from there) to the district of Tashirk’, and 09Draskh1    50:16 | and putting all of them to the sword, took the loot 09Draskh1    50:16 | took the loot and returned to his army 09Draskh1    50:17 | Immediately after this, he went to visit prince Gurgen, who was 09Draskh1    50:17 | problems, and then he went to the strongholds of Arsharunik’ 09Draskh1    50:19 | that the Lord had come to the aid of Ashot, protecting 09Draskh1    50:19 | making him prosperous, they came to an agreement with him, and 09Draskh1    50:19 | father. For they considered him to be in the position of 09Draskh1    50:19 | monarch and entrusted the future to God Almighty 09Draskh1    51:3 | of Sisakan, who had retreated to their densely wooded valleys and 09Draskh1    51:4 | moderately there. Thereafter, he continued to pursue them to the extent 09Draskh1    51:4 | he continued to pursue them to the extent that everyone, both 09Draskh1    51:7 | wolves like lambs in order to be slaughtered 09Draskh1    51:8 | Those, whom they decided to sell, they separated from the 09Draskh1    51:10 | Those who were not fit to be sold or used in 09Draskh1    51:11 | them, both young and old, to death through the same agony 09Draskh1    51:12 | they tricked some of them to partake of drinks containing deadly 09Draskh1    51:14 | by them, and had ventured to depart quietly, they tracked down 09Draskh1    51:16 | at the midriff, and tried to narrate the happenings during the 09Draskh1    51:18 | still alive, they were dashed to the ground and dragged 09Draskh1    51:19 | certain others were tied down to logs, and their feet were 09Draskh1    51:19 | was impossible for them either to sit up or to recline 09Draskh1    51:19 | either to sit up or to recline in order to alleviate 09Draskh1    51:19 | or to recline in order to alleviate somewhat the fatigue from 09Draskh1    51:20 | and valuable trimmings in order to attract their eye. To certain 09Draskh1    51:20 | order to attract their eye. To certain members of the nobility 09Draskh1    51:20 | the condition that they convert to their worthless faith 09Draskh1    51:21 | the very same divine fire ( to turn) to the holy love 09Draskh1    51:21 | same divine fire (to turn) to the holy love of God 09Draskh1    51:21 | in them the inherent faith to withstand the enemy, so that 09Draskh1    51:21 | that they might be able to reject the wicked wiles of 09Draskh1    51:23 | quite conscious of the responsibility to the Gospel of Christ’s glory 09Draskh1    51:23 | from the housetops what was to have been spoken in whispers 09Draskh1    51:25 | condition that they would consent to convert to the faith of 09Draskh1    51:25 | they would consent to convert to the faith of the Koran 09Draskh1    51:27 | their necks, and drove them to the place of their execution 09Draskh1    51:29 | sprouted on his chin. Wishing to save him, the above men 09Draskh1    51:30 | however, raising his tearful eyes to heaven, received fortitude through the 09Draskh1    51:30 | loose from them, made haste to join his friends, and willingly 09Draskh1    51:30 | and willingly offered his head to the sword 09Draskh1    51:31 | Thus, he presented himself to Christ as a reasonable sacrifice 09Draskh1    51:33 | questioned the latter and promised to give them practically half of 09Draskh1    51:33 | of their youth by converting to the impious religion that he 09Draskh1    51:34 | do not have the wish to exchange the truth of God 09Draskh1    51:35 | Christ, he ordered them put to the sword 09Draskh1    51:36 | As they were brought to the arena like sheep about 09Draskh1    51:36 | the arena like sheep about to be immolated, they offered mournful 09Draskh1    51:36 | offered mournful and supplicative pleas to God, so that He might 09Draskh1    51:37 | when the executioners were about to put the older brother to 09Draskh1    51:37 | to put the older brother to the sword, he begged them 09Draskh1    51:37 | the sword, he begged them to kill his younger brother first 09Draskh1    51:38 | brother, first you present yourself to Christ, Who is our hope 09Draskh1    51:38 | reasonable sacrifice and votive immolation to Him, Who died for us 09Draskh1    51:38 | for us and restored us to life 09Draskh1    51:39 | The latter gave no thought to the toils, and not considering 09Draskh1    51:41 | merciless sword. He came back to life in the eternal bliss 09Draskh1    51:43 | the glory of Christ is to be found 09Draskh1    51:44 | turned death, which is inevitable, to life. Willingly they were driven 09Draskh1    51:44 | driven like sheep in order to be immolated, and at the 09Draskh1    51:44 | in their labor gave birth to a soul that was redeemed 09Draskh1    51:44 | prayers brought down the angels to save them, and because of 09Draskh1    51:45 | having set out came near to God in peace. They received 09Draskh1    51:47 | wickedness and the first step to idolatry. Having forsaken their faith 09Draskh1    51:47 | made by the enemy, except to save their lives. On the 09Draskh1    51:48 | limits of utter poverty, went to the extent of visiting the 09Draskh1    51:48 | of the poor in order to beg for bread. The notoriety 09Draskh1    51:49 | In horrible bitterness they descended to hell, where the fires of 09Draskh1    51:50 | all those who give thought to such acts 09Draskh1    52:1 | Now, I am compelled to utter words of a sorrowful 09Draskh1    52:1 | of the Caucasus considered carefully to shut the stable door after 09Draskh1    52:1 | for this reason they tried to destroy everything that was to 09Draskh1    52:1 | to destroy everything that was to be found at the borders 09Draskh1    52:4 | one carried a proportional amount to his respective land 09Draskh1    52:6 | the prophesy of Isaiah came to its fulfilment: “Your country is 09Draskh1    52:7 | the latter would not succumb to the contest and fall, but 09Draskh1    52:7 | fall, but make the attempt to find a solution to this 09Draskh1    52:7 | attempt to find a solution to this misfortune, and befittingly unite 09Draskh1    52:7 | bread that tumbled and put to flight the forces of the 09Draskh1    52:8 | Thus (we expected) (them to liberate the catholic church, and 09Draskh1    52:9 | opposite. For the poor tried to surpass the rich, and the 09Draskh1    52:9 | in accordance with Solomon, maneuvered to make their masters crawl on 09Draskh1    52:10 | kings, lords and princes tried to break up and take away 09Draskh1    52:14 | the other prophesy also came to its fulfilment: “Man shall fall 09Draskh1    53:1 | temperate northern climate gave way to the bitter southerly gales, and 09Draskh1    53:8 | We put to work ten yoke of oxen 09Draskh1    53:8 | at all, it was given to others 09Draskh1    53:12 | the stench of death, continued ( to scourge us) for a period 09Draskh1    53:12 | of us that survived migrated to the tents of Kedar, and 09Draskh1    53:15 | Others were forced to turn to herbs for food 09Draskh1    53:15 | Others were forced to turn to herbs for food because of 09Draskh1    53:15 | of starvation forced them all to eat everything out of need 09Draskh1    53:16 | some sold their beloved children to the enemy for a small 09Draskh1    53:17 | Due to the requirements of their needs 09Draskh1    53:18 | images and stumbled from side to side. Because of their languor 09Draskh1    53:19 | abandoned, while they were about to breathe their last, begged the 09Draskh1    53:19 | last, begged the passers-by to extend them a piece of 09Draskh1    53:20 | whenever rich men gave alms to the beggars, afterwards they turned 09Draskh1    53:21 | They all had ceased to set tables. Because of their 09Draskh1    53:23 | the account I am about to give. For trustworthy people verified 09Draskh1    53:24 | the likeness of sheep taken to be slaughtered and prepared meals 09Draskh1    53:25 | The babes that were wont to be fondled and caressed were 09Draskh1    53:26 | tongues of suckling babes cleaved to the roofs of their mouths 09Draskh1    53:27 | of our people were condemned to perdition because of our wickedness 09Draskh1    53:28 | captured by them were subjected to the agony of unbearable torments 09Draskh1    53:30 | done by them) not only to their enemies, but also to 09Draskh1    53:30 | to their enemies, but also to their kinsmen, friends and acquaintances 09Draskh1    53:32 | this manner, they became prey to dogs, carnivorous beasts and the 09Draskh1    53:32 | the rapacious beasts became accustomed to it and the numbers of 09Draskh1    53:32 | place of corpses they began to devour the living by tearing 09Draskh1    53:32 | the living by tearing them to pieces with their teeth, as 09Draskh1    53:34 | by great grief and expected to be delivered by the Lord 09Draskh1    54:0 | of Patriarch Nikolaos of Constantinople to Katholikos Yovhannes, and the Letter 09Draskh1    54:0 | the Letter of the Latter to the Emperor Constantine 09Draskh1    54:1 | wrote me the following letter: “ To the most holy, God-loving 09Draskh1    54:4 | righteousness follow this in order to dispel the scandal which is 09Draskh1    54:5 | Now, if it seems proper to your Holiness, first of all 09Draskh1    54:5 | of all, it is necessary to call upon the divine Providence 09Draskh1    54:5 | God with all your heart to have mercy on your flock 09Draskh1    54:6 | with which you were invested ( to perform matters) in heaven and 09Draskh1    54:7 | another in rage in order to kill. Let them return to 09Draskh1    54:7 | to kill. Let them return to human rationality and Christian serenity 09Draskh1    54:7 | wherewith salvation will be granted to the rest of the people 09Draskh1    54:8 | My Humility made haste to write to you first and 09Draskh1    54:8 | Humility made haste to write to you first and give this 09Draskh1    54:9 | sent another letter like this to your curopalate, and to the 09Draskh1    54:9 | this to your curopalate, and to the chief (prince) of Abasgia 09Draskh1    54:9 | of Abasgia, whom we advised to listen to you, to forget 09Draskh1    54:9 | whom we advised to listen to you, to forget their animosities 09Draskh1    54:9 | advised to listen to you, to forget their animosities, to seek 09Draskh1    54:9 | you, to forget their animosities, to seek friendship, unity and peaceful 09Draskh1    54:9 | the Armenian and Albanian princes, to come together unanimously and fight 09Draskh1    54:10 | Now, your Holiness must try to extirpate the wicked animosities among 09Draskh1    54:10 | animosities among them by talking to them face to face, or 09Draskh1    54:10 | by talking to them face to face, or by means of 09Draskh1    54:10 | and holy men, and see to it that they attend to 09Draskh1    54:10 | to it that they attend to the supervision of such matters 09Draskh1    54:10 | negligence. You must encourage them to turn to better things such 09Draskh1    54:10 | must encourage them to turn to better things such as the 09Draskh1    54:11 | destructive evil will be unable to bring any kind of affliction 09Draskh1    54:12 | God, will send large forces to your aid in accordance with 09Draskh1    54:13 | animosity, which they iniquitously allowed to prevail among themselves 09Draskh1    54:14 | every individual may be led to restore himself in his former 09Draskh1    54:16 | of Christ, I was able to persuade the king of Iberia 09Draskh1    54:16 | persuade the king of Iberia to these very same thoughts and 09Draskh1    54:16 | ideas, so that he promised to pursue peace, friendship and equable 09Draskh1    54:16 | a solemn oath in regard to the above matter 09Draskh1    54:18 | I also was a witness to the wailing, lamenting and moaning 09Draskh1    54:18 | my withered energy, I went to the land of Taron, where 09Draskh1    54:19 | Dvin, and roaring bitterly, tried to see whom he could swallow 09Draskh1    54:20 | He sent his armies to all the corners of our 09Draskh1    54:20 | our land, and also tried to carry out the wicked schemes 09Draskh1    54:20 | in his domain, he went to the mountainous fastnesses of Mokk’ 09Draskh1    54:21 | them and waited for God to send peace 09Draskh1    54:23 | declaration succumbed in every way to the will of the ostikan 09Draskh1    54:24 | one stronghold of his domain to the other. He was victorious 09Draskh1    54:24 | who thought of doing evil to him. But while I was 09Draskh1    54:24 | brigands, and wrote a letter to the Emperor Constantine of the 09Draskh1    54:27 | Greetings to you, peace, and much rejoicing 09Draskh1    54:31 | our gratitude, which is due to you, who are the invincible 09Draskh1    54:32 | mystery, which brings one closer to God, and in all piety 09Draskh1    54:32 | beloved, and have taken arms to exact vengeance on the gentiles 09Draskh1    54:33 | this point I am forced to speak in an unusual manner 09Draskh1    54:34 | need articulate sounds in order to comprehend, but rather, you recognize 09Draskh1    54:35 | And now I am grateful to Him, Who gave strength to 09Draskh1    54:35 | to Him, Who gave strength to your august imperial highnesses to 09Draskh1    54:35 | to your august imperial highnesses to come to our rescue 09Draskh1    54:35 | august imperial highnesses to come to our rescue 09Draskh1    54:37 | with dissolute passion, it dared to fall upon the immaculate nuptial 09Draskh1    54:37 | Christ), the church, in order to desecrate the inheritance of the 09Draskh1    54:37 | inheritance of the Lord, and to violate his holy temple, as 09Draskh1    54:37 | holy temple, as well as to subject the people of the 09Draskh1    54:37 | the people of the Lord to harrassment, destruction, subjugation and annihilation 09Draskh1    54:39 | became negligent of our duties to you, the venom of the 09Draskh1    54:39 | and there was no one to seek vengeance from our slanderer 09Draskh1    54:39 | again the accursed serpent began to crawl and stealing through the 09Draskh1    54:40 | time extinguished, once again began to blaze, and cause extensive fiery 09Draskh1    54:41 | Those who had entrusted themselves to the Lord God they despised 09Draskh1    54:44 | the wind, they were forced to vacillate at the menace of 09Draskh1    54:45 | multitudes. For it brought death to all through its insidious breath 09Draskh1    54:47 | greater evil than that done to anyone else 09Draskh1    54:48 | from all the evil turmoils to a state of spiritual richness 09Draskh1    54:48 | the reasonable flock of Christ to the glory and praise of 09Draskh1    54:48 | praise of God, was subjected to the agony of severe torments 09Draskh1    54:50 | death, (the ostikan) exposed Smbat to destruction by means of the 09Draskh1    54:50 | longer among us in order to advise and give every assistance 09Draskh1    54:50 | advise and give every assistance to the warriors in battle 09Draskh1    54:51 | taken captive and Zorobabel is to be found nowhere, so that 09Draskh1    54:52 | Hazael has been invited to come and fell Israel, and 09Draskh1    54:52 | wicked executioners, Maccabee is unable to save us from the menace 09Draskh1    54:52 | afflictions. Antiochus is forcing us to foresake our Christian faith, while 09Draskh1    54:52 | Matthathias is no longer alive to withstand the belligerent tyrant 09Draskh1    54:53 | widow she is left unattended to and neglected, deprived and silent 09Draskh1    54:53 | ours is moaning constantly due to tremulous agitations 09Draskh1    54:55 | I was banished, and subjected to severe torments because of my 09Draskh1    54:55 | make it necessary for me to boast like Paul of my 09Draskh1    54:56 | which would have been sufficient to extinguish the breath in my 09Draskh1    54:58 | Like Elija I fled to Sarephtha of Sidon away from 09Draskh1    54:59 | was pursued from one city to the other, until I reached 09Draskh1    54:60 | the goblet of wrath (given to us) by the southern tyranny 09Draskh1    54:60 | the southern tyranny. We imbibed to the dregs the cup of 09Draskh1    54:61 | I beg you to raise your hand out of 09Draskh1    54:61 | of your wisdom and kindness to the end against the insolence 09Draskh1    54:61 | is yours, as well as to reestablish by great expenditure the 09Draskh1    54:62 | Turning to flight the wicked beasts, the 09Draskh1    54:63 | off of us this dust, to which our waist is glued 09Draskh1    54:63 | wicked princes, who were hateful to God 09Draskh1    54:64 | inherit bliss by giving back to the wretched daughter of Babylon 09Draskh1    54:66 | reasonable and faithful flock entrusted to me by the Lord 09Draskh1    54:67 | I have the following request to make your Christ-crowned, triumphant 09Draskh1    54:68 | imperial majesty, and have come to your threshold 09Draskh1    54:69 | tended in their respective times to the faithful flock with fearless 09Draskh1    54:70 | something that I also wish to possess through the intercession of 09Draskh1    54:72 | I have wished very much to pay a visit to you 09Draskh1    54:72 | much to pay a visit to you. Yet, until now I 09Draskh1    54:73 | I have also wished to provide my own people with 09Draskh1    54:73 | your wings we might tend to the flock of God among 09Draskh1    54:73 | always offer our ceaseless prayers to God for the peace, safety 09Draskh1    54:75 | following matter is quite clear to your glorious majesties; should I 09Draskh1    54:75 | tutelage of your imperial majesties, to what extent would the flock 09Draskh1    54:76 | They would rush in order to join the universal flock of 09Draskh1    54:78 | the powerful storm be allowed to usher in destructive winter 09Draskh1    54:79 | your praiseworthy selves be able to shake you by means of 09Draskh1    54:79 | one end of the universe to the other 09Draskh1    54:81 | Devote your time to blessing the Lord for His 09Draskh1    55:0 | King Ashot Goes to the Emperor, and Yusuf Retreats 09Draskh1    55:1 | they had read my letter to the Emperor, he considered that 09Draskh1    55:2 | whom they considered to be worthy of the lot 09Draskh1    55:2 | father Smbat, and urged us to make haste to pay a 09Draskh1    55:2 | urged us to make haste to pay a visit to him 09Draskh1    55:2 | haste to pay a visit to him in order to make 09Draskh1    55:2 | visit to him in order to make arrangements that would be 09Draskh1    55:3 | of Taron, Vaslikos first came to see me 09Draskh1    55:4 | the Emperor, I sent him to Ashot, the son of the 09Draskh1    55:4 | Vaslikos presented the imperial edict to Ashot, who willingly gave his 09Draskh1    55:4 | inns, and then he went to meet the Emperor 09Draskh1    55:9 | But I went to the district of Derjan, where 09Draskh1    55:9 | received frequent and courteous invitations to go to the imperial court 09Draskh1    55:9 | and courteous invitations to go to the imperial court, yet, I 09Draskh1    55:9 | court, yet, I decided not to go, thinking that there might 09Draskh1    55:10 | that I did not wish to go, lest I might scandalize 09Draskh1    55:10 | my own wishes, I went to the sacred cave, where dwelled 09Draskh1    55:12 | who had dedicated themselves eternally to Christ, had set up a 09Draskh1    55:13 | of Christ, I went down to the spring with the sweet 09Draskh1    55:14 | had drawn water from here to drink. At this very place 09Draskh1    55:17 | where their living quarters are to be found. Everyone provided for 09Draskh1    55:18 | Receiving their blessings, I went to the village of T’ordan, where 09Draskh1    55:20 | Then I returned to the hermitages on the mountain 09Draskh1    55:20 | name of God, I returned to Armenia 09Draskh1    55:22 | Once again I wished to move away from this domicile 09Draskh1    55:22 | that death would allow me to carry out my wishes! But 09Draskh1    55:22 | But let this be according to God’s will 09Draskh1    55:25 | with great anger went about to muster the multitude of his 09Draskh1    55:26 | utterly destroy everything, and put to the sword all the tohms 09Draskh1    55:27 | whose hands were too weak to fight, and subsequently, singled out 09Draskh1    55:27 | out those who were unable to withstand the enemy in war 09Draskh1    55:27 | in war, and marched forth to their colony, where they carefully 09Draskh1    55:28 | as well as armor, ascended to the flanks of the fortified 09Draskh1    55:28 | the fortified mountains, or descended to the depths of valleys as 09Draskh1    55:28 | and hastened from one place to the other before the pursuing 09Draskh1    55:29 | Due to the swiftness of their flight 09Draskh1    55:29 | forth, waving like billows—according to Solomon “like roses leaping over 09Draskh1    55:30 | by a certain depredation due to frantic thoughts, thanks to the 09Draskh1    55:30 | due to frantic thoughts, thanks to the Providence of God, they 09Draskh1    55:30 | departed from there and went to the southern regions of the 09Draskh1    55:30 | and Saghamas, and from there to the city of Atrpatakan 09Draskh1    55:32 | When he was about to invade the region of Vaspurakan 09Draskh1    55:32 | region of Vaspurakan, he sent to Atrpatakan in Persia the great 09Draskh1    55:33 | urgently summoned the sparapet Ashot to his court. Upon the arrival 09Draskh1    55:35 | Subsequently, they returned to their respective districts, cities, estates 09Draskh1    55:35 | the enemy from taking flight to the strongholds 09Draskh1    55:36 | Atom, was of great assistance to king Gagik from the rear 09Draskh1    55:38 | the requirements of his service to Gagik. He and his land 09Draskh1    56:0 | The Return of King Ashot to His Fatherland, and the Coronation 09Draskh1    56:1 | for permission from the Emperor to return to his ancestral realm 09Draskh1    56:1 | from the Emperor to return to his ancestral realm. He revealed 09Draskh1    56:1 | his ancestral realm. He revealed to the latter that the Lord 09Draskh1    56:1 | that the Lord had come to Armenia, and had brought beneficence 09Draskh1    56:1 | Armenia, and had brought beneficence to that land 09Draskh1    56:2 | time, willingly gave his consent to the request of Ashot, and 09Draskh1    56:2 | with golden reins. In addition to these he bestowed on him 09Draskh1    56:2 | forces, and sent him back to his land 09Draskh1    56:3 | a newly arrived guest expected to receive from many others their 09Draskh1    56:4 | in no way persuade them to consent to submit themselves to 09Draskh1    56:4 | way persuade them to consent to submit themselves to him, Ashot 09Draskh1    56:4 | to consent to submit themselves to him, Ashot consequently let them 09Draskh1    56:5 | leave of Yusuf and returned to the capital city of Dvin 09Draskh1    56:6 | cunning ostikan had secretly intended to arouse sharp animosity between them 09Draskh1    56:6 | sword, whereafter he sent him to his land. The latter and 09Draskh1    56:6 | of king Smbat, almost came to hostilities 09Draskh1    56:7 | heat of battle, and tried to outdo one another in their 09Draskh1    56:8 | more strongly in his attempt to establish his own sovereignty 09Draskh1    56:9 | from the region of Vaspurakan to Ashot the son of king 09Draskh1    56:12 | going back and forth, tried to persuade them, and establish the 09Draskh1    57:1 | son of king (Smbat), came to the region of Gugark’ near 09Draskh1    57:1 | the vicinity of the fortress to submission, and appointed Vasak and 09Draskh1    57:3 | there, he sent his forces to the nearby district, so that 09Draskh1    57:3 | that they would be able to provide for their livelihood, until 09Draskh1    57:5 | of their forces; in order to carry out their task, they 09Draskh1    57:7 | hundred men they were able to cut down and disperse four 09Draskh1    57:8 | of the latter they put to the sword, or shot them 09Draskh1    57:8 | they put some of them to death, and amputated the noses 09Draskh1    57:10 | and joyfully with much booty to the region of Iberia, to 09Draskh1    57:10 | to the region of Iberia, to his most beloved friend, prince 09Draskh1    57:11 | turning back he set forth to meet his three brothers, Sahak 09Draskh1    57:11 | Vasak, who had returned recently to their domains after escaping the 09Draskh1    57:12 | their ancestral domain, and tried to renovate and rebuild their paternal 09Draskh1    57:13 | of two years, and returned to the tranquility of the court 09Draskh1    58:2 | For this reason, seeking to arouse enmity between themselves and 09Draskh1    58:3 | many mules. Then he returned to the city of Vagharshapat, where 09Draskh1    58:3 | But the other Ashot came to the city of Dvin and 09Draskh1    58:4 | Thereupon, I arrived (in order to intervene) between them, and with 09Draskh1    58:5 | of my protest I tried to uproot from their midst the 09Draskh1    58:5 | even though they yielded temporarily to my pleas and consented to 09Draskh1    58:5 | to my pleas and consented to come to terms of reconciliation 09Draskh1    58:5 | pleas and consented to come to terms of reconciliation, they did 09Draskh1    58:5 | the contrary, they immediately reverted to their wicked envy and thus 09Draskh1    58:6 | glory of their own families to foreigners and enriched them, whereas 09Draskh1    58:7 | for I often was forced to live with those who hated 09Draskh1    58:8 | and an Ishmaelite cavalry detachment to assist him 09Draskh1    58:9 | sent much money and treasures to the ostikan. Then taking with 09Draskh1    58:9 | law prince Sahak, he came to the gates of the city 09Draskh1    58:12 | one another in battle, due to the restless fears of Grigor 09Draskh1    58:12 | son of king Smbat, turned to flight before the enemy and 09Draskh1    58:13 | son of king Smbat went to the great prince of Iberia 09Draskh1    58:13 | I did not allow them to do battle with one another 09Draskh1    58:13 | another, and pleaded with them to use their brains. They heeded 09Draskh1    59:1 | son of king Smbat, went to the great prince Sahak, who 09Draskh1    59:1 | of his troops, he went to the province of Uti in 09Draskh1    59:1 | province of Uti in order to pacify the brutal insurrection of 09Draskh1    59:2 | gates of the Alans, came to the assistance of the king 09Draskh1    59:3 | multitude of the forces coming to him en masse, he also 09Draskh1    59:3 | rising in rebellion, made haste to drive the king out of 09Draskh1    59:4 | However, the king sent orders to Movses to put down his 09Draskh1    59:4 | king sent orders to Movses to put down his rigid haughtiness 09Draskh1    59:4 | his rigid haughtiness and submit to him in order to live 09Draskh1    59:4 | submit to him in order to live in peace and quiet 09Draskh1    59:7 | here and there, and turning to flight, left Movses alone 09Draskh1    59:8 | Movses immediately hastened to leave the valley, and fleeing 09Draskh1    59:8 | with whose help he hoped to be able to find a 09Draskh1    59:8 | he hoped to be able to find a way out of 09Draskh1    59:9 | the province of Uti trying to pacify the stiff-necked, fractious 09Draskh1    59:9 | region of Sisakan, and decided to go to the great chorepiscopus 09Draskh1    59:9 | Sisakan, and decided to go to the great chorepiscopus of Canark’ 09Draskh1    59:9 | chorepiscopus of Canark’, in order to win him over to his 09Draskh1    59:9 | order to win him over to his side by attractive promises 09Draskh1    59:10 | things, he immediately made haste to pursue Movses, and galloping his 09Draskh1    59:10 | the middle, he pinned Movses to the ground. Upon his return 09Draskh1    59:10 | choice, shall never be able to regain sight 09Draskh1    59:11 | his wishes, the king went to the district of Shirak, where 09Draskh1    59:12 | gate of destruction there due to heavenly ordinance, they escorted the 09Draskh1    59:12 | the king who unsuspectingly came to rest in the komopolis or 09Draskh1    59:13 | the intention of putting him to death unnoticed 09Draskh1    59:14 | in the insidious hunt, went to the province of Uti 09Draskh1    59:15 | carry out what they wanted to, they were struck with shame 09Draskh1    59:18 | king and handed it over to Vasak. Subsequently, the latter went 09Draskh1    59:18 | Vasak. Subsequently, the latter went to the king, who at first 09Draskh1    59:19 | sometime later he was inclined to believe the words of some 09Draskh1    59:19 | in his possession letters sent to him by the other king 09Draskh1    59:20 | a few days, he consented to release him from prison, and 09Draskh1    59:21 | I was afraid) that due to his childish demeanor the king 09Draskh1    59:21 | care of the above matter to another time 09Draskh1    60:1 | this time, the caliph sent to Armenia as governor (ostikan) a 09Draskh1    60:2 | generous gifts. Moreover, he sent to the caliph a large amount 09Draskh1    60:4 | son by marrying his daughter to him—enticed by the words 09Draskh1    60:4 | his great wisdom, and began to contrive evil against the king 09Draskh1    60:6 | and selfishness, and (urged them) to display themselves as exemplars of 09Draskh1    60:6 | the latter, they induced them to make a treaty of peace 09Draskh1    60:7 | turned back, and immediately came to the gates of Dvin, where 09Draskh1    60:7 | the arrogant and brutal rebels to submission 09Draskh1    60:8 | They demanded that he return to them their hereditary fortress Ernjak 09Draskh1    60:8 | foot, which had been given to the tyrant of Goght’n by 09Draskh1    60:8 | royal court, did not wish to surrender it 09Draskh1    60:10 | point of defeat in order to turn on their heels, the 09Draskh1    60:10 | knocked the valiant prince headlong to the ground. Then they turned 09Draskh1    60:10 | on their heels and came to the city of Naxjawan 09Draskh1    60:12 | forced the city of Dvin to submit to him, he turned 09Draskh1    60:12 | city of Dvin to submit to him, he turned his back 09Draskh1    60:12 | turned his back and went to Iberia, where he took with 09Draskh1    60:12 | on prince Gurgen in order to exact vengeance on him. With 09Draskh1    60:13 | son of Smbat, had come to ( the aid of) Gurgen with 09Draskh1    60:14 | them, until the rebels promised to submit to them, and sought 09Draskh1    60:14 | the rebels promised to submit to them, and sought terms of 09Draskh1    60:14 | devastation that they had caused to the land, they agreed to 09Draskh1    60:14 | to the land, they agreed to pay for it twice as 09Draskh1    60:15 | the very verge of coming to terms of peace, a messenger 09Draskh1    60:15 | peace, a messenger suddenly came to king Ashot with ill tidings 09Draskh1    60:15 | the fugitives of the land to the fortresses of his domain 09Draskh1    60:16 | at the moment, that is to say, the matter concerning Gurgen 09Draskh1    60:16 | sent king Ashot of Armenia to go and settle the affair 09Draskh1    60:17 | been set free and sent to the house of his father 09Draskh1    60:18 | and having put the guards to the sword, had forced the 09Draskh1    60:18 | the inhabitants of the land to migrate with all their families 09Draskh1    60:18 | migrate with all their families to the fastnesses of his realm 09Draskh1    60:18 | scythes, and had given it to the raging fire, lest the 09Draskh1    60:18 | lest the king might struggle to find a foothold there 09Draskh1    60:19 | his troops, he set out to meet them. The foe had 09Draskh1    60:19 | of Tawush with the intention to ambush the king and entrap 09Draskh1    60:20 | by boulders, the king ascended to the top, where he had 09Draskh1    60:21 | the bishops as an envoy to prince Sahak with the following 09Draskh1    60:21 | that you made force you to regret your actions? Why are 09Draskh1    60:21 | this time so vainly anxious to shed my blood for no 09Draskh1    60:22 | snares that you have concealed to good use. Return to me 09Draskh1    60:22 | concealed to good use. Return to me only the two fortresses 09Draskh1    60:23 | my tent, while I go to meet him with my sword 09Draskh1    60:23 | and give an immediate answer to his demands 09Draskh1    60:24 | stationed. He ordered the infantry to seek shelter under their shields 09Draskh1    60:25 | steeds, went from one side to the other in front of 09Draskh1    60:27 | two hundred men, he came to confront the enemy 09Draskh1    60:28 | the prince, the king said to himself: “If I have been 09Draskh1    60:28 | broken this oath, make amends to me, O Lord, for my 09Draskh1    60:28 | was the prince who refused to abide by this, then compensate 09Draskh1    60:29 | the text of the oath to the mantle of the cross 09Draskh1    60:29 | cross which he was wont to carry before him, and suddenly 09Draskh1    60:30 | The king was the first to distinguish himself in the arena 09Draskh1    60:30 | among them from the youngest to the oldest, was at fault 09Draskh1    60:32 | case was with Vasak, and to be sure death would await 09Draskh1    61:1 | force. Although Yusuf was able to raise arms and inflict blows 09Draskh1    61:1 | than once, he was unable to stand against them, and was 09Draskh1    61:5 | envy, which they always tried to shed on king Gagik, marshalled 09Draskh1    61:5 | days later, and sent them to the region of the district 09Draskh1    61:6 | enemy, they had been unable to migrate totally to the fortresses 09Draskh1    61:6 | been unable to migrate totally to the fortresses, before the enemy 09Draskh1    61:7 | children, who had been unable to make haste in finding asylum 09Draskh1    61:9 | a man of clerical rank, to the ostikan Subuki with many 09Draskh1    61:9 | and made a solemn oath to cease holding the same spiteful 09Draskh1    62:1 | that he had devised came to naught. (Thereupon) he turned his 09Draskh1    62:1 | was called shahanshah, and surrendered to prince Gurgen of Iberia with 09Draskh1    62:1 | the promise of turning over to him the great fortress, provided 09Draskh1    62:2 | abandoned the fortress and came to prince Gurgen 09Draskh1    62:3 | province of Vur sometime prior to this, at the time of 09Draskh1    62:3 | the prince entrusted the fortress to his young proteges 09Draskh1    62:4 | of the fortress, asked Vasak to turn it over to him 09Draskh1    62:4 | Vasak to turn it over to him 09Draskh1    62:5 | guards of the fortress refused to hand it over until he 09Draskh1    62:5 | until he had restored Vasak to them 09Draskh1    62:6 | the latter came in haste to settle the matter 09Draskh1    62:7 | Yet, the guards were unwilling to turn over the fortress even 09Draskh1    62:7 | turn over the fortress even to Ashot, before he had restored 09Draskh1    62:7 | before he had restored Vasak to them. At this point, the 09Draskh1    62:7 | point, the king laid siege to the fortress and waited for 09Draskh1    62:8 | that he would return Vasak to them, and he was invited 09Draskh1    62:8 | he was invited by them to send forces, so that they 09Draskh1    62:8 | they might surrender the fortress to the latter 09Draskh1    62:10 | treachery, which they were about to commit, they abandoned the lower 09Draskh1    62:10 | fortress and en masse rushed to the citadel, from where they 09Draskh1    62:10 | that they might be able to drive them out 09Draskh1    62:13 | Thereupon, Ashot cried out to them in a loud voice 09Draskh1    62:13 | and easily putting an end to the contest give you many 09Draskh1    63:1 | they were reins, turned them to positive thoughts 09Draskh1    63:2 | immediately sent an advance dispatch to the other king, the son 09Draskh1    63:2 | they might meet in order to establish friendship and peace, so 09Draskh1    63:3 | clandestine snares and seditious degeneration to steal into their midst 09Draskh1    63:4 | both of us set out to meet the so called shahanshah 09Draskh1    63:5 | and advice, whereby I appealed to them, they cleansed themselves of 09Draskh1    63:5 | in all matters, they came to a complete understanding, which they 09Draskh1    63:6 | where they put an end to the aberration of the heathen 09Draskh1    63:6 | heathen officers, and brought them to submission. After much merrymaking and 09Draskh1    63:6 | shahanshah took leave and went to his beloved province of Uti 09Draskh1    63:7 | true colors, renounced his allegiance to the shahanshah 09Draskh1    63:8 | his own domain, he decided to enter the service of Gurgen 09Draskh1    63:8 | Gamirk’. He also won over to his side the entire naxarardom 09Draskh1    63:8 | that province and instigated them to rise in rebellion 09Draskh1    63:9 | his men might be able to carry out their task and 09Draskh1    63:10 | But when Ashot came to the province of Uti, he 09Draskh1    63:11 | when the catastrophe became clear to him, he withdrew and came 09Draskh1    63:11 | him, he withdrew and came to the king of Egrisi, giving 09Draskh1    63:11 | friendship, whereby he could expect to acquire desirable results. The king 09Draskh1    63:11 | soul and power in regard to all matters 09Draskh1    63:12 | spears, he handed them over to him, so that with their 09Draskh1    63:13 | the numerous troops with him to fight like one man he 09Draskh1    63:13 | man he might be able to find an immediate solution to 09Draskh1    63:13 | to find an immediate solution to the problem, and turn their 09Draskh1    63:14 | summoned great numbers of forces to their succor from all parts 09Draskh1    63:16 | from the outside, in order to satisfy their hunger, nor acquire 09Draskh1    63:16 | their hunger, nor acquire water to quench their thirst, or obtain 09Draskh1    63:17 | determination, they sent secret word to the enemy, and promised to 09Draskh1    63:17 | to the enemy, and promised to hand over Ashot to them 09Draskh1    63:17 | promised to hand over Ashot to them in fetters, provided that 09Draskh1    63:17 | that they would all go to their homes without suffering any 09Draskh1    63:18 | the cavalry, and set forth to the fortress called Kak’awak’ar, in 09Draskh1    63:18 | fortress called Kak’awak’ar, in order to go from there wherever he 09Draskh1    63:19 | and subjected all the forces to plunder, so much so, that 09Draskh1    63:21 | It seems to me that he turned his 09Draskh1    63:21 | mind, which was formerly sound, to impure thoughts, and abandoned the 09Draskh1    64:1 | time, king Gagik, having come to his sense by his own 09Draskh1    64:1 | the rest of his life to the benefit of the people 09Draskh1    64:1 | people. For he strove heartily to keep himself away from wickedness 09Draskh1    64:1 | closely his creator and according to the apostolic precept, “if possible 09Draskh1    64:2 | innate genius, he was able to please all of his neighbors 09Draskh1    64:2 | relatives, whom he had bound to himself in friendship and obedience 09Draskh1    64:3 | He won over to his side the hearts of 09Draskh1    64:3 | were stubborn, wicked and hostile to peace, he waged destructive war 09Draskh1    64:3 | until he had brought them to submission 09Draskh1    64:4 | his will, he was able to please the tyrant. Danger had 09Draskh1    64:4 | Danger had taught him how to save himself and assist many 09Draskh1    64:6 | of T’urk’astan, and together tried to exact vengeance on the tyrant 09Draskh1    64:8 | advent of such calamities, attempted to attribute the cause of the 09Draskh1    64:8 | the cause of the disaster to one another, whereupon one side 09Draskh1    64:8 | every one tied his sword to his side, and they shed 09Draskh1    64:8 | amount of one another’s blood. To be sure the ecstasy of 09Draskh1    64:9 | tongue, cunningly advised the caliph to dismiss from confinement Yusuf, the 09Draskh1    64:9 | himself had seized and brought to the caliph, and asked him 09Draskh1    64:9 | the caliph, and asked him to reestablish the latter in his 09Draskh1    64:10 | who could put a stop to the attacks and incursions of 09Draskh1    64:11 | the caliph, who gave orders to release Yusuf, and sent him 09Draskh1    64:11 | with a detachment of forces to his former post as governor 09Draskh1    64:13 | the people of his land to flee, and taking the refugees 09Draskh1    64:15 | the people of his province to the mountain fastnesses of his 09Draskh1    64:16 | its venom, he sent envoys to prince Atom and asked him 09Draskh1    64:16 | prince Atom and asked him to pay the royal tributes, as 09Draskh1    64:16 | royal tributes, as well as to bestow the usual gifts upon 09Draskh1    64:17 | turn the oncoming oppressive defeat to the advantage of the people 09Draskh1    64:18 | the Akanik’ mountain and came to the district of Aghbak, where 09Draskh1    64:19 | white complexion, and sent envoys to the king for an immediate 09Draskh1    64:20 | coronation, and gave him leave to rule over all the Armenians 09Draskh1    64:21 | was no reason for him to be prone to baseness, nor 09Draskh1    64:21 | for him to be prone to baseness, nor to correct in 09Draskh1    64:21 | be prone to baseness, nor to correct in any way the 09Draskh1    64:22 | was death, and an invitation to death meant the bottom of 09Draskh1    64:23 | and mules, he gave these to him together with bounteous gifts 09Draskh1    64:24 | immediately marched forth and came to the region of the districts 09Draskh1    64:24 | by the people, as ostikan to Armenia. He himself remained (in 09Draskh1    64:25 | spoke above found the chance to exact vengeance and closed the 09Draskh1    64:25 | of the slain were estimated to be over thirty thousand 09Draskh1    64:26 | of renown, who were wont to travel futilely by the toilsome 09Draskh1    64:26 | as booty, they all went to their respective lands 09Draskh1    64:27 | of ostikan after Yusuf’s confinement to prison, and made (the land 09Draskh1    64:27 | of his treasures and riches to the satisfaction of his avarice 09Draskh1    65:1 | and who had been sent to Armenia by Yusuf as ostikan 09Draskh1    65:1 | was there, and he succumbed to the delights of pagan customs 09Draskh1    65:2 | making a covenant with death, to acquire his paternal inheritance, of 09Draskh1    65:3 | before him, and laconically promised to grant him his inheritance. For 09Draskh1    65:3 | also for his brother Sahak to come to him with the 09Draskh1    65:3 | his brother Sahak to come to him with the same purpose 09Draskh1    65:4 | Responding as if to an invitation from the royal 09Draskh1    65:5 | not by heart, asked them to come with him to the 09Draskh1    65:5 | them to come with him to the capital city of Dvin 09Draskh1    65:5 | in that place, could tend to the welfare of the others 09Draskh1    65:7 | ready-made success had come to him, he set aside the 09Draskh1    65:9 | southerly gale condemned the brothers to incarceration, bonds and danger of 09Draskh1    65:10 | which our faithful lords imbibed to the dregs along with the 09Draskh1    65:11 | certain faithful people warned me to make haste and escape the 09Draskh1    65:11 | my house, and begged me to take leave and avoid the 09Draskh1    65:11 | will be chased from city to city,” and, “do not set 09Draskh1    65:12 | heathen, which would be detrimental to all healthy practices 09Draskh1    65:13 | sought the grace of God to show us (the proper course 09Draskh1    65:14 | as an authentic sign manifested to us by the Lord God 09Draskh1    65:14 | each one of the congregation to get away from the trial 09Draskh1    65:15 | sins, but hastened with determination to take flight from there, before 09Draskh1    65:16 | small glen, we ascended directly to the Upper Monastery (Verin Vank’ 09Draskh1    65:16 | quarters for the animals were to be found, and from there 09Draskh1    65:16 | found, and from there went to the hermitage of the celibate 09Draskh1    65:18 | all of our minds seemed to embark on boats, and setting 09Draskh1    65:18 | on boats, and setting sail to the thoughts in our hearts 09Draskh1    65:19 | Our intention was as follows: to return once again to various 09Draskh1    65:19 | follows: to return once again to various sites near the holy 09Draskh1    65:19 | abandoned much against our will, to relinquish these willingly as gifts 09Draskh1    65:19 | relinquish these willingly as gifts to the Hagarite Nasr, so that 09Draskh1    65:19 | chamber, and we ourselves returning to our holy edifice might bless 09Draskh1    65:20 | of this idea considered it to be the proper course. Once 09Draskh1    65:21 | I immediately sent a letter to Nasr, and reminded him of 09Draskh1    65:22 | in His sanctuary, and according to my means I would continue 09Draskh1    65:24 | that I could turn myself to useful and pleasing things and 09Draskh1    66:1 | tried out of complete animosity to mar the Christian faith and 09Draskh1    66:2 | fitting for you,” he maintained, “ to come to terms of peace 09Draskh1    66:2 | you,” he maintained, “to come to terms of peace with the 09Draskh1    66:2 | sect, who always teaches them to utter blasphemous words against the 09Draskh1    66:3 | encouraging and spreading their sect to an even greater extent by 09Draskh1    66:3 | with him? If you wish to become the guardian of his 09Draskh1    66:3 | move tenfold, unless you listen to me 09Draskh1    66:4 | Send a large army to take possession of the fortified 09Draskh1    66:4 | the very same numerous legions to go immediately in quest of 09Draskh1    66:4 | latter, let them bear those to you. Should the disordered mob 09Draskh1    66:5 | view, and thus aroused him to bite like a wicked beast 09Draskh1    66:5 | wicked beast, and urged him to dishonor the heathen custom. Immediately 09Draskh1    66:5 | forces, armed cavalry and infantry, to the monastery of the celibate 09Draskh1    66:5 | is located in a cave to the northeast of the komopolis 09Draskh1    66:6 | that were there, subjected them to great beating and torments in 09Draskh1    66:6 | had hidden. They tortured them to such an extent, that due 09Draskh1    66:6 | such an extent, that due to their excessive agonies some of 09Draskh1    66:6 | the victims yielded their souls to Christ, although not immediately, but 09Draskh1    66:8 | conduct turned the latter’s mind to bizarre thoughts. He immediately set 09Draskh1    66:8 | a large number of forces to come upon the fortress of 09Draskh1    66:8 | clerics with me captive, put to the sword or enslave the 09Draskh1    66:9 | fled the evil in order to fulfill the command of the 09Draskh1    66:10 | We escaped and went to the royal palace of Bagaran 09Draskh1    66:11 | time did not permit them to follow us, or even that 09Draskh1    66:11 | that the calling of dedication to God and His foreknowledge of 09Draskh1    66:11 | that had brought them close to the victorious contest and the 09Draskh1    66:12 | darts had not remained unknown to me, and their clandestine snares 09Draskh1    66:12 | I had escaped, they stopped to pitch a camp, and having 09Draskh1    66:12 | forces, made preparations in order to be ready, and thus outraged 09Draskh1    66:13 | the torrents which were about to come, and realized that there 09Draskh1    66:13 | not and were not fit to take flight, with no place 09Draskh1    66:13 | take flight, with no place to turn to, they took shelter 09Draskh1    66:13 | with no place to turn to, they took shelter in their 09Draskh1    66:15 | of the Ishmaelites, they came to the fortress from various places 09Draskh1    66:15 | from various places in order to lend assistance to the faithful 09Draskh1    66:15 | in order to lend assistance to the faithful, to the very 09Draskh1    66:15 | lend assistance to the faithful, to the very end of the 09Draskh1    66:16 | manner: “Until now we tried to please our generals by devoting 09Draskh1    66:16 | generals by devoting our lives to the welfare of the public 09Draskh1    66:16 | thus defied death, they wished to complete the course of the 09Draskh1    66:17 | armed cavalry that had come to join them, they attacked like 09Draskh1    66:18 | the fortress saw them turn to such deathly acts, they were 09Draskh1    66:18 | in and the day came to its end 09Draskh1    66:19 | and asked the blessed bishop to give them of the body 09Draskh1    66:20 | soldiers and multitudes of men to lift up their hearts in 09Draskh1    66:20 | meditation without any grievances, and to beg for the confirmation of 09Draskh1    66:20 | be shaken from their devotion to Christ due to the war 09Draskh1    66:20 | their devotion to Christ due to the war which is distressing 09Draskh1    66:21 | Do not endeavor to implant your feet in this 09Draskh1    66:21 | the Lord himself will come to you in his flesh and 09Draskh1    66:21 | blood, which you are about to receive, and condemn the sinful 09Draskh1    66:22 | He will give you fortitude to vanquish the wicked darkness which 09Draskh1    66:23 | and urged all of them to raise their voices in praise 09Draskh1    66:23 | all, and exhorted them not to cease praying continuously 09Draskh1    66:24 | having offered the awesome sacrifice to Christ, he apportioned the salutary 09Draskh1    66:26 | the bastions turned their eyes to God in the hope that 09Draskh1    66:26 | hope that he might come to their succor to ward off 09Draskh1    66:26 | might come to their succor to ward off the afflictions of 09Draskh1    66:27 | From above they gave battle to the enemy below, and shed 09Draskh1    66:27 | blood by striking many headlong to the ground 09Draskh1    66:29 | people in every way, “Not to be bound with fetters of 09Draskh1    66:29 | fear of temporary death, but to cleanse their souls and consider 09Draskh1    66:29 | the outcome of their lives; to suffer with Christ His passion 09Draskh1    66:31 | which has afflicted us, hasten to inflict on you vain physical 09Draskh1    66:32 | They resorted to such sound advice and no 09Draskh1    66:33 | could not bring any harm to the fortress 09Draskh1    66:36 | made all of them prey to the merciless sword. The vain 09Draskh1    66:37 | of the church offered prayers to God in daily vigils with 09Draskh1    66:38 | the holy church, they tried to terrorize them by brandishing their 09Draskh1    66:39 | their scanty robes, condemned them to death. Because of the opaque 09Draskh1    66:40 | celibate monks, and the psalmodists to their death as if they 09Draskh1    66:42 | of their execution, for prior to that he had been wounded 09Draskh1    66:43 | The wicked executioners also sought to behead him, yet, he was 09Draskh1    66:44 | of death on his devotion to the true faith, and was 09Draskh1    66:45 | the people in the fortress to the place of torments, and 09Draskh1    66:45 | like sheep, made them prey to the insatiable Ishmaelite sword. They 09Draskh1    66:45 | all of them in order to take the heads with them 09Draskh1    66:45 | take the heads with them to the ostikan, and thereby receive 09Draskh1    66:46 | Thee for giving us patience to suffer (the hardships) in this 09Draskh1    66:47 | the soil, and paid taxes to us 09Draskh1    66:48 | one place, and called on to the enemy in their own 09Draskh1    66:49 | the faithful one by one to come and mingle with them 09Draskh1    66:49 | mingle with them in order to be saved from the horrors 09Draskh1    66:49 | our life, and death is to our advantage.” Thus the deathbreathing 09Draskh1    66:50 | time they were all presented to Christ as a perfect sacrifice 09Draskh1    66:51 | his virtuous deeds, was taken to be immolated like a sheep 09Draskh1    66:53 | had departed from there prior to the harvest of the sword 09Draskh1    66:53 | of the sword in order to tend to their work 09Draskh1    66:53 | sword in order to tend to their work 09Draskh1    66:55 | that he possessed, set out to come to us. It was 09Draskh1    66:55 | possessed, set out to come to us. It was he who 09Draskh1    66:55 | It was he who narrated to us one by one the 09Draskh1    66:57 | heard them, and caused them to break into bitter tears 09Draskh1    66:58 | shed in vain, was offerd to Christ as a gift 09Draskh1    66:59 | hands and begged the Lord to save them from the unrestrained 09Draskh1    66:60 | Then he immediately gave orders to dismiss all the captives, and 09Draskh1    66:62 | the captives as their porters, to be taken before the tribunal 09Draskh1    66:63 | and determination in their hearts to go to heaven: “It is 09Draskh1    66:63 | in their hearts to go to heaven: “It is not lawful 09Draskh1    66:63 | not lawful for us Christians to forsake the divine worship of 09Draskh1    66:63 | worship of Christ, and convert to the ungodly religion of Muhammad 09Draskh1    66:63 | of Muhammad. We are ready to die in the name of 09Draskh1    66:63 | Christ, and do not desire to live with a guilty conscience 09Draskh1    66:64 | they conducted both of them to the arena, and made them 09Draskh1    66:64 | arena, and made them prey to the merciless sword. Thus, willingly 09Draskh1    66:64 | furnace of death, they rose to the apex of heaven, where 09Draskh1    66:65 | heathen. They took the latter to the ostikan so that he 09Draskh1    66:66 | Meeting the ostikan they expected to receive rewards in recompensation for 09Draskh1    66:66 | he immediately ordered them put to the sword. Thus, in accordance 09Draskh1    66:66 | hope for life was lost to them. The trustworthy words of 09Draskh1    66:66 | life there is hope,” come to their fulfillment with them 09Draskh1    67:0 | the Princes Babgen and Vasak to Danger 09Draskh1    67:1 | from the great ostikan Yusuf to go to the province of 09Draskh1    67:1 | great ostikan Yusuf to go to the province of Atrpatakan, and 09Draskh1    67:1 | rebellious Gibeonites of those regions to submit to him, or slaughter 09Draskh1    67:1 | of those regions to submit to him, or slaughter them by 09Draskh1    67:2 | Dvin, and having turned over to him the lords of Sisakan 09Draskh1    67:3 | called shahanshah had not submitted to them 09Draskh1    67:4 | their possessions), and putting them to the sword, for the entire 09Draskh1    67:5 | Georg, went around the district to fortify the few strongholds of 09Draskh1    67:6 | in God, he applied himself to the pursuit of victory against 09Draskh1    67:7 | threw many of them headlong to the ground. Although a few 09Draskh1    67:8 | of nocturnal darkness, and fed to the sword whomsoever they met 09Draskh1    67:9 | Bishr, condemned those innocent people to death, and having beheaded them 09Draskh1    67:9 | brought their heads with him to the city of Dvin, boasted 09Draskh1    67:10 | and arms, he set out to go to the shores of 09Draskh1    67:10 | he set out to go to the shores of the lake 09Draskh1    67:10 | called shahanshah, and be able to entrap him in the snares 09Draskh1    67:10 | of death, or confine him to prison 09Draskh1    67:12 | they set sail in order to meet the enemy on sea 09Draskh1    67:12 | the enemy on sea. Putting to use their skill in archery 09Draskh1    67:13 | himself this humiliation and tried to take vengeance for it by 09Draskh1    67:14 | spoke earlier, by chance happened to be in the fortress. When 09Draskh1    67:15 | his fellow warriors also came to the assistance of Georg, and 09Draskh1    67:15 | the enemy, turned the rest to flight. The superiority of one 09Draskh1    67:15 | of Geth’” could be applied to Georg 09Draskh1    67:16 | in such disgrace, and tried to exact vengeance on the inhabitants 09Draskh1    67:16 | At first I had gone to Ashot, the scion of royalty 09Draskh1    67:16 | of the seasons from summer to fall 09Draskh1    67:17 | leave of him and went to the king of Armenia Gagik 09Draskh1    67:17 | of Armenia Gagik in response to his frequent invitations 09Draskh1    67:18 | one made any earnest effort to renovate the cathedral of the 09Draskh1    67:18 | or struggle with spiritual cultivation to liberate the new Sion from 09Draskh1    67:19 | with undeniable love, and tended to my physical needs 09Draskh1    67:20 | Also he turned to his customary and cheerful thoughts 09Draskh1    67:20 | certainty that he would see to it, to the best of 09Draskh1    67:20 | he would see to it, to the best of his ability 09Draskh1    67:20 | his ability, that we returned to our place of residence, and 09Draskh1    67:21 | Atrpatakan in Persia, and came to the region of Siwnik’ together 09Draskh1    67:22 | the proper thing for him to do was either to march 09Draskh1    67:22 | him to do was either to march secretly against the prince 09Draskh1    67:22 | prince and seize him, or to drive him away with a 09Draskh1    67:22 | of armed men in order to enslave and ransack his land 09Draskh1    67:23 | prince Smbat, he also agreed to release his brother from incarceration 09Draskh1    67:23 | from incarceration, and set out to go to the city of 09Draskh1    67:23 | and set out to go to the city of Dvin 09Draskh1    67:24 | he released and sent him to prince Smbat, but retained in 09Draskh1    67:24 | would release and restore him to his own domain 09Draskh1    67:25 | ostikan, they would be condemned to intolerable tortures and death 09Draskh1    67:26 | the soldiers also set out to go wherever they pleased 09Draskh1    67:28 | we had directed our glance to the heavens above, and if 09Draskh1    67:28 | the image of the Creator, to be sure, we would have 09Draskh1    67:28 | our adversaries, who would fall to the ground because of their 09Draskh1    67:29 | If my people had listened to me, or if Israel had 09Draskh1    68:1 | mirror, I have invited you ( to come) to your senses and 09Draskh1    68:1 | have invited you (to come) to your senses and rejected rash 09Draskh1    68:3 | calm down, I was forced to come here and hastened to 09Draskh1    68:3 | to come here and hastened to have this history prepared 09Draskh1    68:4 | my mind, convincing me not to waver at all in this 09Draskh1    68:5 | voiced sound reverberating from century to century I bequeath this to 09Draskh1    68:5 | to century I bequeath this to you with sound judgement, lest 09Draskh1    68:7 | would never again be borne to this place of torments where 09Draskh1    68:8 | pray that you) listen willingly to my supplications and advice for 09Draskh1    68:10 | I beg you not to climb to the housetop of 09Draskh1    68:10 | beg you not to climb to the housetop of iniquity with 09Draskh1    68:10 | Sodom and Segor, soar up to the spiritual height of the 09Draskh1    68:11 | Do not go astray, either to the left or right side 09Draskh1    68:11 | road by allowing your will ( to follow) the seductions of the 09Draskh1    68:13 | the slanderous violator in order to reach with joy the haven 09Draskh1    68:14 | what good will it do to the sons as they perish 09Draskh1    68:14 | will be of any benefit to the sons’ shipwreck 09Draskh1    68:16 | which is harmful and hostile to the soul, and with a 09Draskh1    68:17 | also may perhaps soar up to the deep mysteries of even 09Draskh1    68:17 | by some (of the wings) to restrain yourselves from even lifting 09Draskh1    68:18 | you may be stirred up to eternal exultations to worship the 09Draskh1    68:18 | stirred up to eternal exultations to worship the glory of God 09Draskh1    68:20 | be brought down like brushwood to the trial of fire on 09Draskh1    68:20 | clouds you shall soar up to the upper Sion, seeking to 09Draskh1    68:20 | to the upper Sion, seeking to see the Lord. You shall 09Draskh1    68:22 | you who read and listen to the message of this history 09Draskh1    68:22 | the message of this history to deem my name worthy of 09Draskh1    68:22 | glorified by all the creatures to the ages and ages. Amen 10Tovma1    1:0 | of your lordship obliges us to pursue rapidly this search and 10Tovma1    1:0 | pursue rapidly this search and to set down in proper style 10Tovma1    1:0 | down in proper style and to register in this book your 10Tovma1    1:0 | down whatever I was able to discover, beginning from Adam down 10Tovma1    1:0 | discover, beginning from Adam down to our own time 10Tovma1    1:1 | next task for us is to set down in order the 10Tovma1    1:1 | following Noah, arranging them according to tribe and the dividing up 10Tovma1    1:1 | So, I shall discuss, according to the manifold languages after the 10Tovma1    1:1 | is no need for us to repeat that at length 10Tovma1    1:3 | erudition you may be able to cast aside the erroneous aberrations 10Tovma1    1:5 | city, and was the first to rule on the earth. But 10Tovma1    1:5 | But because Babylon had fallen to Sem’s lot, Nebrot’ seized it 10Tovma1    1:7 | It seems to me that it is not 10Tovma1    1:7 | it is not appropriate cursorily to pass over the reason for 10Tovma1    1:9 | from Sem, was the first to build Nineveh. Ninos was the 10Tovma1    1:9 | Sem, while Ninos is assured to be from the offspring of 10Tovma1    1:9 | the offspring of Ham according to Ariston the Chaldaean and Eusebius 10Tovma1    1:10 | allow any (descendant) of Zrvan to rule and made a sworn 10Tovma1    1:10 | Rhea of Zrvan’s descent was to be slain at birth. But 10Tovma1    1:10 | descendant) of Zrvan was able to reign save only a woman 10Tovma1    1:11 | of Bel’s line took her to wife, for Shamiram was ensconced 10Tovma1    1:11 | custom for the female line to be included in the genealogy 10Tovma1    1:11 | and legislators, save only according to the requirement of chronology—like 10Tovma1    1:13 | it was not the custom to mention in the genealogy the 10Tovma1    1:13 | Luke set out from beginning to end; he says “as was 10Tovma1    1:14 | had come as a foreigner to enter the kingdom of Shamiram 10Tovma1    1:15 | Add to that what is written, that 10Tovma1    1:15 | one after the other down to T’onos Konkołeṙos. Eighty-eight years 10Tovma1    1:15 | eight years later Senek’erim succeeded to the throne of his ancestral 10Tovma1    1:16 | came with a strong force to the mountain Sim, which mountain 10Tovma1    1:18 | and Egyptians and subjected them to tribute, but without removing those 10Tovma1    1:18 | down this brief account merely to make known the nations 10Tovma1    1:19 | my narrative has brought us to this question, we must first 10Tovma1    1:20 | out the periods of time to infinite myriads of years, which 10Tovma1    1:20 | of months and days according to the four seasons as they 10Tovma1    1:20 | the year, nor again according to the waxing and waning of 10Tovma1    1:21 | unreliable, yet they have alluded to many things rightly. They were 10Tovma1    1:21 | even if the Greeks presume to boast of Ptolemy for having 10Tovma1    1:21 | were (merely) with a view to information from what others had 10Tovma1    1:21 | and not a personal effort to invent writing—although before him 10Tovma1    1:21 | nations also do not appear to have preceded him. For the 10Tovma1    1:22 | Since we were anxious to comprehend these matters critically and 10Tovma1    1:23 | paradise,” says (Scripture), “in Eden to the east”—that is, in 10Tovma1    1:23 | which there is nothing more to say than that in the 10Tovma1    1:24 | it) and gave him paradise to enjoy, also endowing him with 10Tovma1    1:24 | no delay of the sun to dispel the darkness of the 10Tovma1    1:24 | of the first was moved to second place 10Tovma1    1:25 | There was no flowing nourishment to fill any deficiencies of the 10Tovma1    1:25 | angels. As for (Scripture) saying: “ to till it and keep it 10Tovma1    1:25 | this was not as if to complete the perfection of paradise 10Tovma1    1:25 | the perfection of paradise or to guard it from harm, but 10Tovma1    1:25 | harm, but rather it means to work righteousness and keep the 10Tovma1    1:25 | he might thereby be raised to an even higher station according 10Tovma1    1:25 | an even higher station according to the saying: “being faithful in 10Tovma1    1:26 | But he gave way to the seduction of the rebellious 10Tovma1    1:26 | So it is now appropriate to call him deceitful and stupid 10Tovma1    1:26 | his offspring, in his enchantment to abstain from the fruit, but 10Tovma1    1:26 | but even desired divine glory — to seize for himself in his 10Tovma1    1:26 | his deceiver the devil came to grief 10Tovma1    1:27 | also his wife, the first to taste (in her desire) to 10Tovma1    1:27 | to taste (in her desire) to precede her husband in divine 10Tovma1    1:27 | composition of dust and intended to turn his back on his 10Tovma1    1:27 | all at a glance descended to seek out the lost one 10Tovma1    1:27 | With soft footsteps he indicated to him his approach, calling out 10Tovma1    1:28 | his sin, ascribed the cause to God, saying: “The wife whom 10Tovma1    1:28 | The wife whom you gave ( to be) with me, she gave 10Tovma1    1:28 | worst of animals? Hence, according to the order of the sin 10Tovma1    1:29 | by the inventor of evil. To which we respond that in 10Tovma1    1:29 | he have—if one were to speak without using curses. Likewise 10Tovma1    1:29 | in him is not inclined to the good but will be 10Tovma1    1:30 | creatures; but man was able to see the thoughts of each 10Tovma1    1:30 | became helpful counsel for man to incite elimination of his error 10Tovma1    1:30 | error through repentance, and thus ( to provide) some little caution to 10Tovma1    1:30 | to provide) some little caution to the other living creatures through 10Tovma1    1:31 | him from the delightful garden to till the earth from which 10Tovma1    1:31 | shall we do with regard to these matters (save) burst into 10Tovma1    1:31 | the servant of woes, leaving to himself and his posterity as 10Tovma1    1:32 | not understand; he became equal to the irrational animals and was 10Tovma1    1:34 | sin? If God’s saying is to be understood according to the 10Tovma1    1:34 | is to be understood according to the overplus of rebuke, suitable 10Tovma1    1:34 | see if this seems good to anyone. For did by a 10Tovma1    1:40 | of evil, even supposing God to be unaware, and answered with 10Tovma1    1:41 | turn in terror with tears to efface his sin, but he 10Tovma1    1:42 | but they were not worthy to be heirs of the legitimate 10Tovma1    1:42 | add that: “He begat according to his form and according to 10Tovma1    1:42 | to his form and according to his image”; and again: “God 10Tovma1    1:43 | Enos. The latter had hope to call on the name of 10Tovma1    1:43 | what example was he emboldened to this? For he learned from 10Tovma1    1:43 | he learned from his father to call the offspring of Seth 10Tovma1    1:43 | was given a command not to mingle with the cursed descendants 10Tovma1    1:43 | of Cain. Thereby he came to know the honour of God’s 10Tovma1    1:43 | had hope even more ardently to summon God to visit him 10Tovma1    1:43 | more ardently to summon God to visit him 10Tovma1    1:44 | having settled them opposite paradise, to teach them to regain that 10Tovma1    1:44 | opposite paradise, to teach them to regain that same life through 10Tovma1    1:44 | repentance. And (he taught them) to be a model of righteousness 10Tovma1    1:44 | also for all mankind; sincerely to acknowledge the fear of God 10Tovma1    1:44 | acknowledge the fear of God; to establish also natural laws for 10Tovma1    1:44 | themselves others too might learn to avoid lewdness—which was the 10Tovma1    1:44 | foolish supposition (Adam) had wished to become divine 10Tovma1    1:45 | a paternal inheritance, like fathers to hand on to their sons 10Tovma1    1:45 | like fathers to hand on to their sons what they had 10Tovma1    1:45 | are very many other things to say about the patriarchs who 10Tovma1    1:46 | disobedience, who did not decide to obey the commandment of the 10Tovma1    1:47 | To this bears witness one of 10Tovma1    1:47 | come with myriads of angels to make judgment on all and 10Tovma1    1:47 | make judgment on all and to reprove all the impious for 10Tovma1    1:48 | of the seventh he said to be eight by addition, seems 10Tovma1    1:48 | be eight by addition, seems to me (to be) because he 10Tovma1    1:48 | by addition, seems to me ( to be) because he reckoned the 10Tovma1    1:49 | another [200] years before being transferred to immortality in the thirty-third 10Tovma1    1:50 | when he received the command to make the ark with his 10Tovma1    1:51 | saw the daughters of men to be beautiful, they took to 10Tovma1    1:51 | to be beautiful, they took to wife any that they chose 10Tovma1    1:52 | had been given a command to keep away from them, whereby 10Tovma1    1:55 | indicated his disowning (of them) to their complete destruction. So he 10Tovma1    1:55 | he commanded the just one to construct the ark as an 10Tovma1    1:59 | a single one seems ever to have been said to have 10Tovma1    1:59 | ever to have been said to have dwelled in Asia Minor 10Tovma1    1:60 | of the clouds are sufficient to terrify even intelligent persons and 10Tovma1    1:60 | intelligent persons and cause them to faint, what did the souls 10Tovma1    1:61 | And those not similar to these heard from the Lord 10Tovma1    1:62 | of waters over the earth to destroy everything in which there 10Tovma1    1:63 | man, which is still said to pardon the senseless 10Tovma1    1:65 | entered the ark). This seems to me plausible. For after the 10Tovma1    1:65 | the patriarch does not seems to have had any more sons 10Tovma1    1:65 | of upper India is said to be his daughter’s. And Eusebius 10Tovma1    1:66 | if it is most appropriate to say that those who trusted 10Tovma1    1:70 | confines of heaven were opened to fuse heaven and earth in 10Tovma1    1:70 | the ark from the East to the middle of the earth 10Tovma1    1:70 | of the earth; it came to rest on the mountains of 10Tovma1    1:70 | patriarch offered holocausts of thanksgiving to God 10Tovma1    1:71 | the offerings promised no more to inflict that same punishment on 10Tovma1    1:72 | the one who gives orders to Aramazd, how is it that 10Tovma1    1:72 | cloud, otherwise it would have to be visible also at night 10Tovma1    1:72 | the beginning, it is said to have come about in the 10Tovma1    1:73 | world into three parts, according to the account of Herodotus, and 10Tovma1    1:74 | of burden and brought them to the land of his inheritance 10Tovma1    1:74 | certain events the place came to be called “place of (the 10Tovma1    1:74 | in the Hebrew language, seeming to be pronounced Awawrshelim—that is 10Tovma1    1:75 | time of Moses ordered him to take as vengeance on the 10Tovma1    1:76 | lot of your inheritance.” For to Ham were given by his 10Tovma1    1:76 | far as the Northwest. And to Sem (was given) Asorestan with 10Tovma1    1:77 | sons’ lifetimes for [350] years down to the eighty-third year of 10Tovma1    1:77 | will and the natural law to the nations that came after 10Tovma1    1:77 | because our especial concern was to know the lineage of the 10Tovma1    1:77 | from father in succession down to King Senek’erim, who in the 10Tovma1    1:78 | These add up to the following thus far: Adam 10Tovma1    2:3 | we do not think appropriate to put in writing in order 10Tovma1    2:3 | put in writing in order to explain the fables 10Tovma1    2:5 | of time on others. As to the men who (lived) before 10Tovma1    2:5 | the Babylonians and preserved down to the time of Alexander of 10Tovma1    2:5 | king of the Babylonians erected to him a golden statue, a 10Tovma1    2:6 | of his needs was declared to be provided by the king 10Tovma1    2:6 | that reason the king said to Daniel with joyful heart as 10Tovma1    2:7 | anything else in mind good to say, why is the insatiable 10Tovma1    2:7 | of Bel’s stomach such splendour to you 10Tovma1    2:8 | servants of God in days to come. So it is (now 10Tovma1    2:8 | is (now) the appropriate time to make worthy excuse for the 10Tovma1    2:8 | glory of the Babylonians according to their reckoning 10Tovma1    2:9 | shadows of the ancients, according to each one’s suppositions, were devoid 10Tovma1    2:10 | worked apparent miracles by magic to the astonishment of all. He 10Tovma1    2:10 | fearsome fashion every one everywhere to set up his image, to 10Tovma1    2:10 | to set up his image, to worship it as god and 10Tovma1    2:11 | This custom one could attribute to P’ałeg, son of Eber, or 10Tovma1    2:11 | Taray; for these are said to have died before their fathers 10Tovma1    2:11 | images of their sons, according to Solomon’s saying: “A father, afflicted 10Tovma1    2:12 | his time they became addicted to the cult of demons. It 10Tovma1    2:12 | of demons. It is appropriate to liken them to the example 10Tovma1    2:12 | is appropriate to liken them to the example of Bel. In 10Tovma1    2:12 | cooperation on a vain task— to erect a tower from earth 10Tovma1    2:13 | Sałay, who had not agreed to join the senseless project of 10Tovma1    2:15 | increase Japheth and cause him to dwell in the house of 10Tovma1    2:15 | Bel and Babylon, he came to eastern Asia. Nebrot’ with his 10Tovma1    2:15 | say that he fled back to Assyria 10Tovma1    2:16 | his embalmed corpse was taken to the province of Hark’, in 10Tovma1    2:17 | Now according to historians the order of genealogy 10Tovma1    2:17 | Genesis says Nebrot’, while according to other historians Mestrim begat Nebrot’ 10Tovma1    2:18 | had orders from the kings to write (only) about the notable 10Tovma1    2:18 | of ignoble men. They were to portray the character and images 10Tovma1    2:18 | ignoble and lower sort were to be indicated only by name 10Tovma1    3:1 | the days of Bel down to Ninos—nothing important or significant 10Tovma1    3:3 | strict diligence, he ordered them to be burned so that no 10Tovma1    3:4 | He is said to have reigned over all Asia 10Tovma1    3:4 | for India. He also restored to the honour of his own 10Tovma1    3:6 | young, he gave his empire to his wife Semiramis, who ruled 10Tovma1    3:6 | whom she brought into submission to herself 10Tovma1    3:7 | life she paid no attention to her sons, thinking only of 10Tovma1    3:7 | She herself went from Assyria to Armenia in lustful desire at 10Tovma1    3:10 | order once and for all to separate the Persians and Medes 10Tovma1    3:10 | might no more be said to have any connection with the 10Tovma1    3:10 | Assyrians. He was perverse enough to say that Sem, Noah’s son 10Tovma1    3:11 | The latter, he said, desired to become father of Ormizd and 10Tovma1    3:11 | one of them made haste to present himself first. Zruan asked 10Tovma1    3:11 | was born, and he said to his brother: “For a thousand 10Tovma1    3:11 | years I have been obedient to you; now do you obey 10Tovma1    3:12 | latter made evil. And not to repeat every detail, in sum 10Tovma1    3:14 | Zradasht says that there happened to be a war between Ormizd 10Tovma1    3:14 | waited for evening in order to remove secretly his plunder and 10Tovma1    3:15 | came, he was joyfully intending to gorge himself with food but 10Tovma1    3:15 | in villagers’ pots will come to the royal court to slaughter 10Tovma1    3:15 | come to the royal court to slaughter, because they became harmful 10Tovma1    3:16 | frivolous reasons that we resolved to write these things but because 10Tovma1    3:16 | Vardan and his Companions indicates to you, which the blessed priest 10Tovma1    3:17 | gave a part (of it) to mankind. And earth is host 10Tovma1    3:17 | mankind. And earth is host to the god Spandaramet; it was 10Tovma1    3:18 | called Shakhrik’. I had occasion to meet some of them coming 10Tovma1    3:19 | with his wife he came to the middle of the world 10Tovma1    3:20 | mountain, as it is close to the heavens 10Tovma1    3:21 | boundary, impossible for the eyes to take in, adorned with a 10Tovma1    3:22 | them) and was strongly inclined to believe this last account—that 10Tovma1    3:22 | not know the Lord’s saying to the robber: “Today you will 10Tovma1    3:23 | reports of Alexander of Macedon to Olympias; perhaps he reached a 10Tovma1    3:25 | was a voice (warning) not to gather and not to cut 10Tovma1    3:25 | not to gather and not to cut, otherwise that person would 10Tovma1    3:26 | Frequently my friends begged me to return, but I did not 10Tovma1    3:26 | but I did not wish to do so because I wanted 10Tovma1    3:26 | do so because I wanted to see the end of the 10Tovma1    3:27 | board, we embarked and sailed to an island in the sea 10Tovma1    3:27 | swam out from the ship to the island, but a crab 10Tovma1    3:28 | not rise. As I wished to instruct servants to try and 10Tovma1    3:28 | I wished to instruct servants to try and see where the 10Tovma1    3:28 | Callisthenes my friend advised me to penetrate (there) with forty friends 10Tovma1    3:29 | We immediately attached her foal to the army. When we had 10Tovma1    3:29 | you tread on (this) spot to see the house of God 10Tovma1    3:30 | and dread. I was forced to obey the wonderful divine voice 10Tovma1    3:30 | most appropriate in this regard to call them angels. For rational 10Tovma1    3:31 | fortified royal garden. Such seemed to me these places—to others 10Tovma1    3:31 | seemed to me these places— to others as they please 10Tovma1    3:32 | and similar motiveless stories according to their merits in order to 10Tovma1    3:32 | to their merits in order to refute them, which the benighted 10Tovma1    3:32 | the benighted Easterners hand down to their believers in Zradasht and 10Tovma1    3:33 | god, granted part of it to mankind, and kept most of 10Tovma1    3:34 | how are they not ashamed to say that fire is part 10Tovma1    3:35 | also be understood with regard to the worshippers of ashes, “whose 10Tovma1    3:35 | never be rendered void,” according to Scripture, “and whose destruction will 10Tovma1    3:36 | folly. They foolishly held themselves to be wise and transformed the 10Tovma1    3:37 | they may not be able to answer at all 10Tovma1    3:39 | he would not be able to move the heavenly body ceaselessly 10Tovma1    3:40 | power and is not able to move heaven continuously and regularly 10Tovma1    3:41 | then it is clear according to this argument that he who 10Tovma1    3:41 | him. Now these (definitions) apply to no one of the created 10Tovma1    3:41 | the created beings but only to one, God; and he is 10Tovma1    3:42 | saying through Moses in order to reprove those outside (the church 10Tovma1    3:42 | reprove those outside (the church): “ to use the grease of a 10Tovma1    4:2 | eastern Persia and subjected it to tax, (ruling) with peaceful life 10Tovma1    4:2 | power in succession from father to son; but none of them 10Tovma1    4:5 | reigned) forty-two years. Coming to Armenia in war she subjected 10Tovma1    4:5 | born, son of the promise to Abraham. In her last year 10Tovma1    4:15 | until this year [3,730] (years) according to the translation of the Septuagint 10Tovma1    4:18 | Pegasus flourished, who is reported to have been a winged horse 10Tovma1    4:33 | of him and caused him to be defeated in battle by 10Tovma1    4:34 | he himself transferred the palace to Media 10Tovma1    4:35 | lasted for [259] years; but according to some who include other earlier 10Tovma1    4:35 | earlier kings, the period extends to [298] years 10Tovma1    4:36 | as a period of anarchy, to emigrate and assemble a numerous 10Tovma1    4:37 | Unable to oppose the Medes and Persians 10Tovma1    4:38 | against Judaea and took captive to Assyria the majority of the 10Tovma1    4:39 | in Babylon. He himself went to Mesopotamia and valiantly subjected Emat’ 10Tovma1    4:40 | Palestine and Jerusalem in order to blockade it. By God’s command 10Tovma1    4:40 | was destroyed and he returned to Nineveh. His two other sons 10Tovma1    4:40 | years. Then they themselves went to the Northeast, as was said 10Tovma1    5:0 | as the early historians indicate to us. He gathered cavalry to 10Tovma1    5:0 | to us. He gathered cavalry to attack Armenia and carry out 10Tovma1    5:1 | full readiness and immense numbers, to hasten without delay to encounter 10Tovma1    5:1 | numbers, to hasten without delay to encounter Ashdahak, lest the Mede 10Tovma1    5:2 | They marched rapidly to the region of Makan, and 10Tovma1    5:2 | from the arrival of Tigran to attack him with a massive 10Tovma1    5:3 | with his own mounted warriors to aid Tigran. For Cyrus and 10Tovma1    5:3 | joined forces, Ashdahak sent gifts to Cyrus and promised to give 10Tovma1    5:3 | gifts to Cyrus and promised to give him control of a 10Tovma1    5:4 | of Senek’erim; they then came to Tigran, king of Armenia, and 10Tovma1    5:5 | his colleagues went with gifts to Cyrus. Taking him they returned 10Tovma1    5:5 | Cyrus. Taking him they returned to Tigran. With urgent speed they 10Tovma1    5:6 | slaughter, putting all Ashdahak’s forces to the sword. Then he reigned 10Tovma1    5:7 | by Tigran; he brought them to Armenia and reduced them to 10Tovma1    5:7 | to Armenia and reduced them to the rank of slaves. Since 10Tovma1    5:7 | obedient devotion, he appointed them to serve as bearers of eagles 10Tovma1    5:7 | eagles and falcons. Promoting them to the position of cupbearers at 10Tovma1    5:7 | feasts, he eventually raised them to noble status and settled them 10Tovma1    5:7 | previously given them in service to his sister Tigranuhi, wife of 10Tovma1    5:8 | of numerous troops in order to offer battle to Cyrus. When 10Tovma1    5:8 | in order to offer battle to Cyrus. When Cyrus heard of 10Tovma1    5:8 | gathering of troops, he wrote to Tigran (asking him) to send 10Tovma1    5:8 | wrote to Tigran (asking him) to send him an army in 10Tovma1    5:8 | of the South and North to Xerxes and Arshēz, the latter’s 10Tovma1    5:8 | the latter’s son, (with orders) to reach there quickly. They marched 10Tovma1    5:8 | at Dmbuind in Persia. Advancing to Cyrus’s vanguard, they engaged battle 10Tovma1    5:9 | They came to grips, attacking the main force 10Tovma1    5:10 | with bronze armour from foot to head without a chink, so 10Tovma1    5:12 | Xerxes and Arshēz rapidly advanced to encounter the Lydians. They captured 10Tovma1    5:12 | Cyrus. Cyrus brought him back to Khorasan, and from there he 10Tovma1    5:12 | and from there he returned to Babylon, taking the Lydian with 10Tovma1    5:12 | him. He ordered his treasuries to be pillaged. When tortured cruelly 10Tovma1    5:12 | secret treasure; he was put to death on Cyrus’s orders, bringing 10Tovma1    5:12 | death on Cyrus’s orders, bringing to an end the Lydian kingdom 10Tovma1    5:13 | raised an army of [120,000] men to oppose him. Then Cyrus wrote 10Tovma1    5:13 | oppose him. Then Cyrus wrote to Tigran asking him to provide 10Tovma1    5:13 | wrote to Tigran asking him to provide him with help 10Tovma1    5:14 | wild barbarian race has attacked to wage war and to wrest 10Tovma1    5:14 | attacked to wage war and to wrest from me the Jewish 10Tovma1    5:14 | the Jewish captives.” In order to preserve intact his bonds of 10Tovma1    5:14 | son with [40,000] men. They went to meet him at the summit 10Tovma1    5:16 | was destroyed, from the greatest to the least, and not a 10Tovma1    5:16 | brought the sons of Israel to their own country, leading them 10Tovma1    5:16 | the leadership of the Jews to Zorababel, son of Sałat’iēl, of 10Tovma1    6:1 | anarchy, holding various lands, submitting to various leaders as circumstances of 10Tovma1    6:1 | dictate. We shall not attempt to consider writing about those of 10Tovma1    6:2 | we considered it sufficient merely to set down their names in 10Tovma1    6:21 | impetuous deeds, he made haste to greet the king and say 10Tovma1    6:22 | received Asud, had him brought to Egypt—the land he had 10Tovma1    6:22 | should have a convenient opportunity to arrive 10Tovma1    6:23 | martial skill, (being ready) either to die on the sword of 10Tovma1    6:23 | sword of the enemy or to win the victory through his 10Tovma1    6:26 | in his place, giving over to him all dominion over Egypt 10Tovma1    6:26 | India; then he removed himself to Babylon, following Alexander. From there 10Tovma1    6:26 | Alexander. From there he went to Jerusalem and there worshipped God 10Tovma1    6:27 | Assyria he was not happy to live enthroned in Egypt. His 10Tovma1    6:27 | desire increased, so he went to meet Ptolemy 10Tovma1    6:28 | Ptolemy would have willingly agreed to this because of the man’s 10Tovma1    6:28 | did not dare reveal it to Alexander. For Alexander had never 10Tovma1    6:28 | Alexander had never allowed anyone to suppose that somebody else could 10Tovma1    6:29 | in the Ptolemaic dynasty down to the reign of an Egyptian 10Tovma1    6:29 | Balkh. His brother Vałarshak came to Armenia and imposed disciplined order 10Tovma1    6:30 | man’s nobility and his friendship to his ancestor Xerxes. Stripped of 10Tovma1    6:30 | as it were illegitimately, down to Cyrus (son) of Shahak 10Tovma1    6:32 | Arshak, brought him with him to Armenia, and named him Artsruni 10Tovma1    6:34 | Thirdly, they likened them to eagles because of their noble 10Tovma1    6:35 | considered appropriate as seems fit to the philosophically minded, nonetheless, for 10Tovma1    6:35 | me it is more pleasing to place confidence in the first 10Tovma1    6:36 | brought the period of kingdoms to a close, extending down to 10Tovma1    6:36 | to a close, extending down to Cleopatra, daughter of Ptolemy Dionysius 10Tovma1    6:37 | all the other (acts) according to family and place: the deeds 10Tovma1    6:37 | on parchment, taken with gifts to Tigran king of Armenia, who 10Tovma1    6:38 | Up to here Alexander of Macedon had 10Tovma1    6:38 | this written: from Senek’erim down to Ptolemy the Egyptian, after whom 10Tovma1    6:39 | these tales have come down to us through the chronicles of 10Tovma1    6:42 | on them; some he put to the sword, wishing to exterminate 10Tovma1    6:42 | put to the sword, wishing to exterminate the Bagratid family at 10Tovma1    6:43 | Jajuṙ Artsruni set his hand to the affair. Approaching the king 10Tovma1    6:43 | Then he appointed Enanos Bagratuni to the same dignity in the 10Tovma1    6:43 | But Arjam could not agree to have Enanos in his company 10Tovma1    6:43 | confidence, so he sent him to Armenia 10Tovma1    6:44 | first from the Bagratuni house to come and live in that 10Tovma1    6:44 | married Enanos’s daughter called Smbatuhi to his son Sahak. This was 10Tovma1    6:45 | became king. Here we come to the history of Abgar, king 10Tovma1    6:45 | of all men who are to come into the world 10Tovma1    6:46 | for all believers in Christ— to expatiate at length on these 10Tovma1    6:46 | events; (a pleasure) for you to hear and for me to 10Tovma1    6:46 | to hear and for me to write 10Tovma1    6:47 | first of the heathen kings to believe in Christ, as the 10Tovma1    6:47 | world for those who were to believe in Him 10Tovma1    6:48 | Gentiles who had come up to Jerusalem for the feast in 10Tovma1    6:48 | for the feast in order to worship. These approached Philipp, who 10Tovma1    6:48 | Bethsaida, and note: ’We wish to see Jesus.’” They were 10Tovma1    6:48 | Jesus.’” They were presented to the Saviour with Abgar’s letters 10Tovma1    6:49 | He also wrote a reply to the letter through the apostle 10Tovma1    6:49 | through the apostle Thomas, promising to send Thaddaeus to fulfil his 10Tovma1    6:49 | Thomas, promising to send Thaddaeus to fulfil his (Abgar’s) desired request 10Tovma1    6:51 | apostle Thaddaeus. After his conversion to Christ he demonstrated a most 10Tovma1    6:51 | practice of his religion almost to the extreme of virtue, as 10Tovma1    6:52 | not the occasion for us to linger with praises and (thereby 10Tovma1    6:53 | also about what he did to the children 10Tovma1    6:54 | Angered at this, Aretas planned to take revenge for his daughter’s 10Tovma1    6:54 | daughter’s dishonour, yet was unable to do so openly because of 10Tovma1    6:58 | of the army and went to Sanatruk at Shavarshan. (Sanatruk) took 10Tovma1    6:58 | his attack on Abgar’s son to deprive him of the kingdom 10Tovma1    6:58 | before the war had come to a conclusion, a tower that 10Tovma1    6:59 | remain with Sanatruk but went to Greek territory, to the Caesar 10Tovma1    6:59 | but went to Greek territory, to the Caesar Tiberius, while the 10Tovma1    6:60 | Abgar’s wife, had been unwilling to remain in Mesopotamia because of 10Tovma1    6:60 | impious Sanatruk and had gone to the holy city of Jerusalem 10Tovma1    6:60 | piety. So he too came to join her in Jerusalem. Taking 10Tovma1    6:60 | his own gold, he went to Egypt to buy corn in 10Tovma1    6:60 | gold, he went to Egypt to buy corn in the days 10Tovma1    6:60 | reign of Claudius, in order to distribute it to orphans and 10Tovma1    6:60 | in order to distribute it to orphans and widows as well 10Tovma1    6:61 | old age; in the world to come he will be crowned 10Tovma1    7:1 | When Khuran went to Tiberius Caesar he left his 10Tovma1    7:1 | Then, when the queen went to Jerusalem, Vach’ē and Arshavir, being 10Tovma1    7:1 | Vach’ē and Arshavir, being afraid to go to Sanatruk, went to 10Tovma1    7:1 | Arshavir, being afraid to go to Sanatruk, went to Nerseh king 10Tovma1    7:1 | to go to Sanatruk, went to Nerseh king of Syria, taking 10Tovma1    7:2 | Nerseh appointed them to the oversight of the government 10Tovma1    7:2 | via him everyone would have to enter or leave the palace 10Tovma1    7:2 | they needed—from the greatest to the least; and Arshavir he 10Tovma1    7:3 | Nerseh’s relatives, Dareh by name, to approach Nerseh and say: “Why 10Tovma1    7:3 | say: “Why were you pleased to act thus, to appoint these 10Tovma1    7:3 | you pleased to act thus, to appoint these men to run 10Tovma1    7:3 | thus, to appoint these men to run your country? Behold, they 10Tovma1    7:4 | of Persia when Abgar went to Persia and they made a 10Tovma1    7:6 | Nerseh was attentive to Dareh, but he was unable 10Tovma1    7:6 | Dareh, but he was unable to prove his allegations. However, because 10Tovma1    7:6 | slanderers Vach’ē and Arshavir went to Artashēs king of Persia and 10Tovma1    7:7 | by the regions of Media to Atrpatakan, and was residing with 10Tovma1    7:7 | Zaravand in Atrpatakan; he wrote to Sahak (asking him) to return 10Tovma1    7:7 | wrote to Sahak (asking him) to return to Eruand so that 10Tovma1    7:7 | Sahak (asking him) to return to Eruand so that perhaps there 10Tovma1    7:7 | there might be a way to make some plan concerning Eruand 10Tovma1    7:8 | went without delay, and explaining to Eruand the reasons for his 10Tovma1    7:8 | Smbat took Artashēs and went to settle on the high mountain 10Tovma1    7:9 | spot Eruandakank’. Sahak sent word to Smbat that he should not 10Tovma1    7:9 | the mountain but make haste to return to Her and Zarevand 10Tovma1    7:9 | but make haste to return to Her and Zarevand. “For,” he 10Tovma1    7:9 | had the child’s needs taken to him day by day. When 10Tovma1    7:9 | had Sahak taken in bonds to Armavir. There he remained in 10Tovma1    7:10 | Eruand. He had been unable to escape and go whither he 10Tovma1    7:10 | he be siezed and condemned to death. But Eruand kept the 10Tovma1    7:10 | But Eruand kept the oath to his father and allowed him 10Tovma1    7:10 | his father and allowed him to go and settle and live 10Tovma1    7:10 | So (his tutor) brought him to the mountain Sim, to the 10Tovma1    7:10 | him to the mountain Sim, to the place where his ancestor 10Tovma1    7:12 | For he was unable to discover the fugitive Artashēs. Since 10Tovma1    7:12 | by the borders of Atrpatakan to the valley of Andzahk’. Now 10Tovma1    7:13 | and came in his woe to the court of Dareh (king 10Tovma1    7:13 | heard of this, he wrote to Smbat in the hope that 10Tovma1    7:14 | Artashēs attained maturity he went to the Persian king Artashēs; and 10Tovma1    7:14 | by Artashēs the Persian king to the extent that he supported 10Tovma1    7:14 | king over Armenia in succession to his father Sanatruk in the 10Tovma1    7:15 | the Greek emperor. . .. He returned to them the land which Tigran 10Tovma1    7:15 | Haykazn had given in inheritance ( to their family), but which Sanatruk 10Tovma1    7:15 | but which Sanatruk had confiscated to the court: the mountain of 10Tovma1    8:1 | mentioned above. So, he returned to that spot for amusement 10Tovma1    8:2 | out across the delightful lake to the north. The sun’s rays 10Tovma1    8:2 | the strollers; the fish seemed to be sporting on the waves 10Tovma1    8:2 | and out; it looked across to the great mountain called Masik’ 10Tovma1    8:5 | very strong constructions in order to protect the source of water 10Tovma1    8:5 | it was secure and inaccessible to attackers. He set it out 10Tovma1    8:5 | precision, bringing the wall down to the depths of the lake 10Tovma1    8:6 | commerce. On the highest hill to the southern side he discovered 10Tovma1    8:7 | thickly planted vineyards in order to delight the eye 10Tovma1    8:9 | He used to bring Queen Sat’inik for diversion 10Tovma1    8:9 | diversion in the autumn season to the fortified and beautifully built 10Tovma1    8:10 | he no longer allowed Eruand to trouble him; but after going 10Tovma1    8:10 | but after going from here to the Medes and Persians, he 10Tovma1    8:10 | force and with royal magnificence to reign over Greater Armenia. Following 10Tovma1    8:10 | his change from the lowest to the highest station 10Tovma1    8:11 | sent one of their ascetics to the queen to reproach her 10Tovma1    8:11 | their ascetics to the queen to reproach her vain and useless 10Tovma1    8:11 | idols, as Saint K’rysi (sent) to Artashēs 10Tovma1    8:12 | Sat’inik was attentive to the advice of the holy 10Tovma1    8:12 | as she expected the king to turn first from idols to 10Tovma1    8:12 | to turn first from idols to the worship of Christ the 10Tovma1    8:12 | matter ended is not clear to us 10Tovma1    8:13 | and prominent authority. Artashēs entrusted to him the province of Ałbag 10Tovma1    8:13 | had no one powerful enough to wage war and serve the 10Tovma1    8:13 | Eruand’s death and Artashēs’ accession to the throne 10Tovma1    8:15 | she had not gone over to Eruand nor served him in 10Tovma1    8:15 | regions of their first principality, to cultivate and inhabit it, and 10Tovma1    8:15 | on the land in inheritance to their own family, descendants of 10Tovma1    8:17 | He had been unable to cultivate the land, when shortly 10Tovma1    8:17 | ordered a temple built there to Heracles and Dionysius. For that 10Tovma1    8:17 | that reason he was able to keep the land prosperous, with 10Tovma1    8:18 | services the king promoted Hamam to the rank and station of 10Tovma1    8:21 | Artashēs sent Hamam as ambassador to the emperor Hadrian in the 10Tovma1    8:23 | Vałarshak became king in succession to his father Tigran. Waging war 10Tovma1    8:24 | great battle; returning in haste to Armenia they gave the sad 10Tovma1    8:24 | and made king in succession to Vałarsh his son Khosrov with 10Tovma1    8:25 | Having thus brought peace to the land they lived in 10Tovma1    9:2 | struck with dismay and attempted to revenge the death of his 10Tovma1    9:3 | wherever he could. They applied to the emperor Valerian to see 10Tovma1    9:3 | applied to the emperor Valerian to see if he could revenge 10Tovma1    9:3 | Khosrov and bring an end to the tyranny of the Stahrian 10Tovma1    9:3 | the emperor Valerian gave help to the Armenians with the army 10Tovma1    9:4 | No one was able to live in security, or keep 10Tovma1    9:4 | I have no indication as to what happened to the Artsruni 10Tovma1    9:4 | indication as to what happened to the Artsruni family, or how 10Tovma1    9:5 | we considered it merely sufficient to present the generations of the 10Tovma1    9:5 | family as we have labored to discover them, down to the 10Tovma1    9:5 | labored to discover them, down to the reign of Trdat and 10Tovma1    10:2 | modest in look, who tried to make himself recognised by a 10Tovma1    10:3 | the Great was being taken to the city of Caesarea to 10Tovma1    10:3 | to the city of Caesarea to be ordained into the priesthood 10Tovma1    10:4 | did not push himself forward to higher rank in order to 10Tovma1    10:4 | to higher rank in order to act the grandee with the 10Tovma1    10:4 | Gospel (which bids us) not to sit in the first rank 10Tovma1    10:5 | stock the outspoken Isaiah proclaimed to the Israelites, or whose splendid 10Tovma1    10:6 | chronicles, we have confined ourselves to an exposition of the Artsruni 10Tovma1    10:7 | his translation from earthly toils to ( heavenly) rest and embalming in 10Tovma1    10:8 | from anywhere. They submitted themselves to the authority of the Greek 10Tovma1    10:8 | alone, abstaining from paying tribute to Shapuh king of kings 10Tovma1    10:9 | He (Khosrov) entrusted the army to Vahan Amatuni to take responsibility 10Tovma1    10:9 | the army to Vahan Amatuni to take responsibility for warfare—if 10Tovma1    10:9 | it anywhere. He governed according to Christian principles following the worthy 10Tovma1    10:9 | and in everything had recourse to the advice of Vrt’anēs the 10Tovma1    10:10 | He paid the tribute to the emperor at the royal 10Tovma1    10:10 | But we have been unable to discover for certain anything else 10Tovma1    10:10 | they lived peaceably with regard to the king and the nobles 10Tovma1    10:10 | each his own property given to them in hereditary possession by 10Tovma1    10:12 | Approaching King Tiran, he began to calumniate in secret the houses 10Tovma1    10:13 | families, their intentions are inimical to your rule; for their hand 10Tovma1    10:13 | that: “If I am able to carry out this perverse plan 10Tovma1    10:13 | I shall also be able to hound the house of the 10Tovma1    10:13 | house of the Mamikonean nobles to destruction.” Tiran heeded him and 10Tovma1    10:13 | that impious enemy of God to be carried out 10Tovma1    10:14 | cruel undertaking was made known to the Mamikonean generals, armed and 10Tovma1    10:14 | in age, and took them to ( their) fortresses in Tayk’ 10Tovma1    10:15 | foul turpitude, he was betrayed to Shapuh. Having been blinded, he 10Tovma1    10:15 | so was it meted out to him. He had reigned for 10Tovma1    10:16 | Arshak became king in succession to Tiran his father at the 10Tovma1    10:17 | the Amatuni family (directing) them to return and live without fear 10Tovma1    10:18 | About that time Arshak travelled to the West accompanied by Nersēs 10Tovma1    10:18 | his return from being consecrated to the priesthood 10Tovma1    10:19 | their prayers, they came out to walk around and enjoy themselves 10Tovma1    10:20 | narrow and circumscribed lives equivalent to death.” But I do not 10Tovma1    10:20 | the king really gave way to his enticement or not. And 10Tovma1    10:20 | did not consider it important to write down what we have 10Tovma1    10:22 | back his wide-arced bow to its fullest extent, Shavasp Artsruni 10Tovma1    10:23 | of God, the more easily to bring retribution on those who 10Tovma1    10:23 | received his just reward according to the merit of his intentions 10Tovma1    10:25 | at Valens’s instigation, were incited to war against Arshak. They were 10Tovma1    10:25 | against Arshak. They were advancing to battle when Saint Nersēs interposed 10Tovma1    10:26 | the king begged Saint Nersēs to negotiate a reconciliation between Valens 10Tovma1    10:26 | nor did he submit himself to the king; but he offered 10Tovma1    10:26 | but he offered foul enticements to Vahan Mamikonean, who was Mehuzhan’s 10Tovma1    10:26 | law, and they passed over to Shapuh 10Tovma1    10:27 | the Christian religion, they submitted to the false doctrine of the 10Tovma1    10:27 | greatly delighted at this, promised to marry Mehuzhan to his own 10Tovma1    10:27 | this, promised to marry Mehuzhan to his own sister Ormzduhi 10Tovma1    10:28 | But I consider it superfluous to repeat the accounts of previous 10Tovma1    10:29 | deceitful trickery Shapuh summoned Arshak to him, apparently for peace and 10Tovma1    10:29 | friendship and making no reference to the evils that had been 10Tovma1    10:29 | bonds and had him taken to the fortress called Anush in 10Tovma1    10:30 | at his own hand, according to the prediction made about him 10Tovma1    10:31 | and all patrimonies, and put to the sword all those they 10Tovma1    10:32 | of his teeth, Garegin fled to the emperor of the Greeks 10Tovma1    10:33 | Bringing her to Van Tosp, the city of 10Tovma1    10:33 | of Shamiram, they put her to torture and very cruel torments 10Tovma1    10:33 | and very cruel torments, trying to force her to abandon the 10Tovma1    10:33 | torments, trying to force her to abandon the Christian religion and 10Tovma1    10:33 | abandon the Christian religion and to accept the religion of the 10Tovma1    10:33 | refused, they took her up to a high place in the 10Tovma1    10:33 | glory of Christ—tied ropes to her legs, and suspended her 10Tovma1    10:34 | her bosom and brought it to rest in the martyrium (built 10Tovma1    10:34 | Nersēs. Then they transferred it to the place which is now 10Tovma1    10:34 | is now called Dzoroy Vank’, to the martyrium of the Holy 10Tovma1    10:35 | Tigran’s orders; they marched them to Isfahan. Then they took Vałarshapat 10Tovma1    10:37 | came before Shapuh and began to calumniate the priest Zuitay, saying 10Tovma1    10:37 | has followed the Christian prisoners to oppose the commands of your 10Tovma1    10:38 | Shapuh. The holy one’s responses to the questions were full of 10Tovma1    10:39 | in this land of Armenia, to the East and the West 10Tovma1    10:43 | Christ’s church; and in addition to him (the names of) another 10Tovma1    10:44 | the Persian army he came to rule over Armenia at the 10Tovma1    10:44 | planning what he was unable to accomplish 10Tovma1    10:45 | For Samuel, Vahan’s son, went to meet his father. Vahan expected 10Tovma1    10:45 | meet his father. Vahan expected to bring his son to an 10Tovma1    10:45 | expected to bring his son to an irreversible downfall. But Samuel 10Tovma1    10:45 | aside, as if they were to discuss the business for which 10Tovma1    10:45 | he himself fled from Persia to the regions of Khałtik’ 10Tovma1    10:46 | did not abandon (his plans) to rule over Armenia. He amassed 10Tovma1    10:46 | province of Bagrevand, he wished to pass on to the royal 10Tovma1    10:46 | he wished to pass on to the royal lands of Armenia 10Tovma1    10:48 | Then the valiant Smbat came to grips with Mehuzhan. He hamstrung 10Tovma1    10:49 | the poetic fable seems opportune to me, which runs: “Often the 10Tovma1    10:49 | runs: “Often the foxes planned to reign, but the dogs did 10Tovma1    11:2 | and contrary path, devoting himself to impurity and all forms of 10Tovma1    11:2 | which it is not pleasing to repeat in this book. On 10Tovma1    11:2 | gave him a mortal poison to drink 10Tovma1    11:3 | and Mehuzhan’s brother as escorts to precede the cortège, and laid 10Tovma1    11:3 | the cortège, and laid it to rest in the place of 10Tovma1    11:4 | and marched him in bonds to the emperor. There they killed 10Tovma1    11:6 | the emperor and sent word to Shapuh, king of kings, that 10Tovma1    11:6 | kings, that he would submit to him 10Tovma1    11:7 | As ambassador he sent to Shapuh the brother of Mehuzhan 10Tovma1    11:7 | of Mehuzhan Artsruni in order to confirm that intention. When he 10Tovma1    11:7 | that intention. When he came to Shapuh, he reminded him about 10Tovma1    11:7 | he had been sincerely loyal to the king, the battles and 10Tovma1    11:7 | Thus he incited the king to carry out the proposals of 10Tovma1    11:8 | from the emperor was delivered to Varazdat that he should present 10Tovma1    11:8 | the emperor) had him sent to the islands of the Ocean 10Tovma1    11:9 | Mehuzhan realised what would happen to him from the emperor and 10Tovma1    11:9 | nobles, he returned no more to Armenia, but lived and died 10Tovma1    11:10 | sons Honorius and Arcadius succeeded to the throne 10Tovma1    11:11 | Greece and Persia. Arshak went to the region of Mesopotamia, thinking 10Tovma1    11:11 | of Mesopotamia, thinking it better to submit to a Christian king 10Tovma1    11:11 | thinking it better to submit to a Christian king than to 10Tovma1    11:11 | to a Christian king than to submit to the Persian empire 10Tovma1    11:11 | Christian king than to submit to the Persian empire. And many 10Tovma1    11:11 | the Armenian nobles followed Arshak to Arcadius, (including) Samuel Mamikonean, who 10Tovma1    11:12 | their strongly armed (followers) went to Persia to submit to the 10Tovma1    11:12 | armed (followers) went to Persia to submit to the heathen and 10Tovma1    11:12 | went to Persia to submit to the heathen and barbarian Sasanian 10Tovma1    11:12 | was a cause of ruin to the land of Armenia. And 10Tovma1    11:13 | And Shapuh wrote a letter to the nobles, nullifying the reason 10Tovma1    11:13 | not seem hard for you to return here and occupy each 10Tovma1    11:14 | completely abandon your ancestral homeland, to live as exiles, each finding 10Tovma1    11:15 | him and returned each man to his own dwelling; and taking 10Tovma1    11:15 | Arshak’s treasures they brought them to Khosrov. Following a great battle 10Tovma1    11:15 | at the Marsh, Arshak fled to the province of Ekełeats’ and 10Tovma1    11:17 | But Vasak Artsruni went to Khosrov and took possession of 10Tovma1    11:17 | with the Christians he pretended to be a Christian, and with 10Tovma1    11:18 | in the Greeks, he promised to submit the whole of Armenia 10Tovma1    11:18 | submit the whole of Armenia to imperial rule. For after the 10Tovma1    11:18 | Sahak, son of Saint Nersēs, to the patriarchal see of Armenia 10Tovma1    11:18 | nobles who returned from Arshak to their proper ranks. Shapuh, angered 10Tovma1    11:18 | sent his own son Artashir to Armenia. Removing Khosrov from the 10Tovma1    11:19 | Then Vasak Artsruni fled to Artashir the Persian, thinking that 10Tovma1    11:19 | at the same time planning to take revenge on the Mamikonean 10Tovma1    11:20 | as possible. So Ałan went to Saint Sahak; throwing down his 10Tovma1    11:22 | nobles until they too inclined to his thoughts about the future 10Tovma1    11:22 | and the sparapet Sahak (asking) to receive the habit of the 10Tovma1    11:23 | father Vasak make some suggestion to the king and stir up 10Tovma1    11:25 | and many kinds of support to Armenia, building the city of 10Tovma1    11:25 | providing a garrison of troops to guard (it) and resist Persian 10Tovma1    11:26 | brought over half the country to themselves, had pretensions to rule 10Tovma1    11:26 | country to themselves, had pretensions to rule over the whole of 10Tovma1    11:27 | four years, Yazkert decided not to make king of Armenia anyone 10Tovma1    11:27 | might henceforth better be able to attract to himself the Armenian 10Tovma1    11:27 | better be able to attract to himself the Armenian army with 10Tovma1    11:28 | he might be audacious enough to rush at the fire. Again 10Tovma1    11:30 | went at measured pace over to the general Anatolius. At the 10Tovma1    11:30 | sector of Armenia and entrusted to him Mesopotamia as far as 10Tovma1    11:31 | his father’s illness, he hastened to Persia. His father died, and 10Tovma1    11:31 | day he too was put to the sword by his own 10Tovma1    11:31 | the request of Saint Sahak to both the Greek and Persian 10Tovma1    11:31 | whatever direction anyone was pleased to run, for many brigands occupied 10Tovma1    11:32 | Saint Sahak, Catholicos of Armenia, to court. Taking his grandsons Hmayeak 10Tovma1    11:32 | Hmayeak and Hamazaspean, he went to the king in Ctesiphon. Now 10Tovma1    11:32 | holy teacher Mashtots’ had gone to the emperor Theodosius and to 10Tovma1    11:32 | to the emperor Theodosius and to the archbishop Atticus with letters 10Tovma1    11:34 | the Armenians for their insults to Shapuh and making a firm 10Tovma1    11:36 | worked his desires, even extending to bestiality. Exasperated by him, the 10Tovma1    11:37 | They approached Saint Sahak to inform him of their plan 10Tovma1    11:37 | inform him of their plan to turn to the Persian king 10Tovma1    11:37 | of their plan to turn to the Persian king. This indeed 10Tovma1    11:37 | they carried out. They went to Vṙam and not to Theodosius 10Tovma1    11:37 | went to Vṙam and not to Theodosius, the pious and like 10Tovma1    11:38 | heeded them and was happy to abolish the Armenian monarchy. Quickly 10Tovma1    11:38 | monarchy. Quickly he summoned back to court Artashir and Saint Sahak 10Tovma1    11:38 | nobles. He questioned them as to why they had lodged a 10Tovma1    11:38 | Artashir, but Saint Sahak refused to write anything concerning the accusations 10Tovma1    11:39 | Saint Sahak as being unwilling to accomplish their wishes. Approaching Vṙam 10Tovma1    11:39 | monk from Artskhē—they began to calumniate Saint Sahak with all 10Tovma1    11:39 | with all sorts of scandalmongering to the effect that he did 10Tovma1    11:39 | did not wish the Persians to rule over the Armenians and 10Tovma1    11:39 | on them, but he preferred to see the rule of the 10Tovma1    11:40 | the letters of Saint Sahak to the emperor and the patriarch 10Tovma1    11:40 | journey of Mesrop and Vardan to Greek territory, the coming of 10Tovma1    11:41 | his royal status. In opposition to Saint Sahak they set up 10Tovma1    11:42 | which they had willingly sought to bring about. Turning to Vṙam 10Tovma1    11:42 | sought to bring about. Turning to Vṙam, they requested Saint Sahak 10Tovma1    11:42 | abandon (me) and go over to the emperor, to pay him 10Tovma1    11:42 | go over to the emperor, to pay him tribute and military 10Tovma1    11:43 | who had been won over to them approved Vṙam’s wishes and 10Tovma1    11:43 | wishes and allowed the king ( to appoint) whomever it might please 10Tovma1    11:43 | So he appointed that Samuel to the archiepiscopate. After five years 10Tovma1    11:45 | from Persia Ałan Artsruni went to him again. Receiving from him 10Tovma1    11:45 | a monk’s habit, he went to dwell alone in the province 10Tovma1    11:46 | Armenia came in a body to him. Falling at his feet 10Tovma1    11:46 | lamentations, (they begged him) not to remember their past behaviour against 10Tovma1    11:46 | behaviour against the saint, but to restore the throne of the 10Tovma1    11:46 | the patriarchate, and they promised to follow his command 10Tovma1    11:47 | But he would not listen to them. (Then he told them 10Tovma1    11:47 | details of the vision revealed to him by the Holy Spirit 10Tovma1    11:47 | future judgment, and the retribution to each according to his deeds 10Tovma1    11:47 | the retribution to each according to his deeds—which he had 10Tovma1    11:48 | was removed from this world to the ranks of the angels 10Tovma1    11:48 | They laid the saint’s relics to rest in Ashtishat of Tarōn 10Tovma1    11:49 | cortège and laid (his body) to rest in the village of 10Tovma1    11:51 | grandson of saint Sahak, fled to the regions of Mokk’, to 10Tovma1    11:51 | to the regions of Mokk’, to the ravines of the Taurus 10Tovma1    11:52 | office of sparapet of Armenia to Hamazasp Mamikonean and his son 10Tovma1    11:52 | tranquil existence, and so came to the inaccessible area of Mokk’ 10Tovma1    11:53 | He summoned to himself the bishop of Mokk’ 10Tovma1    11:53 | he established groups of ministers to perform the Lord’s service day 10Tovma1    11:54 | with Adam and goes down to the emperor Zeno 10Tovma1    11:55 | as has been handed down to us in the fourth book 10Tovma1    11:55 | the section which refers back to them both. This the blessed 10Tovma1    11:56 | Drawing on these, to the best of our ability 10Tovma1    11:56 | narrative which we have presented to you, most valiant of literary 10Tovma1    11:57 | the last rank but advanced to this position in their place 10Tovma1    11:57 | of your eminence forced me to this great undertaking, in which 10Tovma2    1:1 | this foolish plan he went to the Persian king Peroz, accepted 10Tovma2    1:1 | vainglorious desire. Then he returned to Armenia, bringing with him as 10Tovma2    1:2 | Zealously they set their hands to ravaging and razing churches, destroying 10Tovma2    1:2 | Their purpose in this was to be able all the more 10Tovma2    1:2 | able all the more easily to persuade (the Armenians) to renounce 10Tovma2    1:2 | easily to persuade (the Armenians) to renounce and abandon the holy 10Tovma2    1:3 | built in Dvin a temple to Ormizd and lit therein the 10Tovma2    1:4 | Zṙayl in the Taurus. Unable to endure such perilous oppression as 10Tovma2    1:4 | sent a letter of complaint to Tachat, lord of the Ṙshtunik’ 10Tovma2    1:4 | Vakhrich, lord of the Andzavats’ik’, to inform them of what had 10Tovma2    1:7 | captured them and brought them to Dvin. In the temple of 10Tovma2    1:7 | in the river or put to the sword, while the fugitives 10Tovma2    1:8 | temple and, razing the site to the ground, built with the 10Tovma2    1:8 | wall, and they brought peace to the land 10Tovma2    1:9 | Trdat the Great they entrusted to Vahan Artsruni, for him to 10Tovma2    1:9 | to Vahan Artsruni, for him to build a mansion (fit) for 10Tovma2    1:9 | in preparation, since they planned to make him king over Armenia 10Tovma2    1:10 | Vahan king and went over to Vardan the Great. Following the 10Tovma2    1:10 | went at the very beginning to Vardan, who gave him the 10Tovma2    1:11 | the Persian king went away to wage war against the Kushans 10Tovma2    1:12 | He began to assail the nobles of Greater 10Tovma2    1:12 | rest. I consider it superfluous to repeat what has already been 10Tovma2    1:15 | wing of the Armenians began to be overcome, Saint Vardan, spurring 10Tovma2    1:15 | horse, turned the Persian champions to flight and strengthened the troops 10Tovma2    1:17 | the historian I shall indicate to your erudite intelligence accurately and 10Tovma2    2:1 | heresy. Slandering the Armenian nobles to Peroz, he worked many bloody 10Tovma2    2:2 | Catholicos of Armenia. He wrote to the regions of Asorestan warning 10Tovma2    2:2 | of Asorestan warning them not to associate with the Nestorians, and 10Tovma2    2:2 | wrote in similar terms also to the congregation of the orthodox 10Tovma2    2:3 | Furthermore, he wrote to the district of Derjan, and 10Tovma2    2:4 | means and had them taken to King Peroz, saying: “All that 10Tovma2    2:4 | and encourages the Armenian princes to submit to the Greek emperor 10Tovma2    2:4 | the Armenian princes to submit to the Greek emperor. So you 10Tovma2    2:4 | emperor. So you must look to this matter 10Tovma2    2:5 | Vindicating himself, Bartsuma came to Arznarziwn and the land of 10Tovma2    2:5 | land of Mokk’ in order to sow there the seeds of 10Tovma2    2:5 | land of Mokk’; Bartsuma came to him asking for the book 10Tovma2    2:6 | sent word that he was to leave the territory. He did 10Tovma2    2:8 | when the book was returned to the land of Mokk’, no 10Tovma2    2:8 | no one paid any heed to the matter, assuming that the 10Tovma2    2:10 | and his brother Goter went to the emperor to avoid the 10Tovma2    2:10 | Goter went to the emperor to avoid the troubles of the 10Tovma2    2:10 | peaceful fashion and promoted them to rank and honour with splendid 10Tovma2    2:11 | nobility of the Artsruni house, to accept that council with the 10Tovma2    2:12 | with Persian raids we had to abandon the study of the 10Tovma2    2:12 | Holy Scriptures with a view to choosing an authoritative confession of 10Tovma2    2:12 | prelates did not allow us to accept those formulations in the 10Tovma2    2:13 | Now we cannot agree zealously to flatter and please your majesty 10Tovma2    2:13 | But please let us write to Armenia, to ask the Armenian 10Tovma2    2:13 | let us write to Armenia, to ask the Armenian prelates and 10Tovma2    2:13 | ask the Armenian prelates and to receive replies 10Tovma2    2:14 | This reproof they also submitted to the emperor: “When you convoked 10Tovma2    2:14 | you not think it necessary to summon anyone from Armenia with 10Tovma2    2:14 | from Armenia with a view to the unity of faith 10Tovma2    2:15 | our Artsruni magnates received permission to write to Abraham, bishop of 10Tovma2    2:15 | magnates received permission to write to Abraham, bishop of the Mamikonean 10Tovma2    2:16 | response he told them not to yield to the emperor’s demand 10Tovma2    2:16 | told them not to yield to the emperor’s demand, and if 10Tovma2    2:16 | if any danger befell them to endure it just as they 10Tovma2    2:16 | trouble them but left them to their own wishes, to live 10Tovma2    2:16 | them to their own wishes, to live as might please them 10Tovma2    2:17 | there and were splendidly laid to rest in the cemetery of 10Tovma2    2:18 | Artsruni, son of Vasak, returned to Armenia from the land of 10Tovma2    2:18 | saints. His bones were laid to rest with (those of) the 10Tovma2    2:20 | mediation of the holy gospel, to demonstrate obedient service with true 10Tovma2    2:20 | true and sincere loyalty, and to revenge even with blood and 10Tovma2    2:21 | Armenia with a massive army, to give battle to the Armenian 10Tovma2    2:21 | massive army, to give battle to the Armenian forces, to ruin 10Tovma2    2:21 | battle to the Armenian forces, to ruin, take captive, and ravage 10Tovma2    2:21 | regions of Hashteank’ and Tsop’ to attack Vahan 10Tovma2    2:22 | in God, Vahan immediately hastened to encourage the Armenian nobles, saying 10Tovma2    2:23 | own horse they went out to oppose them. But when they 10Tovma2    2:23 | called on the Holy Trinity to their support, giving up the 10Tovma2    2:25 | Victoriously returning they offered sacrifices to God and filled the needs 10Tovma2    2:25 | filled with joy, gave glory to God 10Tovma2    3:0 | of the Sasanian dynasty came to an end 10Tovma2    3:1 | very young in age, succeeded to the throne 10Tovma2    3:2 | Persia. Ormizd’s son Khosrov fled to the Greek emperor Maurice; his 10Tovma2    3:2 | Vstam took him and fled to the imperial court 10Tovma2    3:3 | They sent to the emperor Maurice noble men 10Tovma2    3:4 | For if I am able to defeat my enemy and reinstate 10Tovma2    3:4 | shall be a subject son to you and shall give you 10Tovma2    3:4 | lake of Bznunik’ and up to the district of Aṙest; and 10Tovma2    3:5 | Coming to terms with him, the emperor 10Tovma2    3:5 | Albania. This numberless force came to the regions of Atrpatakan in 10Tovma2    3:6 | Then Vahram wrote to Musheł and the other generals 10Tovma2    3:6 | But now you are coming to wage war against me! However 10Tovma2    3:6 | Roman priests who have gathered to attack me 10Tovma2    3:7 | you have shown your loyalty to be untimely. Did not the 10Tovma2    3:7 | and principality, yet you come to oppose me 10Tovma2    3:8 | now let it please you to abandon these (Romans) and unite 10Tovma2    3:8 | shall not have the authority to cross the Zarasp 10Tovma2    3:9 | be too much for you to count, and a multitude of 10Tovma2    3:9 | reestablished.” So he swore according to the fashion of their religion 10Tovma2    3:9 | in the declaration and taken to them. But having received and 10Tovma2    3:9 | it, they did not respond to his proposals 10Tovma2    3:10 | second letter, saying: “I wrote to you to abandon that (side 10Tovma2    3:10 | saying: “I wrote to you to abandon that (side). So, if 10Tovma2    3:10 | if you do not wish to pay heed I am sorry 10Tovma2    3:11 | God and he gives it to whomever he wishes. But you 10Tovma2    3:12 | the Persian troops there amounted to about eight thousand cavalry, apart 10Tovma2    3:13 | each other valiantly from dawn to evening until both sides were 10Tovma2    3:14 | Unable to resist, Vahram’s army fled before 10Tovma2    3:14 | was ensured, while Vahram fled to Bahl Shahastan and was later 10Tovma2    3:14 | he carried out his promises to the emperor 10Tovma2    3:15 | He gave over to him all Arevastan as far 10Tovma2    3:15 | lake of Bznunik’ and up to the region of Aṙest; and 10Tovma2    3:17 | of this he was stirred to great anger (and decided) to 10Tovma2    3:17 | to great anger (and decided) to avenge Maurice’s blood. Gathering the 10Tovma2    3:18 | with lavish treasures and letters to King Khosrov to request peace 10Tovma2    3:18 | and letters to King Khosrov to request peace from him in 10Tovma2    3:18 | so may it please you to make peace with me and 10Tovma2    3:19 | But Khosrov did not wish to heed him, saying: “That is 10Tovma2    3:19 | he ordered the present bearers to be put to death. He 10Tovma2    3:19 | present bearers to be put to death. He did not respond 10Tovma2    3:19 | death. He did not respond to Heraclius’s proposals but caused terrible 10Tovma2    3:20 | inhabitants) had previously been subject to the Greek empire, and having 10Tovma2    3:22 | three days they put it to the sword, killing every person 10Tovma2    3:23 | They ordered a count to be made of the fallen 10Tovma2    3:23 | of the dead was found to be fifty-seven thousand people 10Tovma2    3:24 | divine holy cross, they began to torture people; not until they 10Tovma2    3:24 | amount of gold and silver to the king’s court 10Tovma2    3:25 | was issued from the court to have mercy on them, to 10Tovma2    3:25 | to have mercy on them, to restore the city and reestablish 10Tovma2    3:26 | Khoṙeam gathered many troops, marched to Chalcedon, and encamped opposite Byzantium 10Tovma2    3:26 | and encamped opposite Byzantium, intending to cross over and destroy the 10Tovma2    3:27 | befallen him, he unwillingly decided to offer friendship. Going out to 10Tovma2    3:27 | to offer friendship. Going out to meet them, to honour them 10Tovma2    3:27 | Going out to meet them, to honour them as meritorious guests 10Tovma2    3:27 | gifts, distributed donations of money to all the troops, and for 10Tovma2    3:28 | boarding a ship, he went to the middle of the sea 10Tovma2    3:28 | the middle of the sea to converse with the Persian general 10Tovma2    3:28 | general: “What do you intend to do,” he said, “and why 10Tovma2    3:28 | and why have you come to this place? Surely you did 10Tovma2    3:28 | the sea as dry land, to fight with us thereon? God 10Tovma2    3:28 | able, if he should wish, to turn this sea into dry 10Tovma2    3:29 | making peace? Does he wish to destroy this empire 10Tovma2    3:30 | God and it is impossible to destroy it. But if it 10Tovma2    3:31 | Yet he did not wish to listen but was still thirsting 10Tovma2    3:32 | Were not the Romans able to kill him and destroy the 10Tovma2    3:32 | hands? Yet they were merciful to him 10Tovma2    3:34 | Behold, I shall send to your king gifts and messengers 10Tovma2    3:34 | gifts and messengers with letters to seek from him peace for 10Tovma2    3:34 | accepted his requests and agreed to act according to his desires 10Tovma2    3:34 | and agreed to act according to his desires until they should 10Tovma2    3:35 | depart nor did he respond to the messages, but commanded the 10Tovma2    3:35 | messages, but commanded the army to prepare ships and cross over 10Tovma2    3:35 | prepare ships and cross over to Constantinople. Then there took place 10Tovma2    3:37 | But King Khosrov continued to be aroused in his heart 10Tovma2    3:37 | heart since he was about to destroy his kingdom. He wrote 10Tovma2    3:37 | He wrote an insulting letter to the emperor, which ran like 10Tovma2    3:38 | the great Aramazd, King Khosrov to the senseless Heraclius and to 10Tovma2    3:38 | to the senseless Heraclius and to our abject slave. You did 10Tovma2    3:38 | wish of your own accord to put yourself in subjection to 10Tovma2    3:38 | to put yourself in subjection to us, but call yourself lord 10Tovma2    3:38 | royal treasure which I sent to you, unaware that soon you 10Tovma2    3:38 | that soon you will have to give account 10Tovma2    3:39 | realise that I have subjected to myself the whole earth, sea 10Tovma2    3:40 | So shall I be unable to take only Constantinople? But I 10Tovma2    3:40 | groves, and seeds for you to sow and harvest; and we 10Tovma2    3:41 | how will he be able to save you from my hands 10Tovma2    3:41 | hands? For if you descend to the depths of the sea 10Tovma2    3:42 | the letter he ordered it to be read before the patriarch 10Tovma2    3:42 | They fell on their faces to the ground before the Lord 10Tovma2    3:43 | and all the senators decided to set on the royal throne 10Tovma2    3:43 | while Heraclius himself would sail to Chalcedon and prepare to march 10Tovma2    3:43 | sail to Chalcedon and prepare to march to the East. The 10Tovma2    3:43 | Chalcedon and prepare to march to the East. The army of 10Tovma2    3:44 | of Karin and passed on to Shirak. Reaching Dvin he sacked 10Tovma2    3:44 | and children, they indiscriminately put to the sword 10Tovma2    3:46 | said runs like this: “Woe to you, alas for you, land 10Tovma2    3:47 | Woe to you, alas for you, valiant 10Tovma2    3:47 | will stretch out his hand to destroy you and break the 10Tovma2    3:49 | cherished, you yourself will summon to death.” All this was brought 10Tovma2    3:50 | But Khosrov decided to rally his troops and those 10Tovma2    3:50 | royal house gathered strength again to wage war against Heraclius. He 10Tovma2    3:51 | few survivors (the Greeks) wished to slaughter them all, but they 10Tovma2    3:51 | a piteous cry for mercy to Heraclius: “Pious and benevolent lord 10Tovma2    3:52 | Then Heraclius ordered them to be spared. So, there were 10Tovma2    3:52 | the morning Heraclius ordered raids to be spread over all the 10Tovma2    3:52 | whole country should be put to the sword 10Tovma2    3:53 | the rope of the bridge to be cut. When Heraclius came 10Tovma2    3:54 | in Vehkavat. Then Khosrov began to gather the surviving nobles and 10Tovma2    3:55 | battle rather than run away to me in flight, giving encouragement 10Tovma2    3:55 | me in flight, giving encouragement to my slave and (causing) so 10Tovma2    3:57 | which King Khosrov had come to Ctesiphon. They seized them secretly 10Tovma2    3:58 | Someone ran to give the sad news at 10Tovma2    3:58 | the sad news at once to Khosrov: “All the land of 10Tovma2    3:58 | king. Behold, he is coming to attack you.” Dismayed, fearful, and 10Tovma2    3:60 | King Kavat ordered a search to be made. Entering the garden 10Tovma2    3:60 | seized him, and brought him to the hall. King Kavat ordered 10Tovma2    3:60 | hall. King Kavat ordered him to be cast into one of 10Tovma2    3:60 | palace. Some nobles would come to him, condemn, insult, and debase 10Tovma2    3:61 | him. He ordered some men to enter and kill him. They 10Tovma2    3:62 | also ordered his own brothers to be killed; in one hour 10Tovma2    3:62 | hour forty men were put to death, all of whom had 10Tovma2    3:63 | whole land of his dominion. To the emperor he gave everything 10Tovma2    3:64 | young boy. Then Heraclius wrote to Khoṙeam, saying: “Your king Kavat 10Tovma2    3:64 | yours and I shall come to Asorestan; let us make a 10Tovma2    3:64 | between the two of us to rule in peace 10Tovma2    3:65 | Khoṙeam agreed and gave over to Heraclius, emperor of the Greeks 10Tovma2    3:66 | I most earnestly entreat you to return the holy cross that 10Tovma2    3:67 | Then Khoṙeam swore to him: “Please send trustworthy men 10Tovma2    3:67 | I shall have it brought to you 10Tovma2    3:68 | an oath with salt according to their custom. And he requested 10Tovma2    3:68 | capital, he commanded some others to kill the young Artashir 10Tovma2    3:69 | Heraclius sent the trustworthy men to Khoṙeam for the holy cross 10Tovma2    3:69 | diligence until they were able to find it in its original 10Tovma2    3:69 | wrapping, and he gave it to the men who had come 10Tovma2    3:70 | and joyful heart went out to meet the holy cross with 10Tovma2    3:70 | the host of his army to honour the wondrous and heavenly 10Tovma2    3:70 | heavenly treasure, and brought it to the holy city of Jerusalem 10Tovma2    3:71 | tears. No one was able to sing or hear the blessing 10Tovma2    3:72 | place on holy Golgotha. Distributing to all the churches and the 10Tovma2    3:72 | for incense, he himself went to Syrian Mesopotamia to occupy and 10Tovma2    3:72 | himself went to Syrian Mesopotamia to occupy and secure for himself 10Tovma2    3:74 | circulating among all his troops to show himself and encourage the 10Tovma2    3:77 | him the Persian kingdom came to an end, as we shall 10Tovma2    4:0 | kingdom of the Persians came to an end and was succeeded 10Tovma2    4:1 | fortified themselves therein, and began to rebel against Roman rule 10Tovma2    4:2 | the emperor Heraclius commanded them to be besieged. The king’s brother 10Tovma2    4:2 | host of the army wished to slaughter them, but the king 10Tovma2    4:2 | but the king commanded them to leave his territory. They took 10Tovma2    4:2 | the desert road and went to Arabia to the sons of 10Tovma2    4:2 | road and went to Arabia to the sons of Ismael, to 10Tovma2    4:2 | to the sons of Ismael, to the city called Madiam, which 10Tovma2    4:3 | They sent messengers to the sons of Ismael, indicating 10Tovma2    4:3 | you, brothers. You must come to our help, and we shall 10Tovma2    4:3 | the worship of idols according to each one’s desire 10Tovma2    4:6 | married him and turned over to him all the supervision of 10Tovma2    4:7 | distant journeys on mercantile business, to Egypt and the regions of 10Tovma2    4:7 | in this business he happened to meet in the regions of 10Tovma2    4:8 | He tried to persuade him to follow the 10Tovma2    4:8 | He tried to persuade him to follow the earlier faith of 10Tovma2    4:8 | reminded him of God’s promise to Abraham and of the rites 10Tovma2    4:8 | which it is not necessary to mention here in detail. On 10Tovma2    4:9 | senses, as is now appropriate to indicate according to the following 10Tovma2    4:9 | now appropriate to indicate according to the following example. For they 10Tovma2    4:9 | born, that journeying from Egypt to the land of Palestine and 10Tovma2    4:9 | land of Palestine and desiring to see the column of Lot’s 10Tovma2    4:9 | she went and lingered there to rest. And as she dozed 10Tovma2    4:10 | on me, and ordered me to go as a messenger to 10Tovma2    4:10 | to go as a messenger to my nation, to show (them 10Tovma2    4:10 | a messenger to my nation, to show (them) God the Creator 10Tovma2    4:10 | Creator of heaven and earth, to take upon myself the title 10Tovma2    4:10 | the title of leadership and to refute and destroy the false 10Tovma2    4:10 | false faith in idols.” Coming to P’aṙan he repeated these same 10Tovma2    4:10 | he repeated these same words to his uncle called Apljehr 10Tovma2    4:11 | own self.” Grieved, he went to his own house, for he 10Tovma2    4:11 | demon; perhaps God allowed him to suppose that his loss of 10Tovma2    4:12 | Aputalp came in and said to him: “For what reason do 10Tovma2    4:12 | a valiant man. He said to him: “Arise, let us go 10Tovma2    4:12 | may be some good solution to this matter 10Tovma2    4:13 | had gone outside Mahmet began to speak the same words publicly 10Tovma2    4:13 | about forty men. They came to the city of Madiam which 10Tovma2    4:14 | and mutual brothers, were emboldened to unity and to proclaim that 10Tovma2    4:14 | were emboldened to unity and to proclaim that his words were 10Tovma2    4:14 | their nation, and made ready to support him in whatever way 10Tovma2    4:17 | He sent a message to Theodore, the brother of Heraclius 10Tovma2    4:17 | operated: “God promised this land to Abraham and his seed, and 10Tovma2    4:17 | you know the promise made to Ismael our father. Give to 10Tovma2    4:17 | to Ismael our father. Give to us our land peacefully, otherwise 10Tovma2    4:18 | He (Theodore) wished to show it to the king 10Tovma2    4:18 | Theodore) wished to show it to the king, but Heraclius died 10Tovma2    4:18 | son Constans did not agree to respond as he (Theodore?) had 10Tovma2    4:18 | simply ordered caution and not to wage war against them until 10Tovma2    4:19 | straining for war. So, wishing to defend the country (the Romans 10Tovma2    4:20 | sand which gave no support to the feet, and their tramping 10Tovma2    4:20 | of booty and began fearlessly to spread over the land because 10Tovma2    4:21 | and brought them in flight to the imperial capital to Constans 10Tovma2    4:21 | flight to the imperial capital to Constans. And Ismael ruled over 10Tovma2    4:22 | success rose up and went to Mahmet to show him his 10Tovma2    4:22 | up and went to Mahmet to show him his kind favour 10Tovma2    4:23 | among the infidels. But go to the regions of Egypt to 10Tovma2    4:23 | to the regions of Egypt to dwell in the numerous company 10Tovma2    4:24 | the hermit died, Sałman intended to carry out his instructions. On 10Tovma2    4:24 | On his journey he happened to come to the city of 10Tovma2    4:24 | journey he happened to come to the city of Madiam; he 10Tovma2    4:24 | summoned him and attached him to him, and ordered him to 10Tovma2    4:24 | to him, and ordered him to write a book of laws 10Tovma2    4:25 | Sałman agreed to write for him and set 10Tovma2    4:26 | the Lord Christ had promised to send to his disciples; he 10Tovma2    4:26 | Christ had promised to send to his disciples; he said he 10Tovma2    4:26 | he said he was equal to the Saviour, his travelling companion 10Tovma2    4:26 | camel.” All this he applied to himself 10Tovma2    4:27 | and drink; should one wish to eat insatiably one would find 10Tovma2    4:28 | It is too long to repeat all his impure sayings 10Tovma2    4:28 | are very many and opposed to God. And all this he 10Tovma2    4:29 | writer bewails them, saying: “Woe to you, alas for you, nation 10Tovma2    4:32 | died, and himself appointed Apubak’r to the leadership of the Muslims 10Tovma2    4:32 | leadership of the Muslims fell to Amr, son of Hatap, for 10Tovma2    4:33 | before them but was unable to escape. For they caught up 10Tovma2    4:33 | the T’etals who had come to assist him. But they killed 10Tovma2    4:34 | with Cyrus (and go down) to Dareh, who was killed by 10Tovma2    4:34 | Pahlavik kings, called Parthians, down to Artevan, son of Vałarsh, who 10Tovma2    4:34 | and (his line) lasted down to the time of Yazkert, the 10Tovma2    4:34 | these reigns, from Cyrus down to the rule of the Muslims 10Tovma2    4:34 | of the Muslims, add up to [1,160] years 10Tovma2    4:37 | a letter on the faith to Leo, emperor of the Greeks 10Tovma2    4:38 | Although he did not dare to remove them all, yet being 10Tovma2    4:38 | and thereby showed great benevolence to the Christian peoples. Everywhere he 10Tovma2    4:38 | crimes, gave free pardon. And to his own race he demonstrated 10Tovma2    4:38 | treasures he distributed them liberally to all his soldiers 10Tovma2    4:39 | the Saviour and his disciples to be ground to dust and 10Tovma2    4:39 | his disciples to be ground to dust and broken in pieces 10Tovma2    4:40 | him. He also commanded pigs to be killed and exterminated from 10Tovma2    4:56 | so we considered it superfluous to repeat them. Furthermore, their names 10Tovma2    4:56 | Asorestan called themselves king, down to the time of Abdla, who 10Tovma2    4:58 | But we now have to speak about Jap’r and his 10Tovma2    5:0 | the Muslims were completed, according to the reckoning of the Armenian 10Tovma2    5:1 | Jap’r, insolent and arrogant, began to lift his horns in impiety 10Tovma2    5:1 | lift his horns in impiety, to roar and butt at the 10Tovma2    5:1 | four corners of the earth, to oppress and torment those who 10Tovma2    5:1 | of blood were very dear to him. He was in continuous 10Tovma2    5:1 | whom or on which regions to pour out the bitterness of 10Tovma2    5:1 | his mortal poison, or where to loose and shoot out the 10Tovma2    5:2 | a wild beast, he began to attack Armenia. And in accordance 10Tovma2    5:2 | an amiable countenance he tried to carry out his evil desires 10Tovma2    5:6 | a numerous army, coming close to the borders of Tarōn, called 10Tovma2    5:6 | sent some of his magnates to meet him with presents of 10Tovma2    5:7 | trickery they might be able to dispossess them of each of 10Tovma2    5:8 | royal taxes and dues given to him and sent him back 10Tovma2    5:9 | He returned to Samarra and informed the caliph 10Tovma2    5:9 | with more falsehood than truth, to the effect that: “He is 10Tovma2    5:9 | is continuously saying things opposed to Your Majesty 10Tovma2    5:11 | the great vizier was returning to court, he entrusted the oversight 10Tovma2    5:11 | Armenia and the royal taxes to a certain Muse, son of 10Tovma2    6:0 | prince of Vaspurakan, who came to Bagarat’s aid 10Tovma2    6:1 | had gathered troops and come to the land of Tarōn to 10Tovma2    6:1 | to the land of Tarōn to wage war against Bagarat 10Tovma2    6:2 | host of his army near to the city which was the 10Tovma2    6:2 | were armed and fully prepared to face the Armenian army 10Tovma2    6:3 | hastily sent a begging letter to the valiant warrior prince Ashot 10Tovma2    6:3 | Ashot, asking him if possible to come to his aid promptly 10Tovma2    6:3 | him if possible to come to his aid promptly and rapidly 10Tovma2    6:5 | and Grigor—these all amounted to sixteen men from the house 10Tovma2    6:11 | the champions were making forays to attack, and the archers were 10Tovma2    6:12 | one champion striking the other to the ground 10Tovma2    6:13 | they trampled down as corpses to the ground with their horses 10Tovma2    6:15 | full of lamentation, (asking) them to reckon as sufficient the deeds 10Tovma2    6:15 | through Ashot. She persuaded them to let them (the fugitives) go 10Tovma2    6:16 | Armenian troops put an end to the warfare, returning in great 10Tovma2    6:16 | their decorations. So, they returned to each one’s place in great 10Tovma2    6:17 | severe reverses, he made haste to send the bad news to 10Tovma2    6:17 | to send the bad news to court, informing the caliph of 10Tovma2    6:18 | Now we must return to earlier events: the details of 10Tovma2    6:18 | yet it is not appropriate to disregard in silence and forgetfulness 10Tovma2    6:19 | When Apusēt’ returned to Syria and entrusted the oversight 10Tovma2    6:19 | oversight of the royal taxes to Muse, he met coming from 10Tovma2    6:20 | Apusēt’ sent him to the land of Vaspurakan, to 10Tovma2    6:20 | to the land of Vaspurakan, to remain there with many troops 10Tovma2    6:20 | and royal tribute were brought to him from every region of 10Tovma2    6:20 | individual territory. When he came to the province of Ałbag, he 10Tovma2    6:22 | as follows: “You have come to Armenia at royal command to 10Tovma2    6:22 | to Armenia at royal command to receive the royal taxes. Do 10Tovma2    6:22 | have a command from court to capture, ravage, and ruin our 10Tovma2    6:22 | like rebels, disobedient and insubordinate to the authority of lords; so 10Tovma2    6:23 | in the same fashion began to move around the whole territory 10Tovma2    6:24 | each with his troops according to their various families, and attacked 10Tovma2    6:24 | the first division was entrusted to Gurgēn and Vahan Havnuni, who 10Tovma2    6:25 | the second division to Gurgēn Apupelch, whose companion-in 10Tovma2    6:25 | Vahan Artsruni; the third division to the prince, who was the 10Tovma2    6:25 | the host of Ali’s troops to flight; in the struggle Ali’s 10Tovma2    6:26 | and putting the enemy’s side to the sword. The whole valley 10Tovma2    6:26 | down from the vales turned to blood from the multitude of 10Tovma2    6:27 | collecting much booty, and went to each one’s place victoriously 10Tovma2    6:28 | treasure would reduce his power to nothing 10Tovma2    6:29 | He came to the caliph bearing letters full 10Tovma2    6:29 | piling (blame for) much damage to affairs of state on Prince 10Tovma2    6:30 | the inhabitants of Ałdznik’’, unable to endure their sufferings, joined in 10Tovma2    6:30 | of Muslims, came on foot to the royal palace 10Tovma2    6:31 | kingdom, Oh valiant ruler equal to the gods in power, who 10Tovma2    6:34 | as he sought a solution to the events that had brought 10Tovma2    6:34 | had brought this grievous news to him. He assembled groups of 10Tovma2    6:34 | men of Syria and Babylonia to examine this matter 10Tovma2    6:35 | their deeds would bear witness to the repute of Christianity 10Tovma2    6:36 | step by step, they began to act in a filthy fashion 10Tovma2    6:36 | they brought mild-tempered God to anger—for the destruction of 10Tovma2    6:36 | king.” Continuously he urged them to renounce and abandon the wicked 10Tovma2    6:38 | He returned to the same charge, and mindful 10Tovma2    6:38 | They do not provide justice to orphans, and they disregard the 10Tovma2    6:39 | because my words are directed to you, Oh tyrants,” says Solomon 10Tovma2    6:39 | For God sends powerful justice to the powerful, while the common 10Tovma2    6:40 | But they paid no heed to the laws of the Lord 10Tovma2    6:42 | diction, and the year [300] according to the Armenian reckoning—the caliph 10Tovma2    6:42 | the Babylonian magnates irrevocably decided to remove the princes of Armenia 10Tovma2    6:42 | house; for if they were to remove them “no one will 10Tovma2    6:42 | no one will be able to resist and oppose us 10Tovma2    6:43 | and generals, he entrusted it to a certain Yovsep’, son of 10Tovma2    6:43 | he made the country over to him in the stead of 10Tovma2    6:43 | Syria, when marching against Armenia to wreak harm on them as 10Tovma2    6:44 | desire, and you are able to bring to us in chains 10Tovma2    6:44 | you are able to bring to us in chains the Armenian 10Tovma2    6:44 | give that land in inheritance to you and your descendants 10Tovma2    6:46 | capital. From there he began to scatter raiders, to plunder and 10Tovma2    6:46 | he began to scatter raiders, to plunder and pile up for 10Tovma2    6:47 | same group of Muslims not to visit him, as they informed 10Tovma2    6:48 | Dzor-Haskoy, and sent messengers to the general. He wrote a 10Tovma2    6:49 | kings who govern the world to watch over and care for 10Tovma2    6:49 | the prosperity of the country, to lighten the tyrannous yoke of 10Tovma2    6:50 | and (it is) for you to desire the same. So when 10Tovma2    6:50 | we shall be most eager to serve you loyally and to 10Tovma2    6:50 | to serve you loyally and to fulfill your commands with great 10Tovma2    6:51 | pious, went with many gifts to meet Yovsep’, requesting him to 10Tovma2    6:51 | to meet Yovsep’, requesting him to establish a treaty and peace 10Tovma2    6:52 | reached Khlat’. For he intended to await the most suitable occasion 10Tovma2    6:52 | await the most suitable occasion to ensnare (the Armenians) by deceit 10Tovma2    6:53 | fortress. Then he sent messengers to Bagarat with written invitations to 10Tovma2    6:53 | to Bagarat with written invitations to come to him without excuses 10Tovma2    6:53 | with written invitations to come to him without excuses or fear 10Tovma2    6:53 | the letter that he entrusted to him this land of Armenia 10Tovma2    6:53 | that he himself might go to court, using the severity of 10Tovma2    6:54 | innocent frankness and loyal intentions to fulfil his military duty, in 10Tovma2    6:55 | iron bonds, and sent them to Samarra. He himself went to 10Tovma2    6:55 | to Samarra. He himself went to winter in the city of 10Tovma2    6:55 | land he took into captivity, to sell them in the regions 10Tovma2    6:56 | with them in the city to be their drawers of water 10Tovma2    6:56 | cold. Those who escaped fled to various regions of the country 10Tovma2    7:1 | hibernating bear who has gone to ground in his den midway 10Tovma2    7:2 | its warming strength and awakening to fertility the buried roots and 10Tovma2    7:2 | then: some are easy prey to hunters, while those who escape 10Tovma2    7:3 | spend the winter in order to attack Armenia with sword, captivity 10Tovma2    7:3 | sword, captivity, and terrible afflictions, to take the magnates of the 10Tovma2    7:3 | of the land into captivity, to set governors over the land 10Tovma2    7:4 | into captivity, they prepared themselves to endure the same anguish as 10Tovma2    7:4 | gathered together as a crowd to consider their strategems for their 10Tovma2    7:6 | imagined marzpan fled for refuge to a very tall church which 10Tovma2    7:6 | lance, penetrating under his armpits to his lungs. He breathed his 10Tovma2    7:7 | was immediately brought in haste to the caliph: “Your general has 10Tovma2    7:8 | they are, how they manage to live and supply their needs 10Tovma2    7:9 | of their strong men were to shout from a very high 10Tovma2    7:9 | he would hardly be able to make his voice carry anywhere 10Tovma2    7:12 | land, the mountain peoples unite to aid their princes, for they 10Tovma2    7:14 | peasants of Syria who followed ( to Armenia) Adramelēk’ and Sanasar, sons 10Tovma2    7:14 | They are hospitable and respectful to strangers 10Tovma3    1:1 | Up to this point we have not 10Tovma3    1:1 | point we have not hesitated to relate the dangers and tribulations 10Tovma3    1:3 | But when discord began to insinuate itself within that unity 10Tovma3    1:6 | They sent letters and messengers to the caliph secretly from each 10Tovma3    1:6 | in accord, causing great joy to their enemies at the dissolution 10Tovma3    1:7 | of the revolt they attributed to Ashot 10Tovma3    1:8 | To them applies the saying of 10Tovma3    1:10 | the magnates of his kingdom to plan sure and infallible destruction 10Tovma3    1:11 | only certain one. They said to the caliph: “Gather an army 10Tovma3    1:12 | are under your control, gather to yourself the elite of the 10Tovma3    1:12 | for the day of retribution, to compensate us for our deeds 10Tovma3    1:12 | us for our deeds and to strike our feet against a 10Tovma3    1:12 | of destruction has arrived close to our doors, for “behold the 10Tovma3    1:13 | the others will easily submit to you and you will indubitably 10Tovma3    1:13 | under the yoke of obedience to you 10Tovma3    1:14 | Do not merely endeavour to exact vengeance for their holding 10Tovma3    1:14 | force them, once taken captive, to renounce the Christian faith and 10Tovma3    1:14 | renounce the Christian faith and to serve the religion of our 10Tovma3    1:14 | the opening of the gate to destruction; only for God, powerful 10Tovma3    1:14 | there will be no one to open; he will open and 10Tovma3    1:14 | there will be no one to close 10Tovma3    1:15 | wealth, you will subject them to your royal will and extirpate 10Tovma3    1:15 | them.” 15 This counsel seemed pleasing to the caliph, and he greatly 10Tovma3    1:15 | the regions of his empire, to the distant parts of Syria 10Tovma3    1:15 | near the borders of Sakastan— to the troops and generals, governors 10Tovma3    1:15 | governors of provinces and cities, to viziers, prefects, and the magnates 10Tovma3    1:15 | time when they were rapidly to present themselves to him in 10Tovma3    1:15 | were rapidly to present themselves to him in their royal capital 10Tovma3    1:16 | detachmnents without delay quickly came to the appointed summons 10Tovma3    1:17 | all committed, from the least to the greatest 10Tovma3    1:17 | his presence, the caliph began to speak, saying: “From the beginning 10Tovma3    1:17 | into their hands, and down to our time no one has 10Tovma3    1:17 | no one has been able to resist us, neither from distant 10Tovma3    1:19 | sword, and captivity. Bring hastily to us in bonds the princes 10Tovma3    1:21 | He offered to each of the generals who 10Tovma3    1:21 | the generals who had come to him gifts and crowns, also 10Tovma3    1:25 | he publicly commanded the multitude to heed his advice and obey 10Tovma3    1:26 | and no one was able to contravene his wishes, from the 10Tovma3    1:26 | his wishes, from the greatest to the least; even the caliph 10Tovma3    1:30 | To him, it seems to me 10Tovma3    1:30 | To him, it seems to me, applies the saying of 10Tovma3    1:30 | not believe if someone were to relate it to you 10Tovma3    1:30 | someone were to relate it to you 10Tovma3    1:31 | the width of the land to inherit tents which are not 10Tovma3    2:1 | divisions and had commanded them to enter the land of Vaspurakan 10Tovma3    2:1 | enter the land of Vaspurakan, to spread ruin over the country 10Tovma3    2:1 | spread ruin over the country, to take prisoners, to ravage, exterminate 10Tovma3    2:1 | the country, to take prisoners, to ravage, exterminate, and put to 10Tovma3    2:1 | to ravage, exterminate, and put to the sword; to depopulate the 10Tovma3    2:1 | and put to the sword; to depopulate the populous villages and 10Tovma3    2:1 | populous villages and towns and to lead the survivors into captivity 10Tovma3    2:2 | to have Prince Ashot taken in 10Tovma3    2:2 | Prince Ashot taken in bonds to the caliph so that he 10Tovma3    2:3 | a part of his army to a general named Zhirak and 10Tovma3    2:4 | such-like surrounding the lair, to entrap the most mighty and 10Tovma3    2:6 | off with them. Setting fire to villages, towns, and farms they 10Tovma3    2:7 | town of Noragiwl in Ṙshtunik’ to the marketplace of the capital 10Tovma3    2:7 | necks. From there they went to the valley of Atsan in 10Tovma3    2:7 | with them, many they put to the sword or took captive 10Tovma3    2:8 | captives so they could go to the fortresses of the land 10Tovma3    2:9 | and strong city,” or according to Isaiah: “At a single voice 10Tovma3    2:10 | source of courage and bravery to many, of strength to the 10Tovma3    2:10 | bravery to many, of strength to the cowardly and encouragement to 10Tovma3    2:10 | to the cowardly and encouragement to the most valiant champions 10Tovma3    2:12 | of the path that leads to the supernal metropolis of Sion 10Tovma3    2:12 | the supernal metropolis of Sion, to the camp of the heavenly 10Tovma3    2:13 | general Zhirak’, who was pleased to see his tall handsome stature 10Tovma3    2:14 | So, he began to discharge his fetid, intoxicating, and 10Tovma3    2:14 | that he might be able to subject the blessed man to 10Tovma3    2:14 | to subject the blessed man to the foul enticements of his 10Tovma3    2:14 | power against the saint, hoping to shake him from the refuge 10Tovma3    2:14 | of the secure rock and to be able secretly to lead 10Tovma3    2:14 | and to be able secretly to lead astray the holy one’s 10Tovma3    2:15 | you a mouth and wisdom to which all your opponents will 10Tovma3    2:15 | your opponents will be unable to resist or respond 10Tovma3    2:16 | The tyrant began to speak fawning words; he ordered 10Tovma3    2:16 | ordered great gifts and honours to be proffered and promised to 10Tovma3    2:16 | to be proffered and promised to make him splendid and distinguished 10Tovma3    2:17 | the faith of Christ, submit to the great king, and accept 10Tovma3    2:17 | the great king through obedience to our ruling and commanding king 10Tovma3    2:18 | the body but are unable to kill the spirit”; and: “Do 10Tovma3    2:20 | did not consider it right to set them in writing 10Tovma3    2:21 | exceedingly angry and ordered him to be put to death immediately 10Tovma3    2:21 | ordered him to be put to death immediately 10Tovma3    2:22 | went out with the executioners to the arena where his earthly 10Tovma3    2:22 | his earthly contest would come to an end. Kneeling down, he 10Tovma3    2:22 | be able with unfaltering faith to overcome the wiles of the 10Tovma3    2:22 | what follows).” Raising his hands to heaven, he placed his neck 10Tovma3    2:25 | This was told to us by the great priest 10Tovma3    2:25 | saint’s death, and had taken to heart the psalm that the 10Tovma3    2:27 | Vantosp, and himself set fire to the great church in the 10Tovma3    2:29 | the province of T’ornavan, wanting to see how they might be 10Tovma3    2:29 | how they might be able to find a way out of 10Tovma3    2:32 | province of Amatunik’ had fled to the valley near the fortress 10Tovma3    2:33 | of the castle in order to capture it 10Tovma3    2:34 | the prince, and led out to the front the powerful archers 10Tovma3    2:36 | with fire beside it, ready to be thrown at the fortress 10Tovma3    2:37 | glued together by powerful arms to strengthen the backs; they called 10Tovma3    2:39 | They bind crescent-shaped ornaments to the forehead; the backs of 10Tovma3    2:39 | protect with plates affixed according to the size of the abdomen 10Tovma3    2:42 | of their line came near to our valiant Ashot, the elite 10Tovma3    2:43 | company with their troops according to families from among the native 10Tovma3    2:44 | counted on his fellow warriors to be loyal and united, on 10Tovma3    2:46 | they might perhaps be able to appease the (enemy) general to 10Tovma3    2:46 | to appease the (enemy) general to abandon the plans he had 10Tovma3    2:46 | do whatever he wished according to his desire, and they would 10Tovma3    2:46 | and they would hand over to him in sealed agreements villages 10Tovma3    2:47 | day before that, they decided to go to the (enemy) general 10Tovma3    2:47 | that, they decided to go to the (enemy) general and seek 10Tovma3    2:48 | had him take a letter to the general, full of the 10Tovma3    2:48 | force of their mortal poison, to destroy their lord and ruin 10Tovma3    2:48 | friends wherever they found it to exist 10Tovma3    2:49 | you hold subjected in obedience to your rule the princes and 10Tovma3    2:49 | all Armenia. (You have authority) to punish by bastinado, prison, and 10Tovma3    2:49 | worthy of their villainy, and to remove from the country discord 10Tovma3    2:50 | of this land, have written to you, Bugha, commander-in-chief 10Tovma3    2:51 | native inhabitants of our land, to remain in each one’s dwelling 10Tovma3    2:51 | warfare, and you will have to make no effort at all 10Tovma3    2:52 | have all gone with him to the region of Atrpatakan. There 10Tovma3    2:52 | battle does not quickly come to a head, perhaps under cover 10Tovma3    2:53 | united; they will give themselves to death for the sake of 10Tovma3    2:54 | groups and turn these strongholds to their advantage, they will cause 10Tovma3    2:54 | before. For he was unable to resist them, not even a 10Tovma3    2:56 | they were not taking measures to prepare the stronghold in accordance 10Tovma3    2:56 | he told them: “Arise, go to the general, see for sure 10Tovma3    2:56 | how we may be able to placate him towards peace 10Tovma3    2:60 | and do not be ashamed to speak the truth 10Tovma3    2:65 | That according to each one’s age I honoured 10Tovma3    2:65 | gave up year by year to plunder. With joyful heart I 10Tovma3    2:66 | compassion I would clasp them to my bosom with great tenderness 10Tovma3    2:67 | of myself and my children, to throw (me) with all my 10Tovma3    2:68 | the traitorous plot with regard to the tyrant of the Muslims 10Tovma3    2:68 | responded: “We are not able to oppose the irresistible force and 10Tovma3    2:69 | may be sent back each to his own place, and that 10Tovma3    2:69 | country may see an end to the ravages of the enemy 10Tovma3    2:69 | the enemy who have come to ruin and destroy 10Tovma3    2:70 | no one will be able to gain any advantage 10Tovma3    2:71 | confirmed treachery. Raising his eyes to God he prayed; he ate 10Tovma3    2:71 | gave thanks, and turned sorrowfully to his family. Then he left 10Tovma3    2:71 | left the castle and went to present himself before the brutal 10Tovma3    2:71 | brutal foe, greeting him according to their custom 10Tovma3    2:72 | from him, he ordered him to sit down 10Tovma3    2:73 | gifts and honours, was unable to endure what had happened. In 10Tovma3    2:74 | But he was quite unable to help them because of the 10Tovma3    2:76 | general promised with an oath to give him whatever he might 10Tovma3    2:76 | might request, as far as to appoint him his colleague and 10Tovma3    2:77 | he (Smbat) paid no heed to earthly greatness, for it is 10Tovma3    2:77 | is transitory; rather he sought to be the cause of gifts 10Tovma3    2:80 | them and brought them each to his native region, himself accompanying 10Tovma3    2:80 | returning from captivity in Babylon to their own land 10Tovma3    2:81 | in Smbat: “He shall send to them a man who will 10Tovma3    2:82 | So he (Bugha) dismissed him to his own home in great 10Tovma3    2:82 | making an appointment for him to return to him in his 10Tovma3    2:82 | appointment for him to return to him in his winter quarters 10Tovma3    3:1 | and equipped, and sent away to Samarra the prince Ashot and 10Tovma3    3:2 | like canopies. He sent them to Persia, travelling via Atrpatakan, fearful 10Tovma3    3:3 | prison. He ordered armed soldiers to guard him until he might 10Tovma3    3:3 | in tribunal and bring them to a judicial interrogation and examination 10Tovma3    3:4 | whatever he had done up to that time 10Tovma3    4:2 | Unable to endure such oppressive affliction, they 10Tovma3    4:2 | the pass of the valley to the secure regions of the 10Tovma3    4:3 | But the Muslim troops gathered to attack them; surrounding and capturing 10Tovma3    4:3 | capturing them, they brought them to the general and told him 10Tovma3    4:4 | before him, he urged them to abandon the worship of Christ 10Tovma3    4:4 | Christ, (saying) they were worthy to receive honour and gifts from 10Tovma3    4:4 | gifts from him rather than to be put to death with 10Tovma3    4:4 | rather than to be put to death with cruel torments 10Tovma3    4:5 | they preferred a valiant death to life with remorse 10Tovma3    4:6 | He spoke to them with cajoling words, but 10Tovma3    4:6 | but they would not listen to him. He had gifts brought 10Tovma3    4:7 | Then he commanded their heads to be cut off by the 10Tovma3    4:7 | that they had become worthy to die for the name of 10Tovma3    4:8 | faith, came and attached himself to the patrik Andzevats’i, asking to 10Tovma3    4:8 | to the patrik Andzevats’i, asking to receive the Lord’s seal in 10Tovma3    4:8 | the Lord’s seal in order to become perfect in working the 10Tovma3    4:9 | they had urged the captives to abandon Christ and not be 10Tovma3    4:9 | Christ and not be put to death. Many had been swayed 10Tovma3    4:9 | had been swayed and turned to Satan, while some suffered the 10Tovma3    4:9 | of death. But he rushed to the righthand side of the 10Tovma3    4:9 | righthand side of the martyrs, to offer himself to the sword 10Tovma3    4:9 | the martyrs, to offer himself to the sword as a living 10Tovma3    4:9 | sword as a living sacrifice to the Son of God 10Tovma3    4:10 | When Vahram saw him about to be slaughtered as the executioner 10Tovma3    4:10 | you dying in vain and to no purpose?” But he shouted 10Tovma3    4:11 | the believers, while you tried to turn me away from faith 10Tovma3    4:13 | off his head and went to inform the general 10Tovma3    4:16 | To this, it seemed to me 10Tovma3    4:16 | To this, it seemed to me, refers the saying of 10Tovma3    4:16 | the foreigner who will come to rely on the Lord not 10Tovma3    4:16 | and rely on the Lord, to love his name and be 10Tovma3    4:16 | and be servants and handmaidens to him, and all those who 10Tovma3    4:16 | covenant—I shall lead them to my holy hill and shall 10Tovma3    4:19 | But to us he is known for 10Tovma3    4:19 | I am a Christian” according to the Scripture: “A new name 10Tovma3    4:19 | new name shall be given to my servant, who will be 10Tovma3    4:20 | who had come with him to wage war at the command 10Tovma3    4:20 | he might be they were to bring him to him, be 10Tovma3    4:20 | they were to bring him to him, be it by deceitful 10Tovma3    4:20 | might be able they were to bring him to him 10Tovma3    4:20 | they were to bring him to him 10Tovma3    4:21 | But he (Gurgēn) crossed to the province of Orsirank’ accompanied 10Tovma3    4:22 | mother, the princess of Vaspurakan, to the general Bugha so that 10Tovma3    4:22 | all his would render submission to the caliph, paying the traditional 10Tovma3    4:24 | The general responded to her peaceably, saying: “Remain here 10Tovma3    4:25 | He ordered her to be left at liberty and 10Tovma3    4:28 | They sent messengers to Gurgēn (asking him) to come 10Tovma3    4:28 | messengers to Gurgēn (asking him) to come to them without hesitation 10Tovma3    4:28 | Gurgēn (asking him) to come to them without hesitation or fear 10Tovma3    4:29 | But he sent as messenger to them a certain Abdlay who 10Tovma3    4:29 | certain Abdlay who was known to the general, to see if 10Tovma3    4:29 | was known to the general, to see if they were making 10Tovma3    4:29 | or whether they were trying to destroy him by deceitful trickery 10Tovma3    4:30 | plot and sent him back to say that he (Gurgēn) should 10Tovma3    4:30 | that he (Gurgēn) should come to them without any hesitation. Two 10Tovma3    4:30 | oaths, that he should come to them fearlessly and boldly. They 10Tovma3    4:30 | troops off and came up to the Armenian force saying: “Behold 10Tovma3    4:31 | Then he entrusted his forces to Musheł (son of) Apupelch, brother 10Tovma3    4:31 | of Gurgēn, and went himself to follow the messengers who had 10Tovma3    4:31 | decided that if he were to follow the messengers “we shall 10Tovma3    4:36 | armed horses, the mountain seemed to be burning with fire. Or 10Tovma3    4:37 | service of the day came to an end, the priests read 10Tovma3    4:37 | said blessings, they gave glory to God and said “Amen.” Then 10Tovma3    4:37 | Amen.” Then they sat down to eat bread. Only Lord Apumkdēm 10Tovma3    4:37 | the camp. He commanded (everyone) to arm and equip themselves with 10Tovma3    4:37 | equip themselves with swords and to prepare the armour of their 10Tovma3    4:38 | He himself anxiously made haste to marshal the (Armenian) forces, to 10Tovma3    4:38 | to marshal the (Armenian) forces, to form line, and prepare for 10Tovma3    4:39 | encountering each other they returned to their camp 10Tovma3    4:41 | troops, taking courage, ran each to his arms; mounting their elite 10Tovma3    4:42 | vast number of fugitives, ready to die like a brave shepherd 10Tovma3    4:43 | the general Gurgēn made haste to send messengers to Apuheshm and 10Tovma3    4:43 | made haste to send messengers to Apuheshm and the commanders with 10Tovma3    4:43 | and the commanders with him to beg for peace until a 10Tovma3    4:43 | his request. Although he promised to give them treasures, villages, and 10Tovma3    4:43 | not command their army not to go out to battle 10Tovma3    4:43 | army not to go out to battle 10Tovma3    4:44 | was unable by any means to appease them but that they 10Tovma3    4:44 | had given a general order to go out to battle, then 10Tovma3    4:44 | general order to go out to battle, then Gurgēn ordered his 10Tovma3    4:44 | Gurgēn ordered his own force to prepare, to form ranks and 10Tovma3    4:44 | his own force to prepare, to form ranks and a line 10Tovma3    4:44 | He himself raised his hands to heaven, and praying with copious 10Tovma3    4:45 | The Armenian force marched out to oppose them like an indestructible 10Tovma3    4:55 | right wing he had entrusted to Apdlmkdēm 10Tovma3    4:56 | the line and addressed petitions to the Lord in prayer. The 10Tovma3    4:57 | dew born (in) the furnace to summon the angel of God 10Tovma3    4:57 | summon the angel of God to their aid. As for the 10Tovma3    4:57 | people, some set their hands to battle with stones 10Tovma3    4:58 | boars; they delivered (the enemy) to massacre and defeat, each striking 10Tovma3    4:58 | defeat, each striking his opponent to the ground and rushing after 10Tovma3    4:59 | clouds, and the mountain appeared to be aflame 10Tovma3    4:62 | turned them, and put them to flight. Some (of the Armenians 10Tovma3    4:63 | in the battle with them to be captured but remained aside 10Tovma3    4:63 | horses and were the first to flee. Then they (the Armenians 10Tovma3    4:63 | Then they (the Armenians) returned to plunder the dead 10Tovma3    5:1 | Armenian troops. They were unable to write and inform the commander 10Tovma3    5:2 | yet they would not agree to indicate the number of the 10Tovma3    5:2 | the prisoners. Unwillingly they had to set forth the course of 10Tovma3    5:3 | the commander they made reference to the event of the vision 10Tovma3    5:4 | country that each man was to return to his own land 10Tovma3    5:4 | each man was to return to his own land and repossess 10Tovma3    5:4 | land and repossess his inheritance, to dwell in peace and be 10Tovma3    5:4 | and that no one was to be expelled from his own 10Tovma3    5:4 | expelled from his own dwelling to a foreign land to live 10Tovma3    5:4 | dwelling to a foreign land to live in exile 10Tovma3    5:5 | This command they put out to support their own deceitful trickery 10Tovma3    5:7 | Coming to the place where the Armenian 10Tovma3    5:7 | full of arrows secretly poisoned to let fly from one’s bosom 10Tovma3    5:8 | their erring legislator Muhammad agreeing to surrender to him the authority 10Tovma3    5:8 | legislator Muhammad agreeing to surrender to him the authority of his 10Tovma3    5:9 | the latter paid no heed to the damage and losses of 10Tovma3    5:10 | in uniform and fully armed, to the sound of trumpets and 10Tovma3    5:10 | side, sergeants and axe bearers to push aside the pressing throng 10Tovma3    5:10 | in the hands of Gurgēn, to rule over them in the 10Tovma3    5:11 | they had a letter taken to Gurgēn; it had been written 10Tovma3    5:11 | they forged and gave him: “ To Bugha, commander-in-chief of 10Tovma3    5:12 | I have sent you to attack all living things in 10Tovma3    5:12 | whose kingdoms have been subjected to me, so that you might 10Tovma3    5:12 | that you might rapidly deliver to us Ashot and his brothers 10Tovma3    5:13 | Armenia, you have gone over to my enemies’ side and joined 10Tovma3    5:14 | this letter arrives, send quickly to us in bonds Gurgēn and 10Tovma3    5:15 | think that I have come to you treacherously to treat you 10Tovma3    5:15 | have come to you treacherously to treat you faithlessly and be 10Tovma3    5:15 | you faithlessly and be false to our oaths. See for yourself 10Tovma3    5:15 | in this matter or authority to release you 10Tovma3    5:16 | on camels, they marched them to Samarra and shut them in 10Tovma3    5:17 | have been taken from you to captivity 10Tovma3    5:18 | all the Armenian nobles began to scatter and separate. Each went 10Tovma3    5:18 | scatter and separate. Each went to occupy his fortified place, and 10Tovma3    5:18 | place, and they made haste to enter the castles and fortresses 10Tovma3    5:20 | of Vaspurakan had been carried to conclusion; he had removed all 10Tovma3    5:20 | no one in a position to resist him. From then on 10Tovma3    5:20 | Muslims began with fearless audacity to scatter and spread over the 10Tovma3    5:20 | their families, and had set to dividing the land among themselves 10Tovma3    5:23 | through reeds, so it happened to us 10Tovma3    5:25 | Having then given the order to sell the host of captives 10Tovma3    5:25 | of captives among various nations to whomever they pleased, he himself 10Tovma3    5:25 | they pleased, he himself went to the city of Dvin which 10Tovma3    6:1 | ruinous error in being false to the orthodox and pure apostolic 10Tovma3    6:2 | I am reluctant to put in writing the perdition 10Tovma3    6:3 | unwilling yet I am forced to set it out in order 10Tovma3    6:3 | events, for it is impossible to pass over in silence or 10Tovma3    6:3 | pass over in silence or to hide the immense and terrible 10Tovma3    6:5 | sounded with a strident blast to inform the city that the 10Tovma3    6:5 | from the royal line were to gather there in order to 10Tovma3    6:5 | to gather there in order to subject the prisoners to an 10Tovma3    6:5 | order to subject the prisoners to an investigative enquiry 10Tovma3    6:6 | mass of common people rushed ( to the scene), not only to 10Tovma3    6:6 | to the scene), not only to obey the king’s command at 10Tovma3    6:6 | the royal heralds, but anxious to see who and what sort 10Tovma3    6:7 | king had even been forced to assemble an army from among 10Tovma3    6:7 | kings and royal princes subjected to his authority; he had exerted 10Tovma3    6:7 | night had not seemed sweet to him, and the delights of 10Tovma3    6:8 | had found scarcely any way to draw them (the Armenians) into 10Tovma3    6:9 | So everyone ran to see them and to discover 10Tovma3    6:9 | ran to see them and to discover what the outcome of 10Tovma3    6:10 | people, and ordered the prisoners to be brought so he could 10Tovma3    6:11 | poisonous and evil disposition. Excited to an uncontrollable passion and hot 10Tovma3    6:11 | blooded, tempestuous furor, he began to pour out his mortal venom 10Tovma3    6:11 | scattering and spreading it out to the ruin and destruction of 10Tovma3    6:13 | and ferocious? Before subjecting us to punishment with cruel tortures, by 10Tovma3    6:14 | names are is perfectly clear to you. We are not rebels 10Tovma3    6:15 | The king began to speak, saying: “From long since 10Tovma3    6:15 | from our royal ancestors down to our present time, we have 10Tovma3    6:15 | races and kings in subjection to our empire, but we have 10Tovma3    6:15 | paid such care and consideration to any of them as much 10Tovma3    6:15 | as much as we have to you and your country 10Tovma3    6:16 | have been perpetually meditating resistance to me and refusing to accept 10Tovma3    6:16 | resistance to me and refusing to accept the governors and overseers 10Tovma3    6:16 | sword. Our kinsmen you used to beset with grave troubles, you 10Tovma3    6:17 | behold, we paid no attention to all that, in order that 10Tovma3    6:17 | and mercy which we claim to have for you might be 10Tovma3    6:18 | have done so much harm to me, yet here you stand 10Tovma3    6:19 | tortures and cruel torments, submit to us and our legislator Mahumaf 10Tovma3    6:19 | full of whatever is opposed to falsehood. Abandon your vain and 10Tovma3    6:22 | single person who bears witness to the truth with him as 10Tovma3    6:27 | did not reckon it appropriate to repeat them 10Tovma3    6:28 | bloodthirsty wild beast, ordered them to be taken out from the 10Tovma3    6:29 | the custom for our majesty to ( allow) anyone to enter into 10Tovma3    6:29 | our majesty to (allow) anyone to enter into debate or to 10Tovma3    6:29 | to enter into debate or to give such long speeches as 10Tovma3    6:29 | more. Now, because I spoke to you in flattering terms, perhaps 10Tovma3    6:31 | Although they had not intended to turn in the slightest from 10Tovma3    6:33 | since they did not wish to abandon the vain life of 10Tovma3    6:33 | is impossible for the two to dwell together; nor can anyone 10Tovma3    6:33 | place I shall be obliged to show 10Tovma3    6:34 | prince of Tarōn, was taken to Samarra, and became an apostate 10Tovma3    6:34 | path of destruction which leads to irredeemable perdition—like Jereboam, son 10Tovma3    6:34 | many nations, remains from generation to generation for ever 10Tovma3    6:35 | nobles, since they were related to the Artsruni family, had gone 10Tovma3    6:35 | the Artsruni family, had gone to Samarra of his own will 10Tovma3    6:35 | convenient snare with poisonous arrows to be loosed in the darkness 10Tovma3    6:37 | one. For even worse than to sin is not to consider 10Tovma3    6:37 | than to sin is not to consider oneself among the transgressors 10Tovma3    6:38 | going and his returning, kept to the same mind and the 10Tovma3    6:39 | note: “They turned their backs to me and not their faces 10Tovma3    6:40 | of power, losing his soul to irredeemable perdition. His life was 10Tovma3    6:41 | gifts, saying: “It is better to die for Christ than to 10Tovma3    6:41 | to die for Christ than to enjoy (life) for a while 10Tovma3    6:42 | Then the tyrant ordered them to be bound in iron bonds 10Tovma3    6:43 | was appropriate for Bishop Yovhannēs to take on the yoke of 10Tovma3    6:44 | for Lord Grigor Artsruni not to disregard his homonym Saint Gregory 10Tovma3    6:44 | his homonym Saint Gregory and to endure being plunged into darkness 10Tovma3    6:44 | for the blessed priest Grigor to be united with them and 10Tovma3    6:46 | that it would be easy to ensnare them like those who 10Tovma3    6:46 | stubborn and ordered his servants to bind them with double chains 10Tovma3    6:46 | them with double chains and to cast them into an underground 10Tovma3    6:48 | shield. They raised their hands to heaven like a strong bow 10Tovma3    6:48 | struck him as a corpse to the ground 10Tovma3    6:49 | their victory they offered thanks to Christ, saying: “Blessed is the 10Tovma3    6:53 | maxim for Christian souls: “Come to me all who labour and 10Tovma3    6:54 | even more refined than before, to cast Grigor into the crucible 10Tovma3    6:56 | ferocious barbarians who are crueler to us than poisonous beasts. But 10Tovma3    6:57 | his pleas, but permitted him to complete the holy Lent, being 10Tovma3    6:57 | being crucified with Christ, up to the duty of Easter. And 10Tovma3    6:58 | note: “I, when I ascend to the Father, shall draw everyone 10Tovma3    6:58 | the Father, shall draw everyone to me 10Tovma3    6:59 | So he raised his hands to heaven, saying: “Remember me, Lord 10Tovma3    6:59 | entrusted those far and near to God’s grace, commended himself to 10Tovma3    6:59 | to God’s grace, commended himself to the blessed bishop and the 10Tovma3    6:59 | in Christ Jesus our Lord— to whom be glory for ever 10Tovma3    6:60 | good confession, they offered thanks to the omnipotent Christ who had 10Tovma3    6:60 | holy martyr and put Satan to shame 10Tovma3    6:61 | in Christ Jesus our Lord— to whom be glory for ever 10Tovma3    7:0 | Bagarat Bagratuni, which was added to his apostasy from Christ for 10Tovma3    7:2 | also (claimed). But it seems to me that the heresy of 10Tovma3    7:3 | orthodox believers. Let us turn to the Elkesites, who were those 10Tovma3    7:3 | in danger of suffering turned to the worship of idols it 10Tovma3    7:4 | Novatian in Rome despatched (people) to refute the Elkesites; and when 10Tovma3    7:4 | those who repented of sacrificing to idols 10Tovma3    7:5 | by despair those who turned to repentence. He ruined the whole 10Tovma3    7:7 | let us not be diverted to the right or the left 10Tovma3    7:9 | both wings, it cannot rise to the heights 10Tovma3    7:13 | faith which we preach.” And to Timothy he wrote that the 10Tovma3    7:17 | See, beloved, that to insult is the utterance of 10Tovma3    7:17 | tongue does not permit it to utter denial. For it is 10Tovma3    7:18 | See also another (saying) similar to this one from the book 10Tovma3    7:20 | the faith, they are worthless, to be rejected, and alien to 10Tovma3    7:20 | to be rejected, and alien to the holy, apostolic church 10Tovma3    7:21 | the heart of the believer to be soiled by his lips 10Tovma3    7:23 | of mine suffice with regard to ( those) heretical errors 10Tovma3    7:24 | of (our) lips pure, according to the example of Saint Paul 10Tovma3    7:25 | Pontius Pilate. As Paul said to Timothy: “Do not consider shameful 10Tovma3    8:2 | rejoice, happily exulting and elated to reach the warmer places. They 10Tovma3    8:2 | the warmer places. They attempt to reach the ponds by the 10Tovma3    8:4 | of this mighty force. Hastening to descend to the deep and 10Tovma3    8:4 | mighty force. Hastening to descend to the deep and warm places 10Tovma3    8:5 | and winter abodes in order to survive. They live during the 10Tovma3    8:5 | the north wintery wind begins to blow continuously, they hastily repair 10Tovma3    8:5 | blow continuously, they hastily repair to lower ground, take cover in 10Tovma3    8:5 | themselves, and dwell alone according to their kind 10Tovma3    8:6 | northern region at the entrance to Armenia. As he moved, fear 10Tovma3    8:6 | dragon those he was able to strike 10Tovma3    8:7 | For no one was able to resist him 10Tovma3    8:9 | place, the city of Dvin, to winter there. He dismissed the 10Tovma3    8:9 | various generals who had come to him from every clan in 10Tovma3    8:9 | they should hasten without delay to join him fully prepared 10Tovma3    8:10 | without number whom he sold to foreign races to be led 10Tovma3    8:10 | he sold to foreign races to be led into slavery and 10Tovma3    8:11 | eternal fire—then he planned to remove all the ministers of 10Tovma3    8:12 | He ordered to be brought before him some 10Tovma3    8:12 | But they did not agree to join the ranks of the 10Tovma3    8:13 | the slightest were they deflected to his arguments; nor did they 10Tovma3    8:13 | arguments; nor did they agree to be deceived by wealth; nor 10Tovma3    8:13 | they pay heed and obeisance to the glory of wordly desires 10Tovma3    8:14 | everlasting. As precept we have to hand the Lord’s saying: “Who 10Tovma3    8:14 | my Father.” And: “Whoever wishes to save his soul will lose 10Tovma3    8:15 | the Son of Man came to seek and save the lost 10Tovma3    8:16 | he give them an opportunity to respond, but ordered the executioners 10Tovma3    8:16 | respond, but ordered the executioners to carry out on them the 10Tovma3    8:16 | them the sentence of death, to execute them immediately with the 10Tovma3    8:17 | would rapidly leave this body to enter God’s presence. Rejoicing with 10Tovma3    8:17 | execution, like a young groom to the wedding and as happy 10Tovma3    8:17 | the crowd which had rushed to see the saints’ martyrdom, throwing 10Tovma3    8:18 | instead of necklaces they were to receive the shining sword on 10Tovma3    8:19 | of their martyrdom, they knelt to pray that they might receive 10Tovma3    8:20 | who had rendered them worthy to die for his name; in 10Tovma3    8:20 | raised the cry: “God, look to help us; and Lord, hasten 10Tovma3    8:20 | help us; and Lord, hasten to succour us,” and what follows 10Tovma3    8:23 | sword cut was he able to make on the saint’s body 10Tovma3    8:23 | on the saint’s body—turned to the executioner to ask and 10Tovma3    8:23 | body—turned to the executioner to ask and see why he 10Tovma3    8:23 | and wretched soldier, worthless dog to its master.” Then the executioner 10Tovma3    8:25 | the bodies of the saints to be dragged outside the city 10Tovma3    8:26 | them with an honourable burial to celebrate year by year the 10Tovma3    9:1 | When the winter drew to a close and the season 10Tovma3    9:1 | took hold and plants began to gather strength, the birds and 10Tovma3    9:1 | journeys, shepherds gathered their sheep to drive them to the flowering 10Tovma3    9:1 | their sheep to drive them to the flowering meadows, and everyone 10Tovma3    9:1 | his own way made haste to go out one by one 10Tovma3    9:1 | go out one by one to the object of his labours 10Tovma3    9:2 | remembered what he had done to Ashot and his land; he 10Tovma3    9:2 | since he had been unable to resist him, he spread fear 10Tovma3    9:2 | him, he spread fear, threatening to afflict them (the Armenians) with 10Tovma3    9:2 | with even worse torments and to trample them as he neighed 10Tovma3    9:3 | foaming, and grinding his teeth. To those nearby he feigned friendship 10Tovma3    9:4 | He commanded everyone to report ready at the plain 10Tovma3    9:5 | his (Bugha’s) orders, he hastened to come to him. Welcomed by 10Tovma3    9:5 | orders, he hastened to come to him. Welcomed by him, he 10Tovma3    9:5 | ensuring by letters and gifts to the caliph and the general 10Tovma3    9:5 | plans or do anything contrary to their desire 10Tovma3    9:6 | previously sent Ashot his son to meet (Bugha) as soon as 10Tovma3    9:8 | I think it superfluous to expound in writing the individual 10Tovma3    9:9 | spring currents allowed his army to advance and besiege the city 10Tovma3    9:10 | eye, and they caused Ashkhēt’ to drown in the river. To 10Tovma3    9:10 | to drown in the river. To those who found his corpse 10Tovma3    9:12 | through the gate which leads to the castle of Shamshvilde, dressed 10Tovma3    9:12 | escape, though he was able to go wherever he wished. He 10Tovma3    9:12 | wished. He sent a message to the general Zhirak’: “Hasten to 10Tovma3    9:12 | to the general Zhirak’: “Hasten to meet me.” But the latter 10Tovma3    9:12 | astonished at his reckless coming to him than at his rebelling 10Tovma3    9:13 | a beautiful woman she hastened to appear before Bugha in the 10Tovma3    9:13 | the chance of being able to save her husband through her 10Tovma3    9:14 | Bugha ordered the executioners to cut off his head. His 10Tovma3    9:14 | Muslim people. But it was to no avail. Bugha had his 10Tovma3    9:14 | head cut off and taken to court, and took the wife 10Tovma3    9:15 | lord. I am not content to be your wife but the 10Tovma3    9:16 | Later he sent her to the caliph to be his 10Tovma3    9:16 | sent her to the caliph to be his wife. When the 10Tovma3    9:16 | that “I am not content to be your wife, but the 10Tovma3    10:1 | no one anywhere was able to resist him in any of 10Tovma3    10:1 | that it was his inclination to perform, he began to subject 10Tovma3    10:1 | inclination to perform, he began to subject in order all the 10Tovma3    10:2 | hands. They merely appoint someone to rule over them at their 10Tovma3    10:2 | among themselves, dwelling separately according to their tribes 10Tovma3    10:3 | Near to them is the mountain of 10Tovma3    10:3 | tribes, each different in language, to the number of seventy-two 10Tovma3    10:4 | To these went the priest Grigoris 10Tovma3    10:4 | priest Grigoris, son of Vrt’anēs, to preach to them the word 10Tovma3    10:4 | son of Vrt’anēs, to preach to them the word of life 10Tovma3    10:4 | rest, paying no heed, went to their destruction up to the 10Tovma3    10:4 | went to their destruction up to the present day—which we 10Tovma3    10:4 | we do not have time to describe. By the hands of 10Tovma3    10:5 | his numerous army arrived close to their borders, he wrote messages 10Tovma3    10:5 | turn in friendship and unanimity to obedience to the caliph and 10Tovma3    10:5 | friendship and unanimity to obedience to the caliph and receive honours 10Tovma3    10:6 | submit in the least degree to his proposals or condescend to 10Tovma3    10:6 | to his proposals or condescend to respond. They sent back his 10Tovma3    10:7 | of the valleys which led to the approach of their fortresses 10Tovma3    10:8 | general Bugha ordered his troops to attack them in battle. Approaching 10Tovma3    10:8 | their line and gave battle to the army of the Tsanars 10Tovma3    10:8 | end of the day, raging to the twelfth hour. The royal 10Tovma3    10:8 | army was defeated and returned to their camp, and the mountaineers 10Tovma3    10:8 | camp, and the mountaineers returned to their camp 10Tovma3    10:9 | great dilemma: they were unwilling to withdraw, for (Bugha) considered the 10Tovma3    10:9 | but neither were they able to continue their resistance, for many 10Tovma3    10:10 | So they decided to return to the attack. They 10Tovma3    10:10 | So they decided to return to the attack. They set up 10Tovma3    10:11 | since he arrived, he marched to the regions of the Ałuank’ 10Tovma3    10:12 | troops and was already coming to attack him, he ordered his 10Tovma3    10:12 | he ordered his whole country to occupy the mountainous areas, intending 10Tovma3    10:12 | occupy the mountainous areas, intending to resist with force and courageous 10Tovma3    10:13 | they, and it is easier to secure the entrances to the 10Tovma3    10:13 | easier to secure the entrances to the defiles. Only let us 10Tovma3    10:15 | mass of his army, descended to the plain of Gagarats’ik’ and 10Tovma3    10:16 | He began to rage and plotted to spew 10Tovma3    10:16 | began to rage and plotted to spew out his evil poison 10Tovma3    10:16 | sent a summons, calling him to subjection. But the latter paid 10Tovma3    10:16 | the latter paid no heed to his words because he was 10Tovma3    10:18 | battles, he had been unable to reduce their impregnable fortresses or 10Tovma3    10:18 | terms he summoned him (Apumusē) to obedience 10Tovma3    10:19 | It is customary for governors to come to a land with 10Tovma3    10:19 | customary for governors to come to a land with royal solicitude 10Tovma3    10:19 | a land with royal solicitude to their obedient subjects, to remove 10Tovma3    10:19 | solicitude to their obedient subjects, to remove tribulations and relieve distress 10Tovma3    10:19 | distress like guardians, but not to ruin (the land) like brigands 10Tovma3    10:19 | have brought benefits and prosperity to these people, not ruin and 10Tovma3    10:20 | horses. If it pleases you to save yourself and your army 10Tovma3    10:21 | an act of) great piety to slay the enemies of God 10Tovma3    10:25 | on you, blinding your eyes, to throw you as carrion to 10Tovma3    10:25 | to throw you as carrion to my young and the foxes 10Tovma3    10:26 | damage you suffered) in attempting to entrap us, such perils will 10Tovma3    10:27 | He did not know what to do. After conferring with much 10Tovma3    10:27 | perceptions they (the Muslims) decided to write and inform the caliph 10Tovma3    10:27 | man. So they sent messengers to the caliph, while they themselves 10Tovma3    10:28 | accoutred in full array, descended to attack them. He inflicted great 10Tovma3    10:28 | took much booty, and returned to his position and encampment 10Tovma3    10:29 | certain general and stationed him to the north. He himself with 10Tovma3    10:29 | majority of his troops encamped to the east. They built strongholds 10Tovma3    10:30 | few days Bugha commanded them to go out to battle. They 10Tovma3    10:30 | commanded them to go out to battle. They formed ranks and 10Tovma3    10:30 | companies of select troops according to tribes. Encircling the mountain, they 10Tovma3    10:30 | companies of five hundred men to each ensign. Why should one 10Tovma3    10:31 | They went out to battle and fought, and the 10Tovma3    10:32 | suffered severe losses, fled back to their camp, and entered the 10Tovma3    10:32 | descended the mountain and turned to plunder the corpses. They returned 10Tovma3    10:32 | plunder the corpses. They returned to their encampment with a great 10Tovma3    10:32 | joy. Then they settled down to keep guard over themselves and 10Tovma3    10:33 | Muslims, Bugha again commanded them to go out to war. When 10Tovma3    10:33 | commanded them to go out to war. When they approached the 10Tovma3    10:33 | the Muslims in flight back to their camp and themselves returned 10Tovma3    10:33 | being wounded. So they returned to their general with a great 10Tovma3    10:35 | days no one came in to him or went out, for 10Tovma3    10:36 | the ten days had come to a close, his commander requested 10Tovma3    10:36 | close, his commander requested (permission) to enter his presence; taking him 10Tovma3    10:36 | by the hand, he began to converse with him: “Why do 10Tovma3    10:36 | and allow all (these) countries to prevail over you? Why do 10Tovma3    10:36 | so no one was able to oppose you? Why do you 10Tovma3    10:36 | are not the very first to be defeated, or your army 10Tovma3    10:36 | or your army (the first) to fall, or yours (the first 10Tovma3    10:36 | or yours (the first) booty to be divided 10Tovma3    10:37 | considered, that from the beginnings to the present time, everywhere that 10Tovma3    10:37 | the world was never put to the sword? Among the princes 10Tovma3    10:38 | By continuing to speak with the general, the 10Tovma3    10:39 | the chamber, they sat down to be merry 10Tovma3    10:40 | from court an order not to grow weary or discouraged, and 10Tovma3    10:40 | weary or discouraged, and not to give up waging war with 10Tovma3    10:40 | willingly or unwillingly, he submitted to the caliph 10Tovma3    10:41 | he commanded all the troops to go out to battle. As 10Tovma3    10:41 | the troops to go out to battle. As the host of 10Tovma3    10:41 | He brought the army near to the summit of the mountain 10Tovma3    10:44 | He raised his mind to the future coming of Christ 10Tovma3    10:45 | been assembled in one place to the number of more than 10Tovma3    10:45 | had called their opponents out to battle, then Apumusē, called son 10Tovma3    10:45 | of a priest, marched out to battle and confronted them. He 10Tovma3    10:46 | their hands, the latter turned to prayer and invoked God to 10Tovma3    10:46 | to prayer and invoked God to their aid 10Tovma3    10:49 | was no solution or way to forge peace, then they agreed 10Tovma3    10:49 | forge peace, then they agreed to write to the caliph, for 10Tovma3    10:49 | then they agreed to write to the caliph, for the general 10Tovma3    10:49 | note: “Lest anyone suppose me to be a rebel against the 10Tovma3    10:49 | caliph and for this reason to be attacking the army of 10Tovma3    10:49 | the rebellion and the losses to the army—of which indeed 10Tovma3    10:49 | writing: “Now if there comes to me a letter from the 10Tovma3    10:49 | written that I should go to you or to the court 10Tovma3    10:49 | should go to you or to the court, I shall not 10Tovma3    10:50 | than you have seen up to now 10Tovma3    10:51 | two of them sent messages to the caliph through reliable men 10Tovma3    10:51 | caliph through reliable men, according to Isaiah’s saying: “They shall send 10Tovma3    10:52 | Both sides settled down to guard their positions with great 10Tovma3    10:52 | agreed with each other not to give battle until the messengers 10Tovma3    10:54 | While they were waiting to receive an order from court 10Tovma3    10:54 | a letter from the caliph to Apumusē bidding him submit to 10Tovma3    10:54 | to Apumusē bidding him submit to them and go to Bugha 10Tovma3    10:54 | submit to them and go to Bugha. In it was written 10Tovma3    10:54 | for the damage and losses to the army and the mass 10Tovma3    10:54 | of booty, also an oath to confirm the spoken message and 10Tovma3    10:54 | and sword. Only he was to heed the caliph’s summons and 10Tovma3    10:54 | wishes. The latter had written to Bugha not to plot or 10Tovma3    10:54 | had written to Bugha not to plot or inflict any evil 10Tovma3    10:54 | evil on that man but to have him taken to the 10Tovma3    10:54 | but to have him taken to the caliph with great honour 10Tovma3    10:55 | the mountain and presented himself to Bugha. Before he reached the 10Tovma3    10:55 | reached the general, there came to meet him companies equipped with 10Tovma3    10:57 | passed, he had him taken to the caliph accompanied by companies 10Tovma3    11:1 | of the nobility of Vanand to inform himself according to custom 10Tovma3    11:1 | Vanand to inform himself according to custom of each person’s station 10Tovma3    11:1 | rank, whether this was due to birth or place or province 10Tovma3    11:2 | It is usual in books to indicate both the event and 10Tovma3    11:2 | and the place involved, either to make them known or to 10Tovma3    11:2 | to make them known or to render them famous 10Tovma3    11:3 | arrested him and brought him to the general. They imputed to 10Tovma3    11:3 | to the general. They imputed to him much harm to state 10Tovma3    11:3 | imputed to him much harm to state affairs, and falsely rather 10Tovma3    11:4 | is not right for him to live or have an opportunity 10Tovma3    11:4 | live or have an opportunity to respond.” By such a violent 10Tovma3    11:5 | He commanded him to be brought into the tribunal 10Tovma3    11:5 | furious wild beast attacking lambs to devour them. He ordered them 10Tovma3    11:5 | devour them. He ordered them to be fastened to stakes with 10Tovma3    11:5 | ordered them to be fastened to stakes with their feet and 10Tovma3    11:5 | long time until they seemed to have died. But they endured 10Tovma3    11:5 | who had made them worthy to die for Christ’s name and 10Tovma3    11:5 | die for Christ’s name and to receive the crown of martyrdom 10Tovma3    11:6 | and gifts. Do not add to the great crimes you have 10Tovma3    11:6 | For I have nothing more to say to you 10Tovma3    11:6 | have nothing more to say to you 10Tovma3    11:7 | Holy Spirit: “Who allowed me to be martyred for the truth 10Tovma3    11:7 | and die for Christ’s name, to shed my blood in return 10Tovma3    11:7 | in return for Christ’s blood, to offer my body to death 10Tovma3    11:7 | blood, to offer my body to death in return for his 10Tovma3    11:7 | in return for his body, to mingle my torments with his 10Tovma3    11:9 | hands and his two feet to be cut off. Limb by 10Tovma3    11:9 | himself as a living sacrifice to the Son of God. With 10Tovma3    11:11 | Father, Son, and Holy Spirit— to whom be glory for ever 10Tovma3    11:12 | upper land did not incline to the tyrant’s proposals or heed 10Tovma3    11:13 | they battled valiantly and responded to the tyrant with great audacity 10Tovma3    11:14 | They said to the tyrant: “It is better 10Tovma3    11:14 | It is better for us to die for Christ’s name than 10Tovma3    11:14 | die for Christ’s name than to enjoy (life) with you. By 10Tovma3    11:14 | you wish, we are ready to submit to every form of 10Tovma3    11:14 | we are ready to submit to every form of torture that 10Tovma3    11:16 | Solomon on the wood. Near to the wood they set the 10Tovma3    11:17 | endured the tortures in order to be crucified with Christ. They 10Tovma3    11:17 | of the world, in order to gain eternal life. They died 10Tovma3    11:17 | died with Christ in order to reign with him 10Tovma3    11:18 | came an order from court to kill Saint Solomon on that 10Tovma3    11:20 | Saint Kakhay he ordered to be slain with the sword 10Tovma3    11:21 | the blessed ones were martyred to the eternal glory of the 10Tovma3    11:22 | had him taken in bonds to the royal prison 10Tovma3    11:23 | day the caliph ordered him to be brought before him. He 10Tovma3    11:23 | and his involvement in harm to royal affairs. At the same 10Tovma3    11:23 | the same time he tried to intimidate him even more, that 10Tovma3    11:23 | he might really be able to turn him away from the 10Tovma3    11:24 | snare of destruction, he said to the blessed one: “If you 10Tovma3    11:24 | blessed one: “If you wish to live with me and enjoy 10Tovma3    11:24 | the life of this world, to receive gifts and honours from 10Tovma3    11:24 | and honours from me, submit to my command, abandon the Christian 10Tovma3    11:25 | with a noble resolution, said to the tyrant: “Why do you 10Tovma3    11:25 | Why do you suppose me to be a young child that 10Tovma3    11:25 | and false hope in order to draw me away from the 10Tovma3    11:26 | words and lose your life, to become like one of those 10Tovma3    11:26 | like one of those condemned to death who have deprived themselves 10Tovma3    11:27 | your general and his troops to the sword, his booty I 10Tovma3    11:28 | stand I; do not hesitate to carry out whatever you wish 10Tovma3    11:28 | carry out whatever you wish to do 10Tovma3    11:29 | audacity, then he ordered him to be put to death immediately 10Tovma3    11:29 | ordered him to be put to death immediately by beheading with 10Tovma3    11:30 | executioners took the blessed one to the place of execution. He 10Tovma3    11:30 | execution. He raised his hands to heaven in prayer that he 10Tovma3    11:30 | that he might be able to overcome heroically, then offered his 10Tovma3    11:30 | heroically, then offered his neck to the executioner who cut off 10Tovma3    11:30 | Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, to whom be glory for ever 10Tovma3    11:31 | notably that no one continued to resist his control. He wrote 10Tovma3    11:31 | his control. He wrote individually to those who remained in their 10Tovma3    11:31 | in their lands in strongholds to the effect that they should 10Tovma3    11:31 | that they should rapidly come to him from each one’s territory 10Tovma3    11:31 | and honours, and be subject to the caliph 10Tovma3    11:32 | outstripping one another in response to Bugha’s summons. Gathering in one 10Tovma3    11:34 | soldiers, accoutred and prepared, according to the various families and the 10Tovma3    11:34 | on camels, and brought them to Samarra 10Tovma3    11:36 | of Ashot, whom Bugha allowed to govern their land because of 10Tovma3    11:36 | earlier loyalty of their father to the caliph and the general 10Tovma3    11:38 | from Armenia, then went himself to Partaw, to winter there and 10Tovma3    11:38 | then went himself to Partaw, to winter there and to see 10Tovma3    11:38 | Partaw, to winter there and to see how he might complete 10Tovma3    11:38 | overseer of the royal taxes, to rule in the place of 10Tovma3    12:2 | But they began to multiply further woes on woes 10Tovma3    12:4 | man did as was pleasing to his eyes, so likewise now 10Tovma3    13:1 | especial pleasure I am happy to undertake the story of the 10Tovma3    13:2 | he traced his genealogy down to the time we are considering 10Tovma3    13:2 | him and deploy my rhetoric to the fullest extent. But since 10Tovma3    13:2 | since this is the occasion to write history and not engage 10Tovma3    13:2 | meagre erudition I am inadequate to expound the full measure of 10Tovma3    13:2 | his praise. That I leave to other more competent and intelligent 10Tovma3    13:3 | and Holy Spirit, in order to preserve them safe and unsullied 10Tovma3    13:3 | a good shepherd gives himself to death for his sheep, he 10Tovma3    13:3 | God, as it pleased Paul to say: “Those whom he previously 10Tovma3    13:3 | previously knew he previously summoned to share the image of his 10Tovma3    13:7 | words, as Paul was pleased to write in the Epistle to 10Tovma3    13:7 | to write in the Epistle to the Hebrews: “Time does not 10Tovma3    13:9 | land of Vaspurakan, Gurgēn went to K’urdik, lord of the Mamikonean 10Tovma3    13:10 | of Vaspurakan and had marched to the East, Gurgēn went to 10Tovma3    13:10 | to the East, Gurgēn went to the province of Sper. At 10Tovma3    13:11 | general of the East came to wage war with the prince 10Tovma3    13:11 | with the prince in order to recover the fortress, and there 10Tovma3    13:11 | his valour the general wrote to the Greek emperor Michael informing 10Tovma3    13:12 | Then the emperor wrote to his general in the hope 10Tovma3    13:12 | that he would be able to persuade Gurgēn to come to 10Tovma3    13:12 | be able to persuade Gurgēn to come to the capital to 10Tovma3    13:12 | to persuade Gurgēn to come to the capital to the emperor 10Tovma3    13:12 | to come to the capital to the emperor, from whom he 10Tovma3    13:13 | Gurgēn did not consent to go to the Greeks, but 10Tovma3    13:13 | did not consent to go to the Greeks, but he did 10Tovma3    13:13 | but he did persuade Grigor to give the castle to the 10Tovma3    13:13 | Grigor to give the castle to the general and appease the 10Tovma3    13:14 | from Bugha’s army had come to attack the Greek forces in 10Tovma3    13:15 | Then he himself went to the prince in the fortress 10Tovma3    13:15 | most courageous resistance, he returned to the sparapet Smbat 10Tovma3    13:16 | fear of you crossed over to the territory of the Greeks 10Tovma3    13:16 | no little shedding of blood to the Greek troops vicariously for 10Tovma3    13:17 | And Bugha sent word to the sparapet that Gurgēn should 10Tovma3    13:19 | Bugha had entrusted these provinces to the sparapet Smbat, he wrote 10Tovma3    13:19 | the sparapet Smbat, he wrote to the emir of Nakhchavan whose 10Tovma3    13:19 | Vaspurakan. He (Abraham) rapidly marched to the city of Berkri, and 10Tovma3    13:19 | with the citizens went out to meet the army and commanders 10Tovma3    13:24 | his head, and brought it to their general Abraham. Taking courage 10Tovma3    13:28 | in the valleys below turned to blood 10Tovma3    13:29 | Abraham crossed over to the capital of Ṙshtunik’ and 10Tovma3    13:29 | stayed there; (later) he returned to his own residence in Nakhchavan 10Tovma3    13:29 | residence in Nakhchavan. Apujap’r went to the region of Ałbag. Troops 10Tovma3    13:30 | valiant Gurgēn, he rapidly marched to the land of Vaspurakan with 10Tovma3    13:32 | He began to make an orderly tour of 10Tovma3    13:34 | army came at Bugha’s command to attack Gurgēn. With him were 10Tovma3    13:39 | Muslim army no longer dared to enter the land of Vaspurakan 10Tovma3    13:40 | Now in addition to the many brigands who attacked 10Tovma3    13:40 | own family, faithless relatives false to their pacts and oaths 10Tovma3    13:41 | acquired a glorious repute superior to all, raising the standard of 10Tovma3    13:42 | peaceful friendship. He had brought to him, as the due of 10Tovma3    13:42 | a general, a princely sword to gird him and a noble 10Tovma3    13:42 | him and a noble belt to encircle his waist, rods as 10Tovma3    13:42 | foot imperiously, ideal for riding to war 10Tovma3    13:43 | He appointed him prince to be trusted in his own 10Tovma3    13:43 | stead, and thus promoted him to the highest eminence 10Tovma3    13:44 | nor outer attacks were able to prevail against the victorious power 10Tovma3    13:45 | ceaseless perseverance in battle, not to mention his enthusiasm in combat 10Tovma3    13:46 | as earlier, I have decided to put myself beyond reproach for 10Tovma3    13:46 | man. For it is impossible to gather in one spot the 10Tovma3    13:46 | superabundance (of his deeds), or to indicate all the details, especially 10Tovma3    13:47 | entered the land of Vaspurakan to wage war against Gurgēn. But 10Tovma3    13:47 | latter’s unshakeable valour, they returned to their own territories on various 10Tovma3    13:48 | So Grigor, unable to carry through his opposition, treated 10Tovma3    13:48 | into two; they mutually agreed to peace 10Tovma3    13:49 | evil—especially Vasak, who attributed to himself the supposed title of 10Tovma3    13:51 | Sahak, returned from captivity. Intending to seize the land he raised 10Tovma3    13:51 | land he raised a force to oppose Gurgēn, but sustained a 10Tovma3    13:52 | Vahan and his troops. Descending to the plain, they mustered together 10Tovma3    13:53 | returned after this great victory to his fortified position 10Tovma3    13:54 | few days Vahan went back to Samarra to inform Ashot what 10Tovma3    13:54 | Vahan went back to Samarra to inform Ashot what had transpired 10Tovma3    13:55 | certain places but everywhere rushed to the assault like champions. Like 10Tovma3    13:55 | garrisons with sword and bow, to the flashing of sword and 10Tovma3    13:57 | the ravenous wolves, mercilessly rushing to the assault, as he delivered 10Tovma3    13:57 | violent oppressors of our country to blood and destruction, to slaughter 10Tovma3    13:57 | country to blood and destruction, to slaughter and death by the 10Tovma3    14:0 | The return of Derenik to Armenia, and the beginning of 10Tovma3    14:1 | of the Armenian calendar—equivalent to six jubilees and olympiads and 10Tovma3    14:1 | and you will understand how to respond, from the issuance of 10Tovma3    14:1 | issuance of the saying up to the Anointed (will be) seven 10Tovma3    14:2 | the total of years according to tens of weeks, which is 10Tovma3    14:2 | most perfect of numbers—seven. To that period of time did 10Tovma3    14:4 | year.” And he inclined them to the direction he wished 10Tovma3    14:6 | banqueting hall and had promised to restore to each one his 10Tovma3    14:6 | and had promised to restore to each one his lands in 10Tovma3    14:6 | Ashot and his son Grigor to be brought before him 10Tovma3    14:7 | glorious splendor and notable honour to the sound of singing and 10Tovma3    14:7 | of Vaspurakan had been given to Ashot and his son Grigor 10Tovma3    14:7 | sent Grigor, son of Ashot, to his own country to rule 10Tovma3    14:7 | Ashot, to his own country to rule over his land in 10Tovma3    14:10 | captivity Gurgēn, Ashot’s brother, returned to exercise sole control over his 10Tovma3    14:10 | his principality and domains, and to restore order to the land 10Tovma3    14:10 | domains, and to restore order to the land that had been 10Tovma3    14:13 | Gurgēn arrived, he hastily moved to attack the first Gurgēn, for 10Tovma3    14:13 | whole principality of Vaspurakan was to be entrusted to Ashot 10Tovma3    14:13 | Vaspurakan was to be entrusted to Ashot 10Tovma3    14:14 | To this he was not unresponsive 10Tovma3    14:14 | second Gurgēn sent him messengers to the effect that: “If you 10Tovma3    14:14 | But Gurgēn did not agree to this, for two reasons. First 10Tovma3    14:14 | reasons. First “lest I appear to be in rebellion against the 10Tovma3    14:16 | Therefore he set out to travel around the regions of 10Tovma3    14:16 | Greek territory, entrusting his cares to the grace of God; for 10Tovma3    14:16 | for his heart was consecrated to the Lord God omnipotent 10Tovma3    14:17 | the Greeks, who was prompt to arrange that he proceed to 10Tovma3    14:17 | to arrange that he proceed to him without delay, in order 10Tovma3    14:17 | that he might elevate him to the great honour of the 10Tovma3    14:18 | captured him, and brought him to Ashot son of the sparapet 10Tovma3    14:19 | had occurred, nonetheless he hesitated to let him go, fearful of 10Tovma3    14:20 | latter demanded that (Gurgēn) come to him, insisting and intimidating with 10Tovma3    14:22 | Persian Atrpatakan, and brought him to the prison with the captives 10Tovma3    14:23 | Satan and frequently sent him to him with the same intention 10Tovma3    14:24 | Then there appeared to him in the prison a 10Tovma3    14:24 | shining with light, who said to Gurgēn: “Take heed, strive valiantly 10Tovma3    14:25 | Do not incline to the false religion of those 10Tovma3    14:28 | brought him and laid him to rest in their sepulchre in 10Tovma3    14:30 | The country began to experience a renewal, the churches 10Tovma3    14:30 | experience a renewal, the churches to shine with ornamentation and splendid 10Tovma3    14:30 | rituals; those scattered rushed back to their own places to build 10Tovma3    14:30 | back to their own places to build, plant, and forget the 10Tovma3    14:34 | saved from prison, and returned to his land 10Tovma3    14:35 | news reached Derenik, he moved to attack him, but was turned 10Tovma3    14:36 | Taking courage again, he returned to oppose Gurgēn, whose horse, galloping 10Tovma3    14:36 | seized him, and brought him to prison in irons in the 10Tovma3    14:37 | the principality of the land to Gurgēn, for this was a 10Tovma3    14:38 | preferred the love of Christ to the love of this transitory 10Tovma3    14:38 | note: “My son Derenik, greetings to you, greetings to you, greetings 10Tovma3    14:38 | Derenik, greetings to you, greetings to you, greetings to you. I 10Tovma3    14:38 | you, greetings to you, greetings to you. I have gone off 10Tovma3    14:38 | you. I have gone off to the territory of the Greeks 10Tovma3    14:39 | on me,” and was unable to utter anything else. Then Gurgēn 10Tovma3    14:39 | Then Gurgēn hastily went out to conceal himself until he should 10Tovma3    14:40 | village called Eragani, and came to a monk who was priest 10Tovma3    14:40 | of God he trusted himself to him and begged him to 10Tovma3    14:40 | to him and begged him to protect him. The latter enclosed 10Tovma3    14:40 | narrow space, then made haste to put out the sad news 10Tovma3    14:40 | he had not been ordered to do: of his own will 10Tovma3    14:42 | been seized, he made haste to come with the bishops of 10Tovma3    14:42 | and begged the prince Derenik to release him from bonds. The 10Tovma3    14:43 | made a mutual pact not to be mistrustful of each other 10Tovma3    14:43 | of each other. Derenik restored to Gurgēn the province of Mardastan 10Tovma3    14:44 | report him as a rebel to the leader of the Muslims 10Tovma3    14:44 | Muslims, so he went out to live in the guise of 10Tovma3    14:45 | of Armenia had been entrusted to Ashot, who was the prince 10Tovma3    14:48 | He wrote to the prince of princes (bidding 10Tovma3    14:48 | battle array.” He was planning to attack Ashot unexpectedly by night 10Tovma3    14:49 | of princes, wisely inspired, hastened to fulfill Gurgēn’s request 10Tovma3    14:50 | had just died, Gurgēn wrote to Ashot, saying: “Does it not 10Tovma3    14:50 | not seem a fine idea to you, most noble and eminent 10Tovma3    14:50 | gave your daughter in marriage to Derenik as princess of Vaspurakan 10Tovma3    14:51 | with him Derenik and went to his own house in Bagaran 10Tovma3    15:1 | God allowed the Armenian princes to return each to their native 10Tovma3    15:1 | Armenian princes to return each to their native principalities; they lived 10Tovma3    15:1 | lived safely in peace, subject to the authority of the prince 10Tovma3    15:3 | eremitic spot, devoting himself entirely to prayer and leaving his episcopal 10Tovma3    15:5 | in Persia) and were added to the rolls of martyrs 10Tovma3    15:6 | Muslims interrogated and did violence to them both; but by the 10Tovma3    15:6 | of God they were left to live openly without danger in 10Tovma3    15:6 | and were buried gloriously according to Christian rite by the community 10Tovma3    15:7 | indicate, and which it seems to me superfluous to repeat 10Tovma3    15:7 | it seems to me superfluous to repeat 10Tovma3    15:9 | an infant, so Derenik planned to control the land 10Tovma3    15:10 | would bequeath the other (lands) to his own son 10Tovma3    15:11 | died, his wife Helen wrote to Gurgēn: “If it pleases you 10Tovma3    15:11 | Gurgēn: “If it pleases you to marry (me) and you wish 10Tovma3    15:11 | marry (me) and you wish to rule over Andzavats’ik’, do not 10Tovma3    15:11 | delay, be slow, or fail to make haste.” The plan of 10Tovma3    15:12 | He came to the castle of Kanguar, carried 10Tovma3    15:13 | himself much anguish in endeavouring to find some means whereby he 10Tovma3    15:14 | vain effort, but remaining unable to gain the fortress, he returned 10Tovma3    15:14 | gain the fortress, he returned to his own principality 10Tovma3    15:15 | However, Derenik did subject to himself half of Andzavats’ik’ with 10Tovma3    15:15 | by officials, and he gave to Gurgēn the province of Mardastan 10Tovma3    15:16 | since Derenik had been false to Gurgēn, he expelled the officials 10Tovma3    15:16 | fashion Gurgēn found a way to seize the castle, expel his 10Tovma3    15:19 | I promised above to write concerning Bugha, in particular 10Tovma3    15:20 | When Bugha returned to the court, he acted in 10Tovma3    15:21 | husband’s murder, and her declaration to the leader of the Muslims 10Tovma3    15:22 | and burned like a furnace to spew out mortal poison on 10Tovma3    15:23 | So he sent him to Khorasan, entrusting to him the 10Tovma3    15:23 | sent him to Khorasan, entrusting to him the government of that 10Tovma3    15:23 | that land. Jap’r himself strove to remove the army from him 10Tovma3    15:23 | him gradually, ostensibly in order to send raids into various lands 10Tovma3    15:24 | a command was secretly give to some people to deprive him 10Tovma3    15:24 | secretly give to some people to deprive him of his life 10Tovma3    16:3 | He had promised to bring about Ashot’s return to 10Tovma3    16:3 | to bring about Ashot’s return to his native principality, fixing the 10Tovma3    16:5 | tent while they were seeing to preparations for the battle 10Tovma3    16:6 | Musē himself kept urging him to hurry and arm for battle 10Tovma3    16:8 | camp where our Ashot seemed to be ill. Vahan entered (his 10Tovma3    16:8 | begging and urging him not to linger until his repute for 10Tovma3    16:8 | valour was thought by some to be tainted with cowardice, though 10Tovma3    16:9 | Immediately his groom made haste to mount him on his horse 10Tovma3    16:9 | his hand, and shouting encouragement to his band of noble warriors 10Tovma3    16:10 | did they bring the battle to an end 10Tovma3    16:12 | that he would restore him to his principality. He reckoned it 10Tovma3    16:12 | principality. He reckoned it inappropriate to establish such an intrepid warrior 10Tovma3    16:13 | Vahan openly returned in peace to his own land, his heart 10Tovma3    16:14 | account they multiplied their thanks to God 10Tovma3    17:0 | for Andzavats’ik’ and the return to peace 10Tovma3    17:1 | village of Blrak. He despatched to Gurgēn Vahan Artsruni and the 10Tovma3    17:1 | court and not, like you, to engage in rebellion 10Tovma3    17:2 | give over half of Andzavats’ik’ to my son Derenik, and do 10Tovma3    17:2 | Derenik, and do not continue to act in opposition. Unless you 10Tovma3    17:2 | willingly, he will bring constraint to bear, and by force will 10Tovma3    17:3 | fraternal portion. Are you attempting to seize by force this (heritage 10Tovma3    17:3 | heritage) also which God bequeathed to me 10Tovma3    17:4 | Are you to be the only inhabitant on 10Tovma3    17:5 | a righteous judge is wont to do 10Tovma3    17:9 | two months, they were unable to accomplish what they wanted. Then 10Tovma3    17:9 | parties, and they went each to his own land 10Tovma3    17:10 | treaty (which has lasted) up to the present day 10Tovma3    18:1 | Ashot went to wage war with the people 10Tovma3    18:1 | rock of Amiuk. For according to the demarcation of Ptolemy and 10Tovma3    18:2 | son Derenik gathered a force to attack them in the castle 10Tovma3    18:3 | had seized it and subjected to taxation the monks of the 10Tovma3    18:4 | Ashot sought to free him from his dangerous 10Tovma3    18:4 | another stronghold, a freestanding rock to the east of the mountain 10Tovma3    18:5 | he had approached the stronghold to besiege it, Yisē of Amida 10Tovma3    18:5 | Ut’maniks, and arrived in haste to attack Ashot with seventeen thousand 10Tovma3    18:5 | he turned with fearless courage to oppose him with the support 10Tovma3    18:9 | Apumruan, and Gagik himself attempted to reconcile the parties 10Tovma3    18:10 | of Yisē’s. He was advancing to meet the prince, and was 10Tovma3    18:10 | was in agreement with Vahan to aim at peace, calm the 10Tovma3    18:10 | conflict that had flared up. To these (proposals) Ashot was not 10Tovma3    18:11 | gave hostages as an undertaking ( to pay) taxes to the caliph 10Tovma3    18:11 | an undertaking (to pay) taxes to the caliph, and made him 10Tovma3    18:11 | had come, not allowing him to pass through the land of 10Tovma3    18:11 | of Vaspurakan. He (Yisē) returned to Partaw in the land of 10Tovma3    18:12 | Armenia. Thenceforth he never dared to enter the land of Vaspurakan 10Tovma3    18:14 | although they openly came back to the worship of Christ our 10Tovma3    18:18 | thief. With faith he looked to the saving Body and Blood 10Tovma3    18:22 | departed not in despair, looking to the kindness of God 10Tovma3    18:23 | a Thursday. They laid him to rest with his brothers in 10Tovma3    19:6 | But he withdrew from obedience to his chief with the leaders 10Tovma3    19:6 | But being unsuccessful, he returned to Syria. This happened twice 10Tovma3    19:7 | Then Yamanik planned to march against Armenia, intending to 10Tovma3    19:7 | to march against Armenia, intending to rule over it. When the 10Tovma3    19:7 | When the Armenian princes came to know his sinister schemes, with 10Tovma3    19:7 | with one accord they wrote to the court and asked for 10Tovma3    19:7 | messengers one after the other to the princes of the country 10Tovma3    19:7 | his treacherous deceit, (but planning) to remove all the princes of 10Tovma3    19:8 | the Armenians’ request, and sent to Armenia the above-mentioned Ahmat’ 10Tovma3    19:9 | the Armenian princes went out to meet him from their own 10Tovma3    19:10 | loaded with gifts, and went to escort him into the city 10Tovma3    19:12 | They wrote a letter to Yamanik, saying: “When I enter 10Tovma3    19:12 | have no suspicion and come to me. Do you, on the 10Tovma3    19:12 | an army and come out to do battle with me. Then 10Tovma3    19:13 | but he ordered the bridgeheads to be guarded and the desert 10Tovma3    19:14 | the writing of secret (messages) to the effect that: “Some people 10Tovma3    19:14 | people on horseback are riding to such and such a place 10Tovma3    19:14 | The affair turned out according to the warning 10Tovma3    20:2 | Others, who were close to Derenik, (claimed that) Ashot the 10Tovma3    20:2 | envy, and was slandering (him) to the governor, and that he 10Tovma3    20:2 | and that he was attempting to eject him from his principality 10Tovma3    20:4 | on elite horses as if to go hunting, with their near 10Tovma3    20:5 | he was plotting with regard to the Armenian princes who had 10Tovma3    20:5 | Armenian princes who had gone to him. They were distant from 10Tovma3    20:5 | Ashot the curopalates with regard to Derenik—whether falsely or truly 10Tovma3    20:5 | or truly is not clear to us 10Tovma3    20:6 | from the same Artsruni house to seize him and put him 10Tovma3    20:6 | he ordered Hasanik his nephew to keep him unfettered 10Tovma3    20:7 | the brother of the curopalates to his sister Mariam. Because of 10Tovma3    20:7 | him; for he was pleased to make (David) prince of Tarōn 10Tovma3    20:8 | troops of his own army to follow the ruler (David) in 10Tovma3    20:8 | the ruler (David) in order to gain control of the whole 10Tovma3    20:9 | And Derenik wrote to the son of Halit’ (asking 10Tovma3    20:9 | son of Halit’ (asking him) to confirm him as prince by 10Tovma3    20:9 | seven years before being gathered to his fathers; he left a 10Tovma3    20:11 | famous among the Armenians, endearing to those who heard him and 10Tovma3    20:11 | who heard him and charming to those who saw him. In 10Tovma3    20:13 | of hunters, and went peacefully to their own regions, leaving him 10Tovma3    20:14 | that he might be able to bring his wicked plans to 10Tovma3    20:14 | to bring his wicked plans to completion 10Tovma3    20:15 | all under heaven—came out to him with the most splendid 10Tovma3    20:16 | He wished to destroy the rampart of bronze 10Tovma3    20:16 | destroy the rampart of bronze, to break the rod of iron 10Tovma3    20:16 | break the rod of iron, to bring the shepherd to ruin 10Tovma3    20:16 | iron, to bring the shepherd to ruin and the flocks to 10Tovma3    20:16 | to ruin and the flocks to destruction 10Tovma3    20:17 | man and sparapet of Armenia, to put on solid armour, look 10Tovma3    20:17 | put on solid armour, look to the arms and equipment of 10Tovma3    20:17 | and prepare horses, in order to thwart his evil plans 10Tovma3    20:18 | the morning callers were intending to enter his presence and he 10Tovma3    20:18 | was expecting the great prince to come to him, then the 10Tovma3    20:18 | the great prince to come to him, then the great sparapet 10Tovma3    20:18 | which Ahmat’ had treacherously written to Yamanik in the city of 10Tovma3    20:19 | at the ground and unable to lift up his gaze, he 10Tovma3    20:20 | led him out, encouraging him to have no fear. He mounted 10Tovma3    20:20 | the wall of the camp to make him return by the 10Tovma3    20:22 | the beginning of the road to Asorestan 10Tovma3    20:23 | Armenia, Gēorg, who entreated Derenik to free him. Frequently he implored 10Tovma3    20:24 | He even took the trouble to come personally with great solicitude 10Tovma3    20:24 | come personally with great solicitude to free him from the misery 10Tovma3    20:24 | even thus he was unable to obtain for him deliverance from 10Tovma3    20:25 | Consequently, he left him to the care of the Creator 10Tovma3    20:25 | of the Creator, entrusting him to the grace of God 10Tovma3    20:27 | Then the curopalates began to make false insinuations between Derenik 10Tovma3    20:27 | the son of Derenik’s sister, to the effect that Derenik was 10Tovma3    20:27 | promptly look for a way to render his plans void 10Tovma3    20:28 | cavalry, the giving of gifts to magnates and lords of the 10Tovma3    20:28 | land, the summoning of everyone to support and aid—so that 10Tovma3    20:29 | But he was unable to act openly, for it would 10Tovma3    20:29 | it would have been unbecoming to form an army and prepare 10Tovma3    20:29 | he plotted with deceitful cunning to carry out the fickle intentions 10Tovma3    20:30 | He sent word to the prince that without the 10Tovma3    20:31 | supposition that he had succumbed to a severe illness and was 10Tovma3    20:32 | darkness thickened, and everyone began to enter his own room for 10Tovma3    20:32 | seized him and brought him to the highest part of the 10Tovma3    20:32 | freed the curopalates, for him to go wherever fortune might bring 10Tovma3    20:36 | treaty, that they would abandon to eternal oblivion the harm of 10Tovma3    20:37 | was plotting with the curopalates ( to do) what Hasan had fruitlessly 10Tovma3    20:37 | or true is not clear to us; and I reckoned it 10Tovma3    20:37 | I reckoned it better not to write down what is not 10Tovma3    20:38 | However, Derenik himself was false to the oath of the peace 10Tovma3    20:38 | appointing his own trusted retainers to guard it. He also took 10Tovma3    20:39 | hour upon him. He began to threaten and menace Ashot, openly 10Tovma3    20:39 | letters he set his hand to weaning away and estranging from 10Tovma3    20:39 | estranging from him those subject to him—Derenik, prince of Vaspurakan 10Tovma3    20:39 | others whom he was able to seduce. Yamanik himself wrote to 10Tovma3    20:39 | to seduce. Yamanik himself wrote to Ashot about Derenik (to the 10Tovma3    20:39 | wrote to Ashot about Derenik ( to the effect that) he was 10Tovma3    20:40 | So he managed to split and break apart the 10Tovma3    20:40 | proposed peace with Hasan, promising to return the fortress of Sevan 10Tovma3    20:40 | land. “Only,” he said, “send to me Gagik Apumruan by some 10Tovma3    20:40 | Derenik on being informed as to what Hasan had done to 10Tovma3    20:40 | to what Hasan had done to Derenik 10Tovma3    20:41 | proposal Hasan left Derenik, went to Gagik in the castle, and 10Tovma3    20:41 | Gagik seemed very easily persuaded to believe him; so just as 10Tovma3    20:41 | had feigned a mock illness to Derenik, the same he now 10Tovma3    20:41 | the same he now did to Gagik 10Tovma3    20:43 | Derenik hastened to come to him, took Gagik 10Tovma3    20:43 | Derenik hastened to come to him, took Gagik for himself 10Tovma3    20:43 | sent him under armed guard to Vantosp, to the princess of 10Tovma3    20:43 | under armed guard to Vantosp, to the princess of Vaspurakan, to 10Tovma3    20:43 | to the princess of Vaspurakan, to be securely imprisoned 10Tovma3    20:44 | a few days Derenik went to the province of Chuash, to 10Tovma3    20:44 | to the province of Chuash, to winter in the town of 10Tovma3    20:44 | it does not seem pleasant to me to continue my historical 10Tovma3    20:44 | not seem pleasant to me to continue my historical narrative 10Tovma3    20:45 | the misfortunes that I planned to describe in these records. The 10Tovma3    20:45 | my hands fails for strength to write. Pains as of childbirth 10Tovma3    20:48 | men gathered together in order to express the wealth of my 10Tovma3    20:48 | I have not the strength to sing the funeral dirge of 10Tovma3    20:49 | poor historical talent is unfit to carry out the course required 10Tovma3    20:49 | assistants would I perhaps dare to engage in tragic elegies 10Tovma3    20:50 | When Derenik went to the winter quarters of the 10Tovma3    20:51 | the noble troops who tried to prevent him. For they had 10Tovma3    20:52 | report.” Undaunted in his refusal ( to heed them), he passed on 10Tovma3    20:53 | been waiting for many days to inflict harm on him; gathering 10Tovma3    20:53 | gathering troops, he went out to meet him (Derenik 10Tovma3    20:54 | And when the nobles tried to stop him, he would not 10Tovma3    20:55 | the two districts are close to each other and contiguous, and 10Tovma3    20:55 | it favoured the murderous beast to be courageous 10Tovma3    20:56 | He sent messengers to take him a response about 10Tovma3    20:56 | meeting. The emir’s spies hastened to report: “Behold, he has left 10Tovma3    20:56 | left his army in order to go hunting, and is coming 10Tovma3    20:56 | concern or caution. So hurry to meet him, for God has 10Tovma3    20:57 | grandly along and came face to face with the line of 10Tovma3    20:57 | watercourse. The enemy troops split to either side and forced him 10Tovma3    20:57 | either side and forced him to come into the centre of 10Tovma3    20:59 | give the sign by approaching to kiss him, do you wound 10Tovma3    20:60 | his murder they brought darkness to the land of Vaspurakan where 10Tovma3    20:61 | eyes on his valiant companions, to see whether there would be 10Tovma3    20:61 | his teeth, and they fled to their own lands 10Tovma3    20:62 | did they capture and bring to the city; and the corpse 10Tovma3    20:64 | And with regard to the valour of the cowardly 10Tovma3    20:64 | for the cowardly fear is to be reckoned valour, how much 10Tovma3    20:65 | of Solomon, who note: “Woe to one alone. When he falls 10Tovma3    20:66 | his corpse and delivered it to the bishop David of the 10Tovma3    20:66 | his corpse, and laid it to rest with his fathers in 10Tovma3    20:68 | him prefect over the land to rule as regent, for Derenik’s 10Tovma3    20:69 | endowed with wisdom, he deferred to all the provincial leaders and 10Tovma3    20:70 | the king of Armenia came to console his daughter and grandchildren 10Tovma3    20:70 | after Derenik’s death, was gathered to her fathers. They brought her 10Tovma3    20:70 | brought her and laid her to rest in the same monastery 10Tovma3    20:71 | the Holy Cross. They gave to the holy church four estates 10Tovma3    20:71 | the rock: if anyone tries to change them, by God’s commandment 10Tovma3    20:72 | And if anyone wishes to affirm them, he will be 10Tovma3    21:2 | it is suitable and necessary to abbreviate the totality: “pleasing to 10Tovma3    21:2 | to abbreviate the totality: “pleasing to God and elite among men 10Tovma3    22:1 | thick, dense and immeasurable infinity to heave, until it burst onto 10Tovma3    22:4 | of the Armenians. There happened to be there also the blessed 10Tovma3    22:4 | of Ṙshtunik’. He was unable to escape with his companions, since 10Tovma3    22:5 | with the bishop Grigor offered to benevolent God the supplication of 10Tovma3    22:5 | residence in Dvin, he went to reside in Nor K’ałak’ in 10Tovma3    22:6 | of) Sheh, seized the land to subject it. Gurgēn the prince 10Tovma3    22:8 | the other (two) as superior to himself, reckoning the dignity of 10Tovma3    22:8 | dignity of their princely rank to be equally shared. Merely for 10Tovma3    22:8 | his precedence did they agree to give the dignity of prince 10Tovma3    22:8 | give the dignity of prince to Ashot. In this unopposed harmony 10Tovma3    22:8 | land into three parts, giving to Ashot, as we said above 10Tovma3    22:10 | of these (princes), gradually began to gain control of the fortresses 10Tovma3    22:11 | To the other nobility residing in 10Tovma3    22:11 | time with them in order to win them over 10Tovma3    22:12 | intentions, they had no desire to continue supporting him, and tried 10Tovma3    22:12 | continue supporting him, and tried to find a solution without disturbing 10Tovma3    22:13 | had brought his Persian dynasty to a high point by notable 10Tovma3    22:13 | point by notable victories, attempted to lay hands on Armenia in 10Tovma3    22:13 | hands on Armenia in order to spread farther his oppressive extortions 10Tovma3    22:13 | extortions. He frequently sent letters to each of the princes, especially 10Tovma3    22:13 | each of the princes, especially to Prince Ashot and his brothers 10Tovma3    22:13 | because of his neighbouring proximity to this country he might well 10Tovma3    22:13 | and our land, they agreed to submit to him and remain 10Tovma3    22:13 | land, they agreed to submit to him and remain subject 10Tovma3    22:14 | king Smbat regarded Ashot’s going to Awshin as inappropriate, lest other 10Tovma3    22:14 | lest other princes be induced to follow the same path. When 10Tovma3    22:14 | same path. When he tried to restrain Ashot, the latter paid 10Tovma3    22:15 | violent anger, King Smbat wrote to Gurgēn, lord of Andzavats’ik’, and 10Tovma3    22:15 | Gurgēn, lord of Andzavats’ik’, and to Gagik Apumruan, saying: “By natural 10Tovma3    22:15 | let the territory be yours to inherit 10Tovma3    22:17 | They came to attack the castle of the 10Tovma3    22:17 | Van. When Ashot had gone ( to Awshin) he had left there 10Tovma3    22:17 | the defence of the fortress to Yisē, brother of T’adēos, who 10Tovma3    22:17 | thirty days and were unable to gain an advantage, but suffered 10Tovma3    22:17 | hostilities, and surrendered the castle to Gagik 10Tovma3    22:18 | reached Awshin and Prince Ashot to the effect that: “The land 10Tovma3    22:18 | are wavering. So hurry immediately to destroy the unity they have 10Tovma3    22:18 | came with troops of Awshin to attack them. They retreated into 10Tovma3    22:18 | the troops of Vaspurakan turned to support Ashot 10Tovma3    22:19 | Now Gurgēn was planning to seize for himself a part 10Tovma3    22:20 | However, Apumruan made excuses to Ashot, saying: “I have come 10Tovma3    22:20 | Ashot, saying: “I have come to this land to prevent Gurgēn 10Tovma3    22:20 | have come to this land to prevent Gurgēn taking control of 10Tovma3    22:21 | numerous army. Gurgēn spoke openly to Ashot of his plans, and 10Tovma3    22:22 | prepared for battle. Gurgēn returned to his own castle of Kanguar 10Tovma3    22:22 | days later his life came to an end. A mettlesome horse 10Tovma3    22:23 | But Apumruan continued to foster ambitions of ruling over 10Tovma3    22:24 | and Gurgēn, were indissolubly linked to each other with mutual confidence 10Tovma3    22:24 | of bronze, he was unable to carry out his plan. But 10Tovma3    22:24 | having no suspicions with regard to Apumruan, came to him without 10Tovma3    22:24 | with regard to Apumruan, came to him without mistrust; while he 10Tovma3    22:24 | he found a suitable occasion to seize them together and have 10Tovma3    22:24 | the country. Ashot was taken to the impregnable Nkan, Gagik to 10Tovma3    22:24 | to the impregnable Nkan, Gagik to the fortress of Sevan, and 10Tovma3    22:24 | fortress of Sevan, and Gurgēn to the fort of Kotor 10Tovma3    22:25 | back the fortress of Sevan to Hasan, son of the impious 10Tovma3    22:25 | nobles of Vaspurakan were unable to endure what Apumruan had succeeded 10Tovma3    22:25 | succeeded in doing. They came to Atom, son of the great 10Tovma3    22:25 | castle of Kanguar in order to find a solution: Yisē lord 10Tovma3    22:25 | domains in their sincere devotion to the sons of Derenik 10Tovma3    22:26 | They reckoned it better to live in foreign exile than 10Tovma3    22:26 | live in foreign exile than to see the sons of their 10Tovma3    22:26 | the fitting custom of subjects to masters, as (even) the teacher 10Tovma3    22:27 | Shapuh had married his daughter to Gagik. Atom procrastinated because of 10Tovma3    22:28 | Vaspurakan in opposition went off to the city of Amida to 10Tovma3    22:28 | to the city of Amida to Ahmat’, son of Yisē (son 10Tovma3    22:28 | with great delight won them to himself as honourable men and 10Tovma3    22:29 | and was very well disposed to receive them. Having seized the 10Tovma3    22:30 | received them and put them to forwarding his own purpose, so 10Tovma3    22:30 | Armenian king was continuously sending to him 10Tovma3    23:2 | Smbat frequently wrote to Ahmat’ (asking him) to abandon 10Tovma3    23:2 | wrote to Ahmat’ (asking him) to abandon that land and give 10Tovma3    23:2 | that land and give it to over to Ashot, son of 10Tovma3    23:2 | and give it to over to Ashot, son of prince David 10Tovma3    23:3 | But Ahmat’ did not deign to heed his messages and scorned 10Tovma3    23:4 | Then the king sent messengers to all regions of his Armenian 10Tovma3    23:4 | regions of his Armenian kingdom, to the Gēorgians and Albanians, to 10Tovma3    23:4 | to the Gēorgians and Albanians, to the citizens, governors and prefects 10Tovma3    23:5 | Atrnerseh, prince of Gēorgia, came to him. And they say that 10Tovma3    23:6 | the Get’ats’ik’, and came out to meet him 10Tovma3    23:8 | joined combat, he hoped still to be able to bring the 10Tovma3    23:8 | hoped still to be able to bring the battle to an 10Tovma3    23:8 | able to bring the battle to an end. But threatened by 10Tovma3    23:8 | of warriors, he was unable to calm the raging fury and 10Tovma3    23:9 | immediately turned his horse’s bridle to advance to the fray. He 10Tovma3    23:9 | his horse’s bridle to advance to the fray. He demonstrated there 10Tovma3    23:11 | by its insignia, took it to her town of Porp and 10Tovma3    24:2 | latter plotted (even) more assiduously to murder him courageously. Members of 10Tovma3    24:2 | others conspired together with Gagik to murder Apumruan, whereby they might 10Tovma3    24:2 | whereby they might be able to release Prince Ashot and Gurgēn 10Tovma3    24:3 | days’ journey, Apumruan went out to go riding. The nobles struck 10Tovma3    24:3 | his head, they sent it to the garrison 10Tovma3    24:6 | made no other response save to say: “That deed was done 10Tovma3    24:7 | had gifts and honours taken to Ashot in accordance with princely 10Tovma3    24:7 | with princely custom, raising Gagik to the dignity of general of 10Tovma3    24:7 | of general of Greater Armenia, to carry before him according to 10Tovma3    24:7 | to carry before him according to the custom of the Byzantine 10Tovma3    25:1 | the other he constrained them to hasten individually to his presence 10Tovma3    25:1 | constrained them to hasten individually to his presence in order to 10Tovma3    25:1 | to his presence in order to render vassal service—which indeed 10Tovma3    25:2 | However, one day Gurgēn went to meet him in the city 10Tovma3    25:2 | lover of evil, continually plotted to effect great harm on Gurgēn 10Tovma3    25:2 | effect great harm on Gurgēn, to cast him into prison and 10Tovma3    25:2 | inflict deadly tortures on him, to seize his castles for himself 10Tovma3    25:2 | seize his castles for himself, to put the land into the 10Tovma3    25:2 | of his own officials and to treat its (inhabitants) in Persian 10Tovma3    25:4 | So they returned to their own land, and filled 10Tovma3    25:4 | joy as if they were to see someone returned from the 10Tovma3    25:4 | his plans, redoubled (his efforts) to accomplish his wicked desires in 10Tovma3    25:5 | regions of Lesser Ałbag, near to the fortresses of Jłmar and 10Tovma3    25:5 | Sring. Awshin entrusted the country to a certain minion Sap’i, a 10Tovma3    25:5 | only that they were unable to gain the fortresses 10Tovma3    25:6 | in the province of Mardastan, to which the episcopal see of 10Tovma3    25:7 | the enemy, being rested, returned to the attack with bows and 10Tovma3    25:7 | they captured, others they condemned to death, and cutting off their 10Tovma3    25:8 | The captives they sent to Awshin in Partaw; they were 10Tovma3    25:8 | Partaw; they were imprisoned, condemned to death, and slaughtered by being 10Tovma3    26:3 | Because they did not choose to abide by the knowledge of 10Tovma3    26:3 | of God, he delivered them to dishonourable intentions to work unworthy 10Tovma3    26:3 | delivered them to dishonourable intentions to work unworthy deeds 10Tovma3    26:4 | God, no one was able to oppose him in war. However 10Tovma3    26:5 | distress, they expected God’s mercy to be multiplied, as God is 10Tovma3    26:5 | multiplied, as God is accustomed to remember his compassion in his 10Tovma3    26:6 | his troops and marched rapidly to the land of Asorestan 10Tovma3    26:7 | deeply stricken and made haste to write to Sap’i, who was 10Tovma3    26:7 | and made haste to write to Sap’i, who was residing at 10Tovma3    26:7 | observing utmost speed, he went to Awshin in the city of 10Tovma3    26:10 | he went on the journey to perdition. And hell below turned 10Tovma3    26:11 | everyone lived in peace according to his rank, from the greatest 10Tovma3    26:11 | his rank, from the greatest to the least, thanking the mercies 10Tovma3    26:11 | did his glory go down to hell 10Tovma3    26:13 | seems not inappropriate or reprehensible to call him by the same 10Tovma3    26:13 | For the Baptist was commanded to drink neither wine nor strong 10Tovma3    26:14 | he was deeply versed, dead to the love for possessions but 10Tovma3    26:15 | nine months, then passed on to the throne of apostolic honour 10Tovma3    26:16 | the common people, was foreign to haughty arrogance, and kept to 10Tovma3    26:16 | to haughty arrogance, and kept to the place of the mild 10Tovma3    27:1 | I have undertaken to give a true account of 10Tovma3    27:4 | he raised his impure hand to the holy of holies and 10Tovma3    27:4 | the window and hid himself to the west on the shore 10Tovma3    27:4 | demon afflicted him, causing him to roll down the mountain in 10Tovma3    27:5 | happened became known, (people) rushed to search in the city and 10Tovma3    27:6 | into pieces, they brought it to the general and washed off 10Tovma3    27:6 | impure blood that had adhered to the cross from the tumble 10Tovma3    27:7 | He ordered a goldsmith to be brought, and had the 10Tovma3    27:7 | silver more splendidly than before, to the glory of the Christians 10Tovma3    27:7 | glory of the Christians and to the shame and ignominy of 10Tovma3    27:8 | suffered the sentence of death, to pay in the world to 10Tovma3    27:8 | to pay in the world to come the penalty of the 10Tovma3    27:9 | the things of the law to those of the gospel; I 10Tovma3    28:1 | king Smbat assembled an army to attack the land of Apahunik’ 10Tovma3    28:2 | against the king’s authority (refusing) to give tribute and military service 10Tovma3    28:3 | came with the Armenian army to attack the land of Apahunik’ 10Tovma3    28:3 | and of Andzavats’ik’ had submitted to the principality of Vaspurakan 10Tovma3    28:5 | the Persian brigands who used to make raids against the Greeks 10Tovma3    28:6 | The Kaysik wrote to the king to seek peace 10Tovma3    28:6 | Kaysik wrote to the king to seek peace and (offering) that 10Tovma3    28:6 | became clear. The king agreed to peace 10Tovma3    28:8 | fugitives, they put their swords to good use, piling up the 10Tovma3    28:8 | The survivors fled for refuge to the city of Manazav 10Tovma3    28:9 | king, and they turned back to besiege the city 10Tovma3    28:10 | city sent prayers and supplications to the great prince Ashot that 10Tovma3    28:10 | benevolence, Ashot made peace proposals to the king. The latter was 10Tovma3    28:10 | Vaspurakan. So he restored it to the people of Berkri. They 10Tovma3    28:12 | prevented the payment of tribute to the king, and endeavoured to 10Tovma3    28:12 | to the king, and endeavoured to direct the tribute and taxes 10Tovma3    28:12 | direct the tribute and taxes to the tyrant of Persia. He 10Tovma3    28:13 | messengers one after the other to Prince Ashot (asking him) to 10Tovma3    28:13 | to Prince Ashot (asking him) to come quickly to him without 10Tovma3    28:13 | asking him) to come quickly to him without delay 10Tovma3    28:14 | distracting delays,” and he promised to give him cities, provinces, villages 10Tovma3    28:18 | crossed over the river Araxes to the plain of Sharur and 10Tovma3    28:19 | Then prince Ashot wrote to Prince Smbat, persuading him of 10Tovma3    29:5 | For when he went to lend his support to the 10Tovma3    29:5 | went to lend his support to the king of Armenia, as 10Tovma3    29:6 | of Vaspurakan implored him not to go on that journey, adducing 10Tovma3    29:7 | he was dear and beloved to everyone—high and low, poor 10Tovma3    29:9 | It would be appropriate to extend further rhetorical laments over 10Tovma3    29:10 | my feeble mind is inadequate to compose a proper lament, let 10Tovma3    29:10 | let that now be left to another stronger person or to 10Tovma3    29:10 | to another stronger person or to another time 10Tovma3    29:11 | To counter this affliction, I have 10Tovma3    29:12 | and regretting his youthful inclination to easy and quickly accomplished evil 10Tovma3    29:14 | into oblivion in his flight to the heavenly beings and the 10Tovma3    29:14 | future (life) he was meek to the clergy of the church 10Tovma3    29:15 | intercessions, sadness unto death, looking to the medicine of life—the 10Tovma3    29:15 | unbecoming sighs and great laments to Christ 10Tovma3    29:19 | have repented, and deliver them to their perdition 10Tovma3    29:20 | peace of their native land, to which they devoted their diligent 10Tovma3    29:21 | By their reforms they restored to order what had been disturbed 10Tovma3    29:21 | every inhabitant of the country to live in security, undisturbed by 10Tovma3    29:23 | and western regions that face to the north Prince Gagik received 10Tovma3    29:25 | eastern part that goes down to the south: the valley of 10Tovma3    29:28 | So they began to create prosperity and peace for 10Tovma3    29:28 | rebuilt the church there dedicated to the Holy Mother of God 10Tovma3    29:29 | summit of the rock, dedicated to the valiant soldier Saint Gēorge 10Tovma3    29:30 | in a hollow spot diagonally to the north, he built a 10Tovma3    29:30 | city of Manazav and (brought) to Vantosp, dedicated to the holy 10Tovma3    29:30 | and (brought) to Vantosp, dedicated to the holy Sion in the 10Tovma3    29:30 | the holy city of Jerusalem. To the right of the altar 10Tovma3    29:30 | same foundation (a chapel) dedicated to the crucifixion of the Lord 10Tovma3    29:30 | he constructed a church (dedicated) to the upper room of the 10Tovma3    29:31 | he built a church (dedicated) to the Ascension to heaven and 10Tovma3    29:31 | church (dedicated) to the Ascension to heaven and the sharing of 10Tovma3    29:31 | Father’s glory with the angels to the apostles, bringing them the 10Tovma3    29:33 | staircase cut in the rock to the cistern, rising from below 10Tovma3    29:33 | cistern, rising from below up to the summit of the rock 10Tovma3    29:34 | Mount Varag obliquely from south to north into calm wide hollows 10Tovma3    29:35 | Futhermore, looking to the east in the direction 10Tovma3    29:35 | look down onto the plain to the banks of the river 10Tovma3    29:36 | Descending to the town of Maṙakan on 10Tovma3    29:36 | he built a stronghold impregnable to mounted raiders. There too in 10Tovma3    29:37 | appropriate for kings and princes to care and provide for the 10Tovma3    29:38 | but he was also ready to shed his blood and virtuously 10Tovma3    29:38 | an indelible covenant for ages to come 10Tovma3    29:39 | he made his upward course to attain the mountain of the 10Tovma3    29:39 | exhortation, soaring upwards from below to Mount Varag. There he worshipped 10Tovma3    29:42 | cross Gagik descended the mountain to its base, where dwelt monks 10Tovma3    29:44 | monks and entrusted their direction to the above-mentioned priest, who 10Tovma3    29:44 | most appropriate for (the position) to which he had been called 10Tovma3    29:45 | splendid and glorious church dedicated to Saint Peter the apostle, the 10Tovma3    29:45 | invincible custodian of hell, and to the right and left of 10Tovma3    29:46 | first Gagik, not rightly inclined to the faith, intended to name 10Tovma3    29:46 | inclined to the faith, intended to name the church after the 10Tovma3    29:51 | had a clear announcement broadcast to inform (people) to prepare material 10Tovma3    29:51 | announcement broadcast to inform (people) to prepare material for the completion 10Tovma3    29:52 | who trusted in God journeyed to safety by the efforts of 10Tovma3    29:53 | his time clearly had reference to the mystery of the ark 10Tovma3    29:54 | the other holy (buildings) dedicated to the sites of the dispensation 10Tovma3    29:55 | construction of two further churches to right and left of the 10Tovma3    29:59 | glorious Trdat taken proper care to provide for military taxes against 10Tovma3    29:60 | and as Paul took care to explain the seven ranks handed 10Tovma3    29:60 | the seven ranks handed down to the holy church by the 10Tovma3    29:61 | describing, that (the Muslims came) to the chiefs of the province 10Tovma3    29:62 | mischief, they raised a cry to all cities, and created a 10Tovma3    29:62 | against the human race plan to destroy it, but rather bring 10Tovma3    29:63 | on the province of Chuash to bum, plunder, and destroy from 10Tovma3    29:63 | of prayer of the Christians, to slaughter the priests of the 10Tovma3    29:63 | new covenant with their swords, to kill old men and women 10Tovma3    29:63 | and women with the sword, to march young men and maidens 10Tovma3    29:63 | young men and maidens away to captivity, to destroy and loot 10Tovma3    29:63 | and maidens away to captivity, to destroy and loot possessions and 10Tovma3    29:65 | in its den. He wrote to the holy bishop Grigor of 10Tovma3    29:65 | province of Ardoz, (asking him) to find some reason for the 10Tovma3    29:65 | of encouraging advice and exhortation to the hope of a martyr’s 10Tovma3    29:66 | steadfast faith he rapidly advanced to the decisive battle. He left 10Tovma3    29:66 | rushed down like a torrent to attack them, taking courage in 10Tovma3    29:68 | he installed his own officers to guard the fortress 10Tovma3    29:69 | secretly passed by untrodden paths to reach the city of Vitahot 10Tovma3    29:69 | and seized booty, then returned to Chuash and the province of 10Tovma3    29:71 | of Sherep’, he marched out to attack the rabble from Parskahayk’ 10Tovma3    29:71 | province of Chuash, giving himself to death for the sake of 10Tovma3    29:73 | his arrival, the Muslims fled to a distance and occupied the 10Tovma3    29:74 | a circuitous route in order to attack the Persian supply camp 10Tovma3    29:75 | marzpans horse was too weak to gallop, but with seemly defiance 10Tovma3    29:75 | put more than a few to the sword, and reached a 10Tovma3    29:77 | the large number being able to escape with difficulty. On that 10Tovma3    29:77 | burial has never been revealed to this day 10Tovma3    29:78 | infidels gained confidence, and began to gather bands of common people 10Tovma3    29:78 | intended in their cruel spite to attack our land in order 10Tovma3    29:78 | attack our land in order to destroy it completely 10Tovma3    29:79 | that it was not right to do this, according to their 10Tovma3    29:79 | right to do this, according to their prophet 10Tovma3    29:80 | Prince Gurgēn continually wrote entreaties to their elders and nobles, presenting 10Tovma3    29:80 | accident, and (begging them) not to wreak their vengeance on their 10Tovma4    1:5 | that no one was able to recall mention of it, or 10Tovma4    1:5 | it, or what had happened to it over many centuries. Likewise 10Tovma4    1:7 | he tricked the gullible ancestor to taste the fruit, and rendered 10Tovma4    1:8 | their teeth against him. Descending to depths of wickedness, they revealed 10Tovma4    1:8 | plots and incited each other to find means, planning by secret 10Tovma4    1:8 | secret treachery and feigned friendship to accomplish their ends 10Tovma4    1:11 | At this time he raised to high rank one of his 10Tovma4    1:12 | blinded Israel; he was ungrateful to his benefactor, and turned his 10Tovma4    1:12 | a sublime plan. In order to get rid of him he 10Tovma4    1:12 | rid of him he sent to him his nephew Hasan 10Tovma4    1:14 | seized the fortress and wrote to the prince, describing how the 10Tovma4    1:14 | Gagik) in chains, sent him to the town of Van, and 10Tovma4    1:15 | had been, were continually plotting to carry out their murky plan 10Tovma4    1:16 | Since they were unable to harm the valiant (prince) in 10Tovma4    1:16 | any way openly, they turned to a man who was very 10Tovma4    1:16 | man who was very dear to the prince, the son of 10Tovma4    1:16 | sighs before him, they recalled to him their patriotic zeal, the 10Tovma4    1:19 | the plain of Kher, intending to reach as rapidly as possible 10Tovma4    1:20 | the renowned prince of Vaspurakan to spend the night with him 10Tovma4    1:20 | accept because he was hurrying to his own province 10Tovma4    1:21 | on the prince at least to let him see his glorious 10Tovma4    1:21 | a deadly present, he came to meet the mighty prince 10Tovma4    1:22 | they met they were unable to embrace each other 10Tovma4    1:23 | through the vineyards were difficult to pass, and the (two) men 10Tovma4    1:25 | Muslim, since he was unwilling to confront the mighty prince in 10Tovma4    1:27 | the valiant (prince) was unable to gallop away. Then, striking him 10Tovma4    1:28 | therefore there was no one to avenge his blood so unworthily 10Tovma4    1:31 | I do not hesitate to summon the similar woeful laments 10Tovma4    1:31 | and with him go up to a high watchtower to cry 10Tovma4    1:31 | up to a high watchtower to cry out to all nations 10Tovma4    1:31 | high watchtower to cry out to all nations and say: “Weep 10Tovma4    1:31 | and say: “Weep, weep, east to west, north to south, nations 10Tovma4    1:31 | weep, east to west, north to south, nations to nations, peoples 10Tovma4    1:31 | west, north to south, nations to nations, peoples to peoples 10Tovma4    1:31 | south, nations to nations, peoples to peoples 10Tovma4    1:32 | among us who have deserved to see and endure such cruel 10Tovma4    1:33 | their entrails they were struck to the ground like corpses, benumbed 10Tovma4    1:34 | their necks and were anxious to shed their own blood, preferring 10Tovma4    1:34 | their own blood, preferring death to life 10Tovma4    1:35 | by their baying and howling to heaven, until the streams of 10Tovma4    1:35 | of noble blood that fell to the ground had dried in 10Tovma4    1:37 | and bitter grief they forgot to suckle their infant children with 10Tovma4    1:40 | did you have the arrogance to do this? There are no 10Tovma4    1:40 | us) from anywhere. Who dared to do this? Who could seize 10Tovma4    1:40 | and killed? Who was able to bring low the high-flying 10Tovma4    1:41 | more, did the princess address to the mourners 10Tovma4    1:42 | threw herself on her face to the ground, strewing ashes on 10Tovma4    1:44 | the doors of the rooms, to be replaced by black ones 10Tovma4    1:44 | yon from among the mourners to shut the windows of the 10Tovma4    1:47 | and artisans forsook their tasks to be placed on knees and 10Tovma4    1:49 | lips which always gave joy to the numerous guests on golden 10Tovma4    1:52 | princess and the other mourners to the fear of God, and 10Tovma4    1:53 | Here it would please me to describe in majestic style the 10Tovma4    1:53 | majestic style the lamentations. But to prevent the listeners’ minds from 10Tovma4    1:53 | grant us success in bringing to a final conclusion the extensive 10Tovma4    2:3 | women like the turtledove devoted to its mate, separated herself from 10Tovma4    2:3 | earthly existence; being so attached ( to her husband), her heart was 10Tovma4    2:3 | husband), her heart was unable to endure the pain, and after 10Tovma4    2:3 | she peacefully departed this world to sleep with her ancestors, leaving 10Tovma4    2:4 | their relatives murmured, plotting disloyalty to the youths; but they were 10Tovma4    2:4 | youths; but they were unable ( to do anything) from fear of 10Tovma4    2:6 | found this a suitable occasion to begin seizing various places from 10Tovma4    2:7 | a plan, for he wished to rule over the principality of 10Tovma4    2:7 | of Vaspurakan. He won over to himself the minds of the 10Tovma4    2:7 | the inhabitants of the land to acquiesce 10Tovma4    2:8 | his majority he remained according to his custom respectfully submissive to 10Tovma4    2:8 | to his custom respectfully submissive to Apumruan, for he had become 10Tovma4    2:9 | summoned Ashot with his brothers to the castle of Kotor on 10Tovma4    2:10 | He sent Ashot and Gurgēn to the castle called Nkan, and 10Tovma4    2:11 | But Gagik he marched off to the province of Chuash, to 10Tovma4    2:11 | to the province of Chuash, to the castle of Shamiram. For 10Tovma4    2:13 | but was perplexed with regard to him, not knowing what to 10Tovma4    2:13 | to him, not knowing what to do. For his heart was 10Tovma4    2:13 | was waiting (for an occasion) to kill him secretly 10Tovma4    2:14 | God did not permit him to dip his hand in innocent 10Tovma4    3:4 | a great source of amazement to me: although he had neither 10Tovma4    3:4 | had neither gifts nor possessions to grant anyone, nor with princely 10Tovma4    3:5 | decision of a true warrior to kill Apumruan 10Tovma4    3:6 | attacked (Apumruan), and put him to death by the sword in 10Tovma4    3:6 | his head—which he brought to the fortress of Ashinot where 10Tovma4    3:6 | where Gurgēn was, and likewise to the castle of Kotor in 10Tovma4    3:8 | I suppose, who permitted him to take vengeance for his father’s 10Tovma4    3:8 | So I do not hesitate to extol his virtues assiduously 10Tovma4    3:9 | Truly I am very eager to compose descriptions and praises of 10Tovma4    3:11 | by the enemy; likewise, similar to an iron pillar on secure 10Tovma4    3:11 | Armenia; a place of refuge to which one could flee from 10Tovma4    3:12 | terror into them, he brought to a halt those who waxed 10Tovma4    3:14 | history, let us hasten back to the course of our narrative 10Tovma4    3:15 | and brave youth Gagik, according to the saying of the wise 10Tovma4    3:15 | a strong city.” He began to render himself daily ever more 10Tovma4    3:16 | Armenia sent his brother David to beg Prince Ashot not to 10Tovma4    3:16 | to beg Prince Ashot not to become detached from him, nor 10Tovma4    3:16 | become detached from him, nor to preserve rancour for his captivity 10Tovma4    3:18 | For Ap’shin was sending to Ashot many promises of gifts 10Tovma4    3:19 | And he came to Smbat in friendship and peace 10Tovma4    3:19 | the prince did not go to the emir Ap’shin 10Tovma4    3:20 | Ap’shin came to Armenia with a numberless armed 10Tovma4    3:20 | of his teeth and fled to Georgia 10Tovma4    3:21 | He then turned to besiege the castle of Kars 10Tovma4    3:22 | province of Bagrevand, rapidly returned to his own land 10Tovma4    3:23 | of Armenia, sent a messenger to ask Ap’shin for peace, giving 10Tovma4    3:23 | Taking the latter, he turned to attack Ashot with many threats 10Tovma4    3:25 | In order to spare the holy churches and 10Tovma4    3:25 | and the faithful, he went to Ap’shin, risking death. With protestations 10Tovma4    3:25 | they engaged in negotiations, falsifying to each other their true wishes 10Tovma4    3:27 | Ap’shin). The latter pursued him to the city of Tiflis, causing 10Tovma4    3:30 | we mentioned above, gave support to the emir Ap’shin. That impious 10Tovma4    3:30 | the traitor opened the gate to misfortunes, and set mortal traps 10Tovma4    3:31 | Ostan, the emir himself went to the province of Ałbag and 10Tovma4    3:32 | Yiwsr with a large army to wage battle with the prince 10Tovma4    3:33 | great shame, having been unable to harm them because of the 10Tovma4    3:35 | eunuch whom he had appointed to govern the city of Partaw 10Tovma4    3:36 | this, willy-nilly he summoned to his presence the men whom 10Tovma4    3:36 | Vaspurakan, while he himself hastened to the city of Partaw 10Tovma4    3:37 | historian Biwzand has accurately expounded to us. Here two of his 10Tovma4    3:40 | So he despatched a force to besiege the castle of Sevan 10Tovma4    3:40 | seized and then given over to Hasan while Ashot was still 10Tovma4    3:41 | and came out on foot to oppose the army of the 10Tovma4    3:42 | of the night, he expected to gain the victory, not understanding 10Tovma4    3:43 | power of divine providence came to help the prince’s troops; although 10Tovma4    3:44 | and dragged in double bonds to the gate of the castle 10Tovma4    3:45 | intervened and made many efforts to save Hasan from the punishment 10Tovma4    3:47 | in the province of Apahunik’ to demand poll taxes from the 10Tovma4    3:48 | Then King Smbat summoned to his aid Prince Ashot, who 10Tovma4    3:49 | on the enemy. He returned to the city of Nakhchavan which 10Tovma4    3:49 | own control. But falling prey to a mortal illness, he departed 10Tovma4    4:1 | this Gagik, Ashot’s brother, succeeded to the throne of the principality 10Tovma4    4:2 | Or to speak more majestically, like the 10Tovma4    4:2 | its splendour lost, then returning to the same cycle of brightness 10Tovma4    4:4 | with haughty insolence, supposing himself to be a great personage 10Tovma4    4:6 | and laid such strict siege to his castle that no one 10Tovma4    4:7 | then the whole clan came to do homage at the hero’s 10Tovma4    4:7 | not straight, neither with regard to the prince nor to the 10Tovma4    4:7 | regard to the prince nor to the Lord Christ 10Tovma4    4:9 | the hunt pays no attention to harmless deer, likewise the mighty 10Tovma4    4:9 | taken the daughter of Apuhamza to wife. So he spared them 10Tovma4    4:9 | the structure of the castle to its foundations, he confirmed for 10Tovma4    4:9 | for them their hereditary right to the province so they could 10Tovma4    4:10 | of God, and then marched to the land of Vaspurakan 10Tovma4    4:11 | joyous heart, was as kind to him in his thoughtful oversight 10Tovma4    4:11 | thoughtful oversight as a father to a son, and openly aided 10Tovma4    4:12 | man, brave and very obedient to his brother Gagik, prince of 10Tovma4    4:13 | In addition to being truly affectionate towards each 10Tovma4    4:13 | towards each other, they contributed to the prosperity of the land 10Tovma4    4:14 | former’s (holding) might be closer to the latter’s, and the latter’s 10Tovma4    4:15 | Gagik, prince of Vaspurakan, continued to prosper and increase, and the 10Tovma4    4:16 | By God’s power he subjected to his authority and made vassal 10Tovma4    4:16 | his authority and made vassal to his principality all his neighbours 10Tovma4    4:19 | the skin of their teeth to their castles, unable to resist 10Tovma4    4:19 | teeth to their castles, unable to resist the powerful (Gagik 10Tovma4    4:20 | plundered the land, he returned to the province called Eriwark. There 10Tovma4    4:20 | of Pat and P’arhuk. Proceeding to the valley of Aṙuank’, he 10Tovma4    4:21 | former princes; and still up to that time it was swarming 10Tovma4    4:22 | efforts, but had been unable to prevail over them at all 10Tovma4    4:23 | about one hundred years, up to the time of the brave 10Tovma4    4:24 | patriotic zeal burned in him to oppose them in war; afflicted 10Tovma4    4:24 | the inhabitants of the castle to the sword, he exterminated them 10Tovma4    4:25 | depths of the lake, there to have their hidden tombs until 10Tovma4    4:26 | I might describe as looking to heaven and neck-tiring (to 10Tovma4    4:26 | to heaven and neck-tiring ( to observe), at much expense and 10Tovma4    4:27 | from the topmost summit down to the surface of the lake 10Tovma4    4:28 | this, they in concert marched to wage war against the great 10Tovma4    4:29 | sworn oaths with each other to take vengeance by ravaging and 10Tovma4    4:30 | Gagik, assembling many troops, marched to the province of Mardastan and 10Tovma4    4:30 | and sent his brother Gurgēn to the city of Hadamakert. They 10Tovma4    4:30 | of Hadamakert. They armed themselves to offer resistance and guard the 10Tovma4    4:31 | had also appointed a general to command the province of Chuash 10Tovma4    4:32 | of good works in giving to the poor with liberal heart 10Tovma4    4:32 | orphans and widows, gave repose to all the weary, and placed 10Tovma4    4:33 | Scouts came to him, saying: “Behold, a force 10Tovma4    4:34 | when the Muslims were about to put to the sword many 10Tovma4    4:34 | Muslims were about to put to the sword many of the 10Tovma4    4:35 | valiant T’adēos, raising his eyes to heaven, called on the Lord 10Tovma4    4:35 | power of God immediately came to the support of the Armenian 10Tovma4    4:35 | Raising their swords, they fell to the slaughter and filled the 10Tovma4    4:37 | how shall we be able to resist the numerous troops of 10Tovma4    4:38 | developed a grudge and tried to arouse the Muslims a second 10Tovma4    4:39 | he then sold it again to Prince Gagik, receiving from him 10Tovma4    4:42 | He was moved to great wrath against Smbat because 10Tovma4    4:42 | no peaceful solution was agreeable to them 10Tovma4    4:43 | desired for a long time to see him 10Tovma4    4:44 | with letters arid many promises to summon the prince with many 10Tovma4    4:44 | the prince with many entreaties to meet him 10Tovma4    4:46 | that were locked and inexplicable to mankind, becoming for him a 10Tovma4    4:47 | the splendid and blessed prince to an arduous investigation. Raising his 10Tovma4    4:48 | before him royal edicts, revealed to him uncertain plans and deeds 10Tovma4    4:49 | land and sea. He related to him the tales of ancient 10Tovma4    4:49 | of ancient kings from century to century, and the wars that 10Tovma4    4:51 | and surrounded him with warriors to observe him. He found him 10Tovma4    4:52 | greatly rejoiced at his visit to him 10Tovma4    4:53 | the Lord commanded through Peter to pay the tax of the 10Tovma4    4:53 | the tax of the firstborn to those who demanded the didram 10Tovma4    4:53 | saying: “Give what is Caesar’s to Caesar, and what is God’s 10Tovma4    4:53 | Caesar, and what is God’s to God.” He thus worthily indicated 10Tovma4    4:53 | taxes. He even sent Peter to the sea to pluck the 10Tovma4    4:53 | sent Peter to the sea to pluck the safer from the 10Tovma4    4:55 | down before us and entrusted to royal archives 10Tovma4    4:57 | he did not leave him to his own independent wishes, but 10Tovma4    4:58 | stones, which I am unable to describe 10Tovma4    4:59 | understanding and ability of historians to describe 10Tovma4    4:60 | like the sun among stars. To right and left were hosts 10Tovma4    4:60 | standards before and behind; and to this awesome noise the camp 10Tovma4    4:61 | embellishments. I do not hesitate to say that his anointing was 10Tovma4    4:61 | by the Holy Spirit according to the apostle’s saying: “There is 10Tovma4    4:62 | Then the emir Yusup’ went to Persia in rebellion against the 10Tovma4    4:62 | and put the royal army to flight, making them stay inside 10Tovma4    4:63 | wonderfully decorated robes, and entrusted to him (the collection of) the 10Tovma4    4:64 | For me this is prodigious to relate, this for me is 10Tovma4    4:64 | this for me is amazing to hear; it far surpasses my 10Tovma4    4:64 | of it or seen it, to be able to reveal that 10Tovma4    4:64 | seen it, to be able to reveal that anyone was honoured 10Tovma4    4:64 | not reckon it too audacious to repeat a second time that 10Tovma4    4:64 | that the tyrant was forced to do this by the will 10Tovma4    4:65 | when the emir Yusup’ went to Persia, King Gagik went to 10Tovma4    4:65 | to Persia, King Gagik went to the province of Kogovit. Laying 10Tovma4    4:65 | province of Kogovit. Laying siege to the impregnable (castle) Dariunk’, he 10Tovma4    4:66 | by numerous troops with orders to cross into Atrpatakan 10Tovma4    4:67 | with letters filled with friendship to lend them his assistance in 10Tovma4    4:67 | The monarch escorted them according to the royal request. So they 10Tovma4    4:67 | royal request. So they went to make war in the region 10Tovma4    4:68 | Putting to flight the troops of the 10Tovma4    4:68 | captured him and took him to the royal court. He was 10Tovma4    4:68 | caliph’s orders. The latter delivered to him the whole land of 10Tovma4    4:69 | lands that had been given to him, he had no time 10Tovma4    4:69 | him, he had no time to visit Atrpatakan, but he sent 10Tovma4    4:69 | but he sent faithful prefects to whom he entrusted (that land 10Tovma4    4:69 | a crown and splendid garments to the king of Armenia Gagik 10Tovma4    4:69 | the king of Armenia Gagik to confirm the land of Armenia 10Tovma4    4:71 | and then revived his mind to the fear of God, understanding 10Tovma4    4:71 | perishable life that soon comes to an end; he raised the 10Tovma4    4:71 | the eyes of his mind to the lasting state of the 10Tovma4    4:71 | perfect knowledge; he granted prosperity to the land and (brought about 10Tovma4    4:72 | and sacrifices with myriad treasures to provide for the crowds of 10Tovma4    4:72 | indigent and afflicted, who thronged to him. So by the liberal 10Tovma4    4:72 | his prayers and entreaties, according to my knowledge, and especially in 10Tovma4    4:72 | would be better for me to say, the word of the 10Tovma4    4:72 | offering (of his) was equivalent to that of the past three 10Tovma4    4:72 | a pleasing gift was offered to the Father in a sweet 10Tovma4    4:73 | the land he gave these to monasteries of holy and ascetic 10Tovma4    4:73 | forty-day periods (of fasting) to be observed continually and with 10Tovma4    4:73 | his brother, who had gone to eternal glory and rebirth in 10Tovma4    4:74 | the Coming, have the opportunity to embrace his brother among those 10Tovma4    4:74 | and hear him say: “Greetings to you, my brother, who saved 10Tovma4    4:74 | hell. By your good services to me while you remained behind 10Tovma4    4:74 | you have raised your soul to life with mine 10Tovma4    4:75 | our speech is really insufficient to describe. On no occasion before 10Tovma4    4:75 | bounty, and it is impossible to imagine that in the future 10Tovma4    5:2 | the Persians and Armenians. Unable to resist the valour and wisdom 10Tovma4    5:2 | ferocious evil deeds and turned to peace and real friendship. He 10Tovma4    5:2 | and real friendship. He entrusted to the king the lands of 10Tovma4    5:2 | a peace treaty, he went to Persia 10Tovma4    5:3 | While he was planning to enjoy a peaceful existence, suddenly 10Tovma4    5:3 | orders that he should go to wage war against the army 10Tovma4    5:3 | the South, which had marched to attack Babylon and its territory 10Tovma4    6:2 | consolidated their position, supposing themselves to be significant, they suddenly began 10Tovma4    6:2 | be significant, they suddenly began to slaughter each other, completing for 10Tovma4    6:2 | wise man: “Alas and woe to you, Oh city, you whose 10Tovma4    6:3 | shaken as these slaves thought to rule 10Tovma4    7:1 | very pleasant for me here to undertake a most splendid task 10Tovma4    7:1 | leaving it as a memorial to those who will come later 10Tovma4    7:1 | protected the deprived, rendered justice to orphans, and gave their rights 10Tovma4    7:1 | orphans, and gave their rights to widows—making this the summit 10Tovma4    7:2 | History, I offer and present to you not from reports of 10Tovma4    7:3 | These sayings are familiar to all who love reading: “An 10Tovma4    7:3 | avaricious man considers it preferable to be decapitated than to pay 10Tovma4    7:3 | preferable to be decapitated than to pay one penny of his 10Tovma4    7:4 | workers and artisans in order to fortify with walls the summits 10Tovma4    7:4 | and centre of the land, to serve as refuges for those 10Tovma4    7:6 | and everyone who might wish to take some 10Tovma4    7:8 | extensive views attract the eyes to admire them. Therefore, the king 10Tovma4    7:8 | them. Therefore, the king undertook to build there a palace and 10Tovma4    7:8 | ornament which I am inadequate to describe 10Tovma4    7:9 | the rays of the sun to give delight to the eyes 10Tovma4    7:9 | the sun to give delight to the eyes and joy to 10Tovma4    7:9 | to the eyes and joy to the heart of himself and 10Tovma4    7:10 | in the form of vaults to provide air and refreshing (shade 10Tovma4    7:10 | shade); and he provided windows to let in the glittering rays 10Tovma4    7:10 | the ability of the historian to describe 10Tovma4    7:11 | brief is what we have to say about the city of 10Tovma4    8:1 | interminable prolixity—profitless for us to relate and useless for the 10Tovma4    8:1 | and useless for the audience to hear 10Tovma4    8:2 | our plans, we shall proceed to review the profitable stories. From 10Tovma4    8:2 | with our own eyes, travelling to distant parts: as far as 10Tovma4    8:2 | of the Caucasus mountain, and to Ahiz as far as the 10Tovma4    8:2 | as far as the entrance to Gał, across Tayastan and all 10Tovma4    8:3 | Before this Ałt’amar is said to have been built up by 10Tovma4    8:3 | that famous island Ałt’amar up to the time of Gagik, the 10Tovma4    8:3 | from enemy raids, he undertook to build on it in a 10Tovma4    8:4 | many artisans and innumerable men to cast heavy, massive hewn rocks 10Tovma4    8:4 | the surface of the lake; to the mind’s eye this row 10Tovma4    8:6 | sea he set gates, fearful to behold, solidly fixed, and strengthened 10Tovma4    8:6 | many ships—a construction superior to the city of Alexander of 10Tovma4    8:7 | years after they had begun to build, the constructions of the 10Tovma4    8:8 | took up the architect’s line to measure and sketch and indicate 10Tovma4    8:8 | residences for the princes, according to their rank, and gardens and 10Tovma4    8:8 | All this he quickly brought to completion 10Tovma4    8:10 | the king’s plans. So according to his orders the work was 10Tovma4    8:10 | a wise and skillful architect, to construct a square palace, forty 10Tovma4    8:11 | the palace, from its foundations to its summit, took the form 10Tovma4    8:12 | decorated surroundings, innumerable and incomprehensible to the mind and eye. It 10Tovma4    8:12 | with light. If anyone wished to look at them, as if 10Tovma4    8:12 | he will scarcely be able to distinguish the various beautiful representations 10Tovma4    8:13 | and so surpassing and incomprehensible to the imagination that if an 10Tovma4    8:13 | if an intelligent man were to examine only one section of 10Tovma4    8:13 | out he would be unable to tell anyone anything of what 10Tovma4    8:14 | various plumage. If anyone wished to enumerate all the works wild 10Tovma4    8:14 | various plumage. If anyone wished to enumerate all the works of 10Tovma4    8:18 | But if anyone wished to praise in suitable detail all 10Tovma4    8:19 | as we could, in order to fulfil your noble interests, Oh 10Tovma4    9:1 | his anointed Gagik in order to vex the savage race of 10Tovma4    9:2 | in war, he put them to the sword and mercilessly slew 10Tovma4    9:4 | the construction of the fortress to its foundations, he removed its 10Tovma4    9:4 | the waves of the lake to use as material in the 10Tovma4    9:6 | a marvellous and wonderful construction. To the monk whom we mentioned 10Tovma4    9:6 | with Abraham and David down to our Lord Jesus Christ. He 10Tovma4    9:6 | in each one’s place, wonderful to see 10Tovma4    9:7 | facing each other, drawing attention to their struggle for existence, which 10Tovma4    9:7 | existence, which is very pleasing to wise men. He extended around 10Tovma4    9:7 | with the various differences according to each one’s species 10Tovma4    9:8 | the holy church and superior to all (other) saints 10Tovma4    9:11 | staircase going down from top to bottom, to act as a 10Tovma4    9:11 | down from top to bottom, to act as a place of 10Tovma4    9:11 | the king, restricted and closed to the public, where he may 10Tovma4    9:14 | of God, which give drink to the thirsty in spirit 10Tovma4    9:15 | joyous festival with grandiose splendour to be remembered from generation to 10Tovma4    9:15 | to be remembered from generation to generation 10Tovma4    10:1 | the anarchy in Persia, according to Scripture: “Israel had no judge 10Tovma4    10:3 | despatched tax collectors and prefects to the province of Ayrarat and 10Tovma4    10:3 | of Smbat, which he subjected to his own authority 10Tovma4    10:4 | Since Abas was unable to oppose the tyrant who had 10Tovma4    10:4 | up against him, he appealed to the king through messengers and 10Tovma4    10:4 | king through messengers and letters to come and save him from 10Tovma4    10:4 | came with a numerous force to seek vengeance for his relative 10Tovma4    10:5 | in his pride came down to the plain of the city 10Tovma4    10:5 | the city of Vałarshapat, wishing to precede the arrival of the 10Tovma4    10:5 | of Armenia, Gagik, in order to gain glory for himself 10Tovma4    10:6 | few troops and put him to flight 10Tovma4    10:7 | four hundred of his men to the sword, he plundered the 10Tovma4    10:7 | land. Then setting the torch to the whole land, he returned 10Tovma4    10:7 | the whole land, he returned to the city victoriously with much 10Tovma4    10:9 | this disaster, he immediately marched to the gate of Dvin, to 10Tovma4    10:9 | to the gate of Dvin, to the bank of the river 10Tovma4    10:9 | the great saint Gregory emerged to illuminate the land of Armenia 10Tovma4    10:11 | attacked the king, supposing him to be like other people. While 10Tovma4    10:12 | his eyes or his voice to the messenger, but finished his 10Tovma4    10:12 | the haughty, and gives grace to the humble 10Tovma4    10:13 | with drawn swords, straightaway came to blows. Crashings and thunderings (resounded 10Tovma4    10:13 | the clouds. The day began to wax fearful 10Tovma4    10:14 | Armenia, Ełishē the Great, going to the summit of the hill 10Tovma4    10:15 | of those who had fallen to the ground lay thickly over 10Tovma4    10:15 | about eight thousand men fell to the sword or were drowned 10Tovma4    10:15 | he sent some in chains to the impregnable (castle) of Dariunk’ 10Tovma4    10:16 | or less, and ordered them to be freed so that they 10Tovma4    10:16 | so that they might go to the city and relate what 10Tovma4    10:17 | crossed the river Araxes, wishing to burn the city from end 10Tovma4    10:17 | burn the city from end to end with the surrounding countryside 10Tovma4    10:17 | the king returned in peace to the fortress of Dariunk’, having 10Tovma4    11:1 | of Delmik troops advanced, intending to cross to the land of 10Tovma4    11:1 | troops advanced, intending to cross to the land of Asorestan. Reaching 10Tovma4    11:1 | took women and children captive to the extent they could manage 10Tovma4    11:2 | valiant cavalry of his army to pursue them. On receiving the 10Tovma4    11:2 | released the captives, they returned to their own abodes after a 10Tovma4    12:3 | and elegant; his ears, quick to hear and believe good news 10Tovma4    12:4 | line; his teeth were close to each other and free from 10Tovma4    12:5 | cheeks, giving him the appearance to onlookers of angelic form 10Tovma4    12:6 | but (in a way) superior to him perfected the institutions of 10Tovma4    12:7 | Thus it is very pleasing to me at this point to 10Tovma4    12:7 | to me at this point to take (examples) from the land 10Tovma4    12:7 | from the wedding chamber similar to the morning star 10Tovma4    12:8 | were stirred. Every eye desired to see him, every soul cried 10Tovma4    12:8 | In truth God’s anointed, superior to all kings of the earth 10Tovma4    12:10 | He was a firebrand to brigands and repelled them 10Tovma4    12:18 | To his sons he was a 10Tovma4    12:19 | To all artisans his door was 10Tovma4    12:25 | for sweet sleep at night to gilded chambers like a dragon 10Tovma4    13:3 | world from the eastern sea to the western sea; and there 10Tovma4    13:5 | the land of Armenia, according to the words of the holy 10Tovma4    13:6 | a certain renowned man, related to the great king Senek’erim, of 10Tovma4    13:7 | they did not permit them to ravage the land. For they 10Tovma4    13:7 | of Amiuk, that looks up to heaven and hurts the neck 10Tovma4    13:7 | heaven and hurts the neck ( to see). So they despised the 10Tovma4    13:8 | blood. It had been brought to the mountain of Varag, to 10Tovma4    13:8 | to the mountain of Varag, to its rocky summit, by the 10Tovma4    13:11 | of Christians and put them to the sword 10Tovma4    13:12 | you from one city, flee to the next.” There was no 10Tovma4    13:14 | the house of T’orgom turned to the emperor of the Greeks 10Tovma4    13:14 | the Greeks as a son to his father. The Greeks, filled 10Tovma4    13:15 | under the yoke of servitude to the Romans 10Tovma4    13:16 | the same era, and went to Roman territory. They ruled over 10Tovma4    13:17 | it, he put (the inhabitants) to the sword. From the flowing 10Tovma4    13:18 | eunuch, baneful and licentious, devoted to the service of Satan, bloodthirsty 10Tovma4    13:18 | carrion, Srahang by name, came to the province of Vaspurakan and 10Tovma4    13:18 | disasters. Its (populace) he put to the sword, and the habitations 10Tovma4    13:18 | fire. The same he did to the city of Archesh in 10Tovma4    13:20 | they rejoiced in delight according to Solomon’s exhortation. Like a cock 10Tovma4    13:21 | impregnable fortresses a man related to King Senek’erim, from the province 10Tovma4    13:22 | and baptism, had become worthy to receive the crown of martyrdom 10Tovma4    13:24 | He was superior to all nations (in being) modest 10Tovma4    13:24 | never made a false oath to his fellow, nor was falsehood 10Tovma4    13:26 | her name she was devoted to the love of God, and 10Tovma4    13:26 | of God, and was superior to all saints (in being) compassionate 10Tovma4    13:26 | all saints (in being) compassionate to everyone, merciful, firm in faith 10Tovma4    13:26 | chaste, in no way inferior to holy queens; a lover of 10Tovma4    13:26 | decorated, glorious holy church dedicated to the Holy Cross 10Tovma4    13:27 | chosen it and was pleased to dwell therein. She placed for 10Tovma4    13:27 | Lord’s people and was superior to the two staffs of the 10Tovma4    13:28 | young Abdlmseh, who was related to the protocuropalates and bore the 10Tovma4    13:29 | the lord Dawit was related to the protocuropalates, and they were 10Tovma4    13:29 | the Holy Spirit had chosen to be overseer and guardian of 10Tovma4    13:31 | did not permit their provinces to be undermined by the incessant 10Tovma4    13:36 | on the sabbath day, according to the Lord’s warning; and there 10Tovma4    13:36 | royal monarch, the protocuropalates, related to the great and valiant martyr 10Tovma4    13:37 | consoled them, and was compassionate to them as a father for 10Tovma4    13:39 | David and was even superior to him, for the Lord wished 10Tovma4    13:39 | him, for the Lord wished to raise up the horn of 10Tovma4    13:41 | of the Lord and successor to the high priest Heli 10Tovma4    13:42 | But he was superior to him, having from his youth 10Tovma4    13:43 | Now he carried to fulfilment the exercise of mortification 10Tovma4    13:43 | lives in chastity are superior to the angels 10Tovma4    13:44 | prophets the likeness of man to grass and a flower that 10Tovma4    13:44 | that is shaken, its similarity to a passing frivolity, a daily 10Tovma4    13:44 | all deeds of virtue according to the Lord’s saying, when he 10Tovma4    13:45 | previously chosen by the Spirit to indicate the coming of the 10Tovma4    13:45 | his Body and Blood, running to meet the patriarch Abraham while 10Tovma4    13:52 | Saint Gregory, and joined him to the ranks of the previous 10Tovma4    13:52 | previously indicated by a vision to Saint Sahak the calamities that 10Tovma4    13:52 | of her independence, and servitude to foreign nobles; her becoming opposed 10Tovma4    13:52 | foreign nobles; her becoming opposed to the truth, like Surmak and 10Tovma4    13:53 | who were in opposition to the divine grace; and then 10Tovma4    13:53 | the erasure (indicating) those opposed to the truth; then the repeat 10Tovma4    13:55 | brothers, was named Step’anos according to his father’s side; and on 10Tovma4    13:57 | and pious man and obedient to his parents, since he had 10Tovma4    13:57 | A disobedient son shall go to destruction”; so he was obedient 10Tovma4    13:59 | Amiuk, for he was able to resist the impious races of 10Tovma4    13:60 | spiritual and wordly riches, succeeded to the throne of the patriarchate 10Tovma4    13:60 | the patriarchate, and was dedicated to the observance of the divine 10Tovma4    13:60 | the divine commandments and nailed to fear of the Lord; the 10Tovma4    13:61 | Cross, having been rendered worthy to receive daily from the Lord 10Tovma4    13:62 | then she too quietly passed to Christ and was joined to 10Tovma4    13:62 | to Christ and was joined to her fathers; she was buried 10Tovma4    13:62 | tomb, having entrusted her sons to God’s grace 10Tovma4    13:63 | wind from the north began to blow ever more strongly with 10Tovma4    13:63 | air, and green plants began to disappear from the land. The 10Tovma4    13:64 | But they were unable to shake the great rock of 10Tovma4    13:67 | But to his support came grace and 10Tovma4    13:67 | wisdom from supernal help, as to King Hezekiah. Just as the 10Tovma4    13:67 | turned back the evening hour to noon and was saved by 10Tovma4    13:69 | the Christians, both paying tribute to the Muslims and also organising 10Tovma4    13:69 | made peace with everyone, according to the saying: “Seek peace and 10Tovma4    13:72 | Son of God revealed him to be a glorious boast for 10Tovma4    13:75 | one end of the earth to the other, and he was 10Tovma4    13:77 | it renovated as a memorial to himself and his good parents 10Tovma4    13:78 | and fruit he was desirous to all. For in his splendid 10Tovma4    13:79 | Glory to the Holy Trinity and single 10Tovma4    13:79 | and liberal bounty gave strength to this weak, pitiable and miserable 10Tovma4    13:79 | weak, pitiable and miserable sinner to reach the end of this 10Tovma4    13:81 | accuracy, beginning from Adam down to Noah; and then he progressed 10Tovma4    13:81 | in his true account down to the clan of the Artsrunik’ 10Tovma4    13:84 | If you wish to investigate his ancestry, none of 10Tovma4    13:84 | in eastern parts is superior to him, for his family and 10Tovma4    13:85 | effort he had this copied to satisfy his request 10Tovma4    13:87 | name, in my weakness undertook to copy this at the monastery 10Tovma4    13:88 | writings no attention was paid to such matters. Since I am 10Tovma4    13:88 | I beg you that according to your pious pleasure, you should 10Tovma4    13:89 | beg that you recall sincerely to the Lord my teacher, the 10Tovma4    13:89 | many skills, and his parents. To Christ and our God glory 10Tovma4    13:91 | by God’s summons he came to this impregnable island of Ałt’amar 10Tovma4    13:91 | Khedenik grew old, he sold to Baron Sefedin in his poverty 10Tovma4    13:92 | maturity, he had him ordained to the patriarchal throne of Saint 10Tovma4    13:92 | few days, leaving inconsolable grief to his father Baron Sefedin 10Tovma4    13:93 | God is merciful and compassionate to everyone, he looked down on 10Tovma4    13:93 | blessed by God and pleasing to God: the natural brothers, the 10Tovma4    13:94 | hour came for Baron Sefedin to travel the road of his 10Tovma4    13:94 | did not have the time to confirm with his own hands 10Tovma4    13:94 | So he was given over to instruction in the divine Holy 10Tovma4    13:95 | blessed and ordained Lord Zak’aria to the patriarchal throne of his 10Tovma4    13:101 | no little happiness and rejoicing to his parents and his entire 10Tovma4    13:103 | daughter of his sister, delivered to the Muslims, mixing milk with 10Tovma4    13:104 | went from this transitory world to the world of the living 10Tovma4    13:104 | the world of the living, to the supernal Jerusalem and the 10Tovma4    13:106 | silver; so whoever had claim to the throne of that patriarchate 10Tovma4    13:106 | throne of that patriarchate had to give many riches. Otherwise, the 10Tovma4    13:107 | world, there was no one to help or support him. Then 10Tovma4    13:108 | great battle and contest, saying to each other 10Tovma4    13:109 | It is not right to abandon our holy places, our 10Tovma4    13:110 | praised, others they punished according to their merits, striving to resist 10Tovma4    13:110 | according to their merits, striving to resist this great oppression and 10Tovma4    13:110 | great oppression and struggle, and to be freed from the exaction 10Tovma4    13:111 | Again they said to each other: “Dear brothers, let 10Tovma4    13:112 | good gifts and brings peace to the whole world, grant them 10Tovma4    13:112 | and endurance in their resistance to Muslim enemies of Christ’s cross 10Tovma4    13:114 | the moon among the stars, to an advanced old age with 10Tovma4    13:114 | sons and posterity. Amen. And to Christ our God, glory, praise 11Asogh1    1:1 | sages and now remains incomprehensible to the (human) mind 11Asogh1    1:2 | reach (on the one hand) to the understanding of the future 11Asogh1    1:2 | other) in the right story to convey the memory of the 11Asogh1    1:5 | the wrath of God, and to this day there is a 11Asogh1    1:6 | in the present, we come to know the Way of truth 11Asogh1    1:6 | Himself; (The path), leading us to the Father and moving us 11Asogh1    2:3 | and the Enthronement of Trdat to the third renewal of the 11Asogh1    2:5 | Armenia) took place, in addition to the Law of Moses, they 11Asogh1    2:6 | lawless statute given by Muḥammad to the inhabitants of Arabia. (Thus 11Asogh1    2:6 | trace their genealogy from father to son before this Ashot 11Asogh1    2:7 | his blamelessness he was pleasing to God 11Asogh1    2:8 | knowledge, who wrote an answer to the message of the Greek 11Asogh1    2:10 | reign he died and moved to Christ 11Asogh1    3:5 | one faith, it devoted itself to the study of all the 11Asogh1    3:7 | as patriarch for [1] year, moved to God; his remains rest in 11Asogh1    3:10 | Upon his Enthronement to the throne, Smbat entered into 11Asogh1    3:11 | country (everywhere), and everyone, according to the prophet, reclined under his 11Asogh1    3:12 | villages, villages into cities according to their population and wealth, so 11Asogh1    3:12 | so that even shepherds began to appear in silk dresses 11Asogh1    3:14 | showed resistance; the king went to war against him and took 11Asogh1    3:14 | against him and took him to the great heels 11Asogh1    3:15 | defeated him and forced him to take flight with great loss 11Asogh1    3:16 | and children and brought them to the city of Dvin in 11Asogh1    3:18 | between life and death, (decided) to go to Afshin, who (however 11Asogh1    3:18 | and death, (decided) to go to Afshin, who (however) received him 11Asogh1    3:20 | the Armenian country again began to settle down and abound (with 11Asogh1    3:21 | out in breadth, turned out to be disobedient, we forgot our 11Asogh1    3:21 | of bread and wine, according to the prophet 11Asogh1    3:22 | spite of God’s good deeds to us, we ceased to heed 11Asogh1    3:22 | deeds to us, we ceased to heed the voice of his 11Asogh1    3:22 | but handed over our country to the army of the Ismaelites 11Asogh1    3:22 | the army of the Ismaelites to ruin and desolation by sword 11Asogh1    4:2 | along with gifts, he sent to the Caliph of Babylon (with 11Asogh1    4:2 | of Babylon (with a request) - to free him from the unfaithful 11Asogh1    4:3 | Yusuf, hearing this, came to Partaw, from where he secretly 11Asogh1    4:3 | he secretly came through Tiflis to Tashir 11Asogh1    4:5 | of the high mountains, rushed to Shirak, and (from here) went 11Asogh1    4:5 | Shirak, and (from here) went to Dvin. Smbat overtakes him with 11Asogh1    4:5 | crown, and he himself goes to Persia 11Asogh1    4:6 | of Egeratsik Constantine, (who wanted to revolt the country of Gugark 11Asogh1    4:6 | the Gates of Alan, subject to the Armenian king), subjugated him 11Asogh1    4:6 | relations with him and began to harbor hostile plans against him 11Asogh1    4:7 | the caliph, who sent orders to all parts of his state 11Asogh1    4:7 | all parts of his state to take revenge on Yusuf, including 11Asogh1    4:7 | revenge on Yusuf, including writing to Smbat to gather an army 11Asogh1    4:7 | Yusuf, including writing to Smbat to gather an army against him 11Asogh1    4:8 | that he is sending him to help him 11Asogh1    4:9 | Yusuf, (again) expressing his obedience to the caliph, gathered a large 11Asogh1    4:9 | with the greatest threats went to Armenia against Smbat in [356 = 907] year 11Asogh1    4:11 | by the entire army, went to the Tashir district to the 11Asogh1    4:11 | went to the Tashir district to the village of Ojun, and 11Asogh1    4:11 | Ojun, and from there moved to Abkhazia 11Asogh1    4:12 | Yusuf followed in his footsteps to the fortress and, having started 11Asogh1    4:12 | fortress, took it and went to Tiflis; and the king (meanwhile 11Asogh1    4:12 | and the king (meanwhile) returned to Shirak 11Asogh1    4:13 | next year, Yusuf again went to Armenia with a larger army 11Asogh1    4:15 | was taken captive and taken to Dvin, where he died poisoned 11Asogh1    4:15 | poisoned. His body was transferred to Bagaran, where he was buried 11Asogh1    4:16 | The Arab army, continuing to move forwards, reached the Bagrewand 11Asogh1    4:16 | the Vagharshakert fortress and went to the Kapuyt fortress 11Asogh1    4:17 | wand in his hand, went to the son of Abu-Saj 11Asogh1    4:18 | Taking the fortress, he returned to Dvin, where in [364=915] he hung 11Asogh1    4:18 | in [364=915] he hung King Smbat to the gallows 11Asogh1    5:1 | Yusuf, subjecting many to interrogation and torture for their 11Asogh1    5:1 | their faith in Christ, tried to turn them to the Quran 11Asogh1    5:1 | Christ, tried to turn them to the Quran of Muḥammad 11Asogh1    5:2 | Christ, who turned their will to a saving life, kindled their 11Asogh1    5:2 | divine fire, and directed them to holy love and courageous faith 11Asogh1    5:2 | having captured others, subjected them to torture 11Asogh1    5:3 | going for Christ like sheep to the slaughter, then the youngest 11Asogh1    5:3 | native of Gugark, he attracted to himself and, in order to 11Asogh1    5:3 | to himself and, in order to save him from death, he 11Asogh1    5:3 | a promise of (earthly) greatness to seduce him 11Asogh1    5:4 | and tears, turned his eyes to God and, supported by help 11Asogh1    5:4 | his comrades, put his neck to the sword. And thus, they 11Asogh1    5:4 | they all together offered themselves to God the Father as a 11Asogh1    5:5 | by the executioners, were presented to Yusuf, who, under an oath 11Asogh1    5:5 | with flattering speeches urged them to renounce Christ 11Asogh1    5:6 | nothing and which we consider to be nothing 11Asogh1    5:7 | of Christ, he ordered them to be killed with a sword 11Asogh1    5:8 | They, with tearful supplications to God, asked to be added 11Asogh1    5:8 | tearful supplications to God, asked to be added to the number 11Asogh1    5:8 | God, asked to be added to the number of martyrs who 11Asogh1    5:9 | pushed his younger brother forwards to the slaughter, fearing his youth 11Asogh1    5:9 | first offer a reasonable sacrifice to our hope - Christ, who died 11Asogh1    5:14 | Bishop Yovhannes himself (is forced) to seek refuge in Greece, in 11Asogh1    5:15 | as chief, fled at night to the land of Korduk and 11Asogh1    5:15 | inhabitants of the Vaspurakan country to Assyria, (with the intention of 11Asogh1    6:1 | Ashot and Abas, Ashot fled to Constantinople to the court of 11Asogh1    6:1 | Abas, Ashot fled to Constantinople to the court of the Greek 11Asogh1    6:1 | emperor Leo, while Abas went to the land of Iberia, where 11Asogh1    6:1 | where he, having married, returned to Armenia after the return of 11Asogh1    6:2 | and (generally) in Greece, returned to Armenia at the order of 11Asogh1    6:4 | command of Demeslikos, sent him to the city of Dvin, where 11Asogh1    6:4 | located, who invited Shahanshah Ashot, to help him in the city 11Asogh1    6:5 | The Greek army laid siege to Dvin, but not being able 11Asogh1    6:5 | Dvin, but not being able to take it, they were forced 11Asogh1    6:5 | take it, they were forced to lift the siege 11Asogh1    7:2 | same time) spread his victories to the surrounding countries with extraordinary 11Asogh1    7:3 | He put an end to the invasions of the Iberians 11Asogh1    7:3 | tens of thousands and went ( to Armenia) in his arrogance, like 11Asogh1    7:4 | He came with countless hordes to the banks of the Kura 11Asogh1    7:5 | He sent an ambassador to the Armenian king (with an 11Asogh1    7:5 | king (with an order) not to consecrate the churches (according to 11Asogh1    7:5 | to consecrate the churches (according to the rites) of the Orthodox 11Asogh1    7:5 | himself comes and consecrates according to the decree of the Council 11Asogh1    7:6 | the Armenian cavalry, he came to the Kura River, and encamped 11Asogh1    7:9 | of the river and began to strike with a powerful hand 11Asogh1    7:9 | After that) he went out to the river bank, and he 11Asogh1    7:9 | bank, and he loudly began to plead to God, naming (at 11Asogh1    7:9 | he loudly began to plead to God, naming (at the same 11Asogh1    7:9 | the northern people, terrified, turned to flight 11Asogh1    7:10 | of the enemy, put them to the sword and, capturing their 11Asogh1    7:10 | arrogant Ber and brought them to the city of Kars 11Asogh1    7:11 | The king said to him: "look at this beautiful 11Asogh1    7:11 | see it again"; and ordered to gouge out his eyes 11Asogh1    7:14 | places, where those who wished to live in harmony, imbued with 11Asogh1    7:17 | on an apostolic basis, according to which everything was common. [300] men 11Asogh1    7:19 | the poor, he gave everything to the last garment; for passers 11Asogh1    7:21 | monastery, who did not cease to serve the Lord day and 11Asogh1    7:22 | of all, transferred the abbot to Father Barsekh (Basil), who was 11Asogh1    7:23 | adorned with humility, doomed themselves to dry eating, during the days 11Asogh1    7:23 | Saturdays and Sundays. I happened to be with these men during 11Asogh1    7:28 | And is it possible to convey in a few words 11Asogh1    7:28 | Lord gave them the power to work miracles 11Asogh1    7:29 | monastery; the lions were obedient to him, and once a lioness 11Asogh1    7:29 | his very feet, gave birth to two lion cubs; he touched 11Asogh1    7:29 | It was enough for him to put his hand on the 11Asogh1    7:30 | Arabs, for he (was worthy) to receive Christ in his arms 11Asogh1    7:30 | a beggar. Once he went to the Amir in the fortress 11Asogh1    7:31 | local people advised him not to settle here, (saying) that there 11Asogh1    7:31 | power of God, went up ( to the church), where he spent 11Asogh1    7:32 | morning, the unfaithful pagans say to the believers: “Go and you 11Asogh1    7:32 | many hours no one dared to approach at the sight of 11Asogh1    7:33 | bewilderment, little by little began to approach him; (then) the ascetic 11Asogh1    7:33 | the ascetic of Christ called to them from the church: “Get 11Asogh1    7:38 | Word; this same God came to suffer and was crucified for 11Asogh1    7:38 | we will not be subjected to the curses of Jeremiah, (who 11Asogh1    7:41 | the son of Leo, came to the throne in [392 = 943] (and ruled 11Asogh1    7:41 | he, having come, laid siege to Theodosiopolis, gave battle and, having 11Asogh1    8:5 | He was so generous to those in need that after 11Asogh1    8:5 | of his palace) was distributed to the poor 11Asogh1    8:11 | Chalcedon, with whom he wanted to get closer; as a result 11Asogh1    8:12 | Seeing this, Vahanik fled to Vaspurakan to Apusahl, the king 11Asogh1    8:12 | this, Vahanik fled to Vaspurakan to Apusahl, the king of Vaspurakan 11Asogh1    8:15 | by all of them) went to Vaspurakan to denounce Vahanik and 11Asogh1    8:15 | of them) went to Vaspurakan to denounce Vahanik and Apusahl 11Asogh1    8:16 | of Valens, did not want to see or hear them, but 11Asogh1    8:16 | vardapet Movses and Father Babken to be sent to the island 11Asogh1    8:16 | Father Babken to be sent to the island of Akhtamar 11Asogh1    8:17 | Moses, and Stepanos was transferred to the fortress of Kotorots, where 11Asogh1    8:23 | nephew (by brother) Nikephoros, came to Apahunik with a large army 11Asogh1    8:23 | it, destroyed the city walls to the ground; and in [418=969] he 11Asogh1    8:25 | The victorious Kiwr-Zan went to war against him, defeated him 11Asogh1    8:25 | defeated him and sent him to prison on the island; then 11Asogh1    8:25 | the island; then he went to war to the land of 11Asogh1    8:25 | then he went to war to the land of the Sebasteia 11Asogh1    8:25 | wings of the Greek army to flight 11Asogh1    8:26 | enemy ranks), who stood face to face with the king and 11Asogh1    8:26 | shields, and, having given work to the sword, he put many 11Asogh1    8:26 | and forced the Sebasteia people to submit 11Asogh1    8:27 | when he reigned, voluntarily submitted to him, with the obligation to 11Asogh1    8:27 | to him, with the obligation to pay tribute, the Arabs from 11Asogh1    9:6 | Karin district, a man equal to the first with extensive knowledge 11Asogh1    10:1 | Greek king Kiwr-Zan sent to Amida, at the head of 11Asogh1    10:1 | upon his arrival, laid siege to the city and began a 11Asogh1    10:1 | the city gates, put it to the sword and, scattering the 11Asogh1    10:2 | of a spear extended west to the Greek country. She continued 11Asogh1    10:2 | the Greek country. She continued to be visible until the onset 11Asogh1    11:2 | starting from the Axurean River to the Calkotsk valley; he built 11Asogh1    11:6 | all the Iberian troops went to Smbat and, having arrived in 11Asogh1    11:6 | by Mushegh, who summoned him to help himself 11Asogh1    11:7 | Smbat returns the fortress to them and they, having made 11Asogh1    11:7 | not cause the slightest harm to Smbat’s possessions, because the kouropalates 11Asogh1    12:2 | of the Persian Amir Salar, to Delmastan and invited him to 11Asogh1    12:2 | to Delmastan and invited him to his place, who, although he 11Asogh1    12:2 | he did not have time to arrive ... (at the appointed time 11Asogh1    12:2 | burned Horomos vank. He ordered to pull the cross from the 11Asogh1    12:3 | was taken prisoner and had to cede Dvin and all his 11Asogh1    12:3 | Dvin and all his cities to him 11Asogh1    12:4 | since I became an enemy to the cross of Christ, that’s 11Asogh1    12:4 | fatherland from me. Having gone to the court of the Greek 11Asogh1    13:1 | Gokhtn, with [905] Khazik infantrymen ... came to the country of Vaspurakan 11Asogh1    13:2 | and marzpan Tigran, went out to meet them with the whole 11Asogh1    13:4 | their horses, and they had to lock themselves in the fortress 11Asogh1    13:5 | by their lawless law not to do them any harm, (saying 11Asogh1    13:6 | violating the oath given according to their pagan faith, slaughtered everyone 11Asogh1    14:1 | aside for a time, began to reign in the Jahan and 11Asogh1    14:2 | Having bowed to his side the Armenian cavalry 11Asogh1    14:2 | Greek kingdom into two, went to Bithynia, without ceasing to fight 11Asogh1    14:2 | went to Bithynia, without ceasing to fight with King Basil for 11Asogh1    14:7 | and the predatory wolves, accustomed to corpses, tormented even the living 11Asogh1    15:1 | the holy mountain, sent him to the kouropalates of Tayk David 11Asogh1    15:1 | Tayk David, with a proposal to pass to him Xaloyarich in 11Asogh1    15:1 | with a proposal to pass to him Xaloyarich in the pass 11Asogh1    15:1 | if David sends an army to his aid 11Asogh1    15:2 | princes Jojik, sent with Tornik to the war against the tyrant 11Asogh1    15:3 | land of Taron, they began to devastate the Greek country, subject 11Asogh1    15:3 | devastate the Greek country, subject to the tyrant 11Asogh1    15:4 | Phokas, exiled by Kiwr-Zhan to the island, gave him the 11Asogh1    15:5 | these camps and was about to put him to flight, as 11Asogh1    15:5 | was about to put him to flight, as the other camp 11Asogh1    15:6 | Bardas, terrified by this, took to flight 11Asogh1    15:7 | Greece, he went for help to the Amir of Baghdad, Ibn 11Asogh1    15:8 | King Basil sent a messenger to King Bardas to invite him 11Asogh1    15:8 | a messenger to King Bardas to invite him to return to 11Asogh1    15:8 | King Bardas to invite him to return to make peace 11Asogh1    15:8 | to invite him to return to make peace 11Asogh1    15:10 | The Amir ordered, if possible, to seize him 11Asogh1    15:11 | his nobles and presented him to the court of Ibn Xosrov 11Asogh1    16:1 | with his wisdom, equal (wisdom) to Alexander, surprised the whole world 11Asogh1    16:2 | the inhabitants did not agree to surrender it; (then the Amir 11Asogh1    16:2 | of dogs, he ordered them to be smeared with oil, set 11Asogh1    16:3 | wall, crawled into the city to their homes and (thus) set 11Asogh1    16:3 | homes and (thus) set fire to the whole city 11Asogh1    16:4 | three hundred foxes, set fire to the fields of foreigners, or 11Asogh1    16:4 | or Alexander, who set fire to the wooden palace, which was 11Asogh1    16:5 | Amida, Azrun and others, moved to the Greek country, seeking refuge 11Asogh1    16:7 | Ibn Xosrov showed great respect to Christians, so that the latter 11Asogh1    16:8 | day of the Savior’s coming to the temple, called the Presentation 11Asogh1    16:10 | He ordered ( to mint a coin) silver with 11Asogh1    16:10 | in it. (Equally) he ordered to write his name on the 11Asogh1    16:10 | the skin and give it to someone in the hands so 11Asogh1    17:3 | But upon his Enthronement to the throne, he showed himself 11Asogh1    17:3 | the throne, he showed himself to be a magnificent man, full 11Asogh1    17:3 | reason and wisdom, not inferior to the wisest people of his 11Asogh1    17:4 | and, first of all, decided to put an end to robbery 11Asogh1    17:4 | decided to put an end to robbery and treachery in our 11Asogh1    17:4 | of Vanand indulged in, according to the historian, according to a 11Asogh1    17:4 | according to the historian, according to a hereditary will 11Asogh1    17:6 | he condemned the captured robbers to a just death, sparing neither 11Asogh1    17:8 | Abas conceived a good deed - to build a monastery for the 11Asogh1    17:9 | To do this, he chose a 11Asogh1    17:14 | She devoted herself to monasticism and settled in a 11Asogh1    17:14 | carved in white stone, (facing) to the south: here she devoted 11Asogh1    17:14 | south: here she devoted herself to prayers, good deeds and spiritual 11Asogh1    18:0 | the son of Rovid, came to the city of Dvin and 11Asogh1    18:1 | him, betraying his possession, Gokhtn, to robbery; (then) he reached the 11Asogh1    18:1 | with large gifts, (forced him) to return back 11Asogh1    19:0 | Ablhaj came to Vaspurakan for the second time 11Asogh1    19:2 | Her, having retired, went over to the Amir of Akhunik, (Bat 11Asogh1    19:3 | But they turned and began to scold him. Sargis, courageously unsheathing 11Asogh1    19:3 | spot, giving him their blood to drink. He cut the son 11Asogh1    19:4 | elder sent Ablhaj (a messenger) to the Amir of Aterpatakan with 11Asogh1    19:4 | of Aterpatakan with a promise to cede the city of Kher 11Asogh1    19:4 | cede the city of Kher to him if only he would 11Asogh1    19:5 | of Atrpatakan expressed his consent to this and, relying on the 11Asogh1    19:5 | number of his troops, promised to massacre all the inhabitants in 11Asogh1    19:7 | detachments, (ordering) one of them to attack the right border of 11Asogh1    19:7 | onset of morning, the other - to the left; he himself, with 11Asogh1    19:7 | third) and larger detachment, (intentioned) to penetrate into the very interior 11Asogh1    19:8 | his he conceived and communicated to his army at sunset 11Asogh1    19:9 | word of Christ was said to him: “Mad, this very night 11Asogh1    19:11 | After his death, power passed to his son, Mamlan 11Asogh1    19:12 | an oath agreement with him to live in peace 11Asogh1    20:1 | peace, the latter set out to resettle part of the Armenians 11Asogh1    20:1 | the Armenians under his rule to Macedonia (in order to put 11Asogh1    20:1 | rule to Macedonia (in order to put them) against the Sebasteia 11Asogh1    20:1 | and give them the opportunity to deal with) the organization of 11Asogh1    20:3 | the Metropolitan of Sebasteia began to oppress the Armenians for their 11Asogh1    20:3 | latter, armed with cruelty, began to torture the (Armenian) priests for 11Asogh1    20:3 | of Sebasteia in iron fetters to the royal court 11Asogh1    20:6 | the ringing of a bell ( to gather for prayer) until the 11Asogh1    20:7 | together with other metropolitans, began to write lengthy epistles to Bishop 11Asogh1    20:7 | began to write lengthy epistles to Bishop Khachik, the Armenian Patriarch 11Asogh1    20:8 | Reciprocal objections to them, filled with strong arguments 11Asogh1    20:8 | We consider it not superfluous to quote one of these answers 11Asogh1    21:2 | year, King Basil sent him to the country of Sebasteia to 11Asogh1    21:2 | to the country of Sebasteia to establish peace 11Asogh1    21:3 | Sebasteiaia asked King Basil to give his sister in marriage 11Asogh1    21:3 | give his sister in marriage to her King. The emperor, accompanied 11Asogh1    21:3 | accompanied by the metropolitan, sent ( to the Sebasteia) some woman from 11Asogh1    21:4 | with his regiments of guards to Macedonia for a war against 11Asogh1    21:4 | the Greek emperor, went over to the king of Sebasteia, a 11Asogh1    22:0 | Basil went on a campaign to the land of the Sebasteia 11Asogh1    22:0 | defeated by the latter, had to flee and return home 11Asogh1    22:1 | gathered an army, personally went to the land of Sebasteia 11Asogh1    22:4 | army, they put them all to the sword; only the Armenian 11Asogh1    22:4 | front and behind, took him to Macedonia by another mountain road 11Asogh1    22:5 | the belongings and palace, surrendered to the enemy 11Asogh1    23:1 | in Sebasteia, as if due to vengeance from God. In this 11Asogh1    23:2 | his death ordered his son to release from the fetters of 11Asogh1    23:2 | oath promise given by him to the latter 11Asogh1    23:3 | about it, rushed after him to kill him 11Asogh1    23:4 | him through the uninhabited places to their tents, and from there 11Asogh1    23:4 | there they immediately brought him to the city of Melitene, (distant 11Asogh1    24:1 | the orders of Basil, went to war against him (Bardas Skleros 11Asogh1    24:2 | He sent ambassadors to the latter with the (following 11Asogh1    24:2 | the (following) deceitful offer: “come ( to me), we will make peace 11Asogh1    24:3 | King Bardas agreed to this and released the Arab 11Asogh1    24:3 | Bardas Skleros and ordered him to be taken to the fortress 11Asogh1    24:3 | ordered him to be taken to the fortress of Geravs with 11Asogh1    24:4 | the city of Zeravs, began to raid, (starting) from the south 11Asogh1    24:4 | raid, (starting) from the south to the Apahunik district 11Asogh1    24:6 | army and ordering him not to let anyone out of the 11Asogh1    24:7 | King Basil, at night transferred to the opposite shore all the 11Asogh1    24:8 | city, warships with torches moved to the fortress. The fortress troops 11Asogh1    24:8 | troops, seeing this, went out to fight against them 11Asogh1    24:9 | ambush behind the fortress went to them and delivered part of 11Asogh1    24:9 | of the army of Delphinas to the sword, and drove the 11Asogh1    24:9 | been taken prisoner, was presented to King Basil, who sentenced him 11Asogh1    24:9 | King Basil, who sentenced him to the gallows. This happened in 11Asogh1    25:0 | head of his army, comes to the seashore; Basil comes out 11Asogh1    25:0 | the seashore; Basil comes out to meet him and kills him 11Asogh1    25:1 | troops from himself, personally went to the seashore with all the 11Asogh1    25:2 | sent one across the sea to the camp of Bardas, which 11Asogh1    25:3 | in flames - for this was to be a signal - he ordered 11Asogh1    25:3 | ordered the trumpets of war to be blown, and the whole 11Asogh1    25:3 | of Bardas, in confusion, turned to flight 11Asogh1    26:1 | she sent her bright rays to the south; then, changing her 11Asogh1    26:1 | there a spear-like light to the east 11Asogh1    26:2 | the cathedral, cracked from top to bottom 11Asogh1    26:3 | Skilled Greek architects worked hard to restore it 11Asogh1    26:6 | sent Patrick Zan, aka Portiz, to him, who, having come, gave 11Asogh1    26:6 | the rule of Basil, began to enjoy peace 11Asogh1    27:3 | married another wife, who began to drive Gurgen, the son of 11Asogh1    27:4 | land of the Sarmatians, went to the kouropalates David and his 11Asogh1    27:5 | King Bagarat of Iberia sent to the Armenian King Smbat to 11Asogh1    27:5 | to the Armenian King Smbat to ask him to come to 11Asogh1    27:5 | King Smbat to ask him to come to their aid 11Asogh1    27:5 | to ask him to come to their aid 11Asogh1    27:6 | and his brother Gagik, went to them in the Javaxats district 11Asogh1    27:7 | who, horrified by this, began to ask for peace and concluded 11Asogh1    27:8 | having received which he ceded to the Armenian king Smbat as 11Asogh1    27:8 | gratitude for the help rendered to him; but after the death 11Asogh1    27:10 | the allied sovereigns) each returned to his own possession. This happened 11Asogh1    28:1 | became proud; then wickedness began to seize him, arrogance entered his 11Asogh1    28:2 | of tears, which are hard to talk about 11Asogh1    28:4 | other) people. He went out to bring a brazier of coals 11Asogh1    28:4 | doing”? - I’m going, he says, to set fire under the royal 11Asogh1    28:5 | These words were transmitted to the king, who ordered first 11Asogh1    28:5 | the king, who ordered first to gouge out his eyes, then 11Asogh1    28:6 | about what had happened, went to this pitiful spectacle, wished to 11Asogh1    28:6 | to this pitiful spectacle, wished to bury the body of a 11Asogh1    28:6 | Christian and buried him according to Christian law 11Asogh1    28:7 | charred body of a Christian to be dug out of the 11Asogh1    28:7 | grave at night and thrown to the dogs 11Asogh1    28:8 | the city gates, were going to their monastery, they saw (the 11Asogh1    28:8 | body of the unfortunate, thrown) to be eaten by dogs. At 11Asogh1    28:8 | and sobs, uttered heavy curses to the king and, in great 11Asogh1    28:9 | the oath given by him to the Amir of Gokhtan, who 11Asogh1    28:9 | Gokhtan, who kept it according to his pagan faith, while the 11Asogh1    28:9 | perjurer, (Smbat) sent Armenian troops to help Salar (with the order 11Asogh1    28:9 | help Salar (with the order) to elevate his Amir, rejected by 11Asogh1    28:9 | his Amir, rejected by God, to the dignity. But this goal 11Asogh1    28:11 | that he had even appeared to her 11Asogh1    28:12 | of the burnt dead man to go dig (the king’s grave 11Asogh1    28:13 | Lord; for He is just: to all (people) He gives a 11Asogh1    29:2 | and Parisos than his brother. To the very day I wrote 11Asogh1    29:7 | man, full of reason, pleasing to God, beloved by all, brave 11Asogh1    29:8 | of Gandtsak P’atlun soon gathered to fight against him, fearing (the 11Asogh1    29:10 | and, having won the Iberians to his side, he crossed himself 11Asogh1    29:11 | hereditary possessions; and he, forced to lead a wandering life, died 11Asogh1    30:1 | Xachik, the Armenian people began to spread over the countries of 11Asogh1    30:1 | that they (found themselves compelled) to appoint bishops in Syrian Antioch 11Asogh1    31:2 | He was devoted to God from a very young 11Asogh1    31:2 | holy commandment, he devoted himself to serving the church of the 11Asogh1    31:4 | in a monastery, which, due to the divine light that shone 11Asogh1    31:5 | Armenia, Sargis was again returned to the place of his upbringing 11Asogh1    31:5 | the place of his upbringing - to the Sevan monastery, where he 11Asogh1    31:6 | in everything and became pleasing to both God and people 11Asogh1    31:8 | night in uninterrupted prayers according to the decree of the monastic 11Asogh1    31:8 | all strictness; he dressed according to the example of St. Basil 11Asogh1    32:1 | having gathered countless troops, went to the land of the Bulgars 11Asogh1    32:1 | the land of the Bulgars to avenge himself 11Asogh1    32:3 | son of Grigor, came out to meet him and was taken 11Asogh1    32:4 | father decided, at all costs, ( to avenge his son); but he 11Asogh1    33:0 | the departure of Patrick Zan to the land of the Bulgars 11Asogh1    33:1 | After that, King Basil sent to the east to summon Patrick 11Asogh1    33:1 | Basil sent to the east to summon Patrick Zan, who killed 11Asogh1    33:1 | appointed him master, sent him to Macedonia against the Bulgar 11Asogh1    33:2 | the enemies, who took him to their own land and locked 11Asogh1    34:0 | double battle; King Basil goes to them 11Asogh1    34:1 | Azaz, sent a large army to the city of Alep and 11Asogh1    34:1 | the city of Alep and to the countries of Antioch 11Asogh1    34:2 | son of Skleros, came out to meet him with a small 11Asogh1    34:2 | detachment and, not being able to give battle, (was forced) to 11Asogh1    34:2 | to give battle, (was forced) to sit down in impregnable mountainous 11Asogh1    34:3 | robbed a few places, returned to Egypt 11Asogh1    34:4 | of Arabia, Jerusalem and Libya to the Greek land in the 11Asogh1    34:5 | Master Burchn came out to meet them on the orders 11Asogh1    34:6 | Arabs pursued him, put many to the sword, took many prisoners 11Asogh1    34:7 | about this, he personally came to that place with the troops 11Asogh1    34:7 | of the king, set fire to all their belongings at night 11Asogh1    34:7 | belongings at night and hastened to leave for their own land 11Asogh1    34:8 | shores of the great sea to protect his army and soon 11Asogh1    34:8 | his army and soon returned to Constantinople 11Asogh1    35:1 | there was an earthquake, but to a stronger degree in the 11Asogh1    35:4 | plains wavered; the mountains seemed to lean toward each other; dust 11Asogh1    35:5 | inhabitants under them, killing some to death, leaving others half dead 11Asogh1    36:0 | exit of the Egyptian army to Babylon; death of Dalasanos 11Asogh1    36:1 | and Babylon, again sent him to the Greek land 11Asogh1    36:3 | and, having won, put him to flight 11Asogh1    36:4 | When the Greeks began to plunder the camp, the army 11Asogh1    37:2 | Armenian kouropalates David laid siege to the city of Manazkert and 11Asogh1    37:2 | of Manazkert and forced him to surrender with hunger and sword 11Asogh1    37:3 | irritated by this, sent ambassadors to David the kouropalates with a 11Asogh1    37:3 | the kouropalates with a proposal to return the city, otherwise they 11Asogh1    37:3 | otherwise they would be forced to go to war against it 11Asogh1    37:3 | would be forced to go to war against it 11Asogh1    37:4 | having received a refusal, began to gather a large army and 11Asogh1    37:5 | Bagarat [III] went against them to the Bagrewand district and formed 11Asogh1    37:6 | The Persian troops, fearing to enter into an open battle 11Asogh1    37:6 | all night did not cease to set fire to the whole 11Asogh1    37:6 | not cease to set fire to the whole Bagrewand country and 11Asogh1    37:6 | and many villages that were to the east of it; after 11Asogh1    37:6 | it; after which they went to their own land 11Asogh1    38:1 | Nprkert from the Arabs, resorted to the following trick: during their 11Asogh1    38:1 | ordered all the male residents to go out and perform slaughter 11Asogh1    38:2 | gates himself: some were put to the sword, others were released 11Asogh1    38:2 | the sword, others were released ( to go wherever they wanted), so 11Asogh1    38:3 | places: many of them went to Amida 11Asogh1    38:4 | the city of Amida, wanting to avenge this, deceived the Amir 11Asogh1    39:1 | happened, sent an Iberian army to besiege the city of Khlat 11Asogh1    39:2 | the sword caused many disasters to the city. The Armenian Church 11Asogh1    39:2 | the places where Armenians went to worship in their flourishing time 11Asogh1    39:5 | of a small detachment, went to the Iberian army, besieging Xlat 11Asogh1    39:6 | courageous arrows of the Tayk’s to many of them ([i.e. e.] from the 11Asogh1    39:6 | that the latter were forced) to return back and settle down 11Asogh1    39:8 | townspeople, learning about this, began to pursue them, inflicting a severe 11Asogh1    40:1 | Atrpatakan, again gathered an army to go to war against David’s 11Asogh1    40:1 | gathered an army to go to war against David’s kouropalates 11Asogh1    40:2 | of Khurasan and other barbarians, to take possession of Armenia and 11Asogh1    40:4 | Kuropalates David, due to old age and advancing years 11Asogh1    40:4 | enemy by war, but sent to the Armenian king Gagik and 11Asogh1    40:4 | the Armenian king Gagik and to the Iberian king Gurgen - for 11Asogh1    40:4 | place - ask them for troops to help you 11Asogh1    40:5 | Gagik sent to him [6,000] selected, well-armed Armenian 11Asogh1    40:8 | All of them went to Mount Sukaw in Akshitk-Dzor 11Asogh1    40:9 | Armenian troops, having united, went to the Apakhunik district and camped 11Asogh1    40:10 | place and did not dare to go beyond the deep place 11Asogh1    40:10 | army. They only sent prayers to God, and all Christians with 11Asogh1    40:10 | tearful prayers called on Him to help themselves and the army 11Asogh1    40:11 | a generous hand distributed alms to the poor and, together with 11Asogh1    40:12 | that they did not want to descend from the heights to 11Asogh1    40:12 | to descend from the heights to fight and became convinced of 11Asogh1    40:12 | convinced of their relative minority to their army, then at the 11Asogh1    40:12 | of the day, it began to prepare for battle. - Having lined 11Asogh1    40:12 | the Persians moved and began to approach the hill (on which 11Asogh1    40:14 | for a fight, inviting them to march on the battlefield, in 11Asogh1    40:15 | Armenians and Iberians, horrified, sent to them to say that they 11Asogh1    40:15 | Iberians, horrified, sent to them to say that they would not 11Asogh1    40:15 | they would not go out to battle today, but at another 11Asogh1    40:16 | in their arrogance, sent ambassadors to them (with a proposal): “Willingly 11Asogh1    40:17 | a few people went down to the Parsees for single combat 11Asogh1    40:18 | horses rushed from all sides to the camp of the Christians 11Asogh1    40:18 | of the Christians in order to plunder it, considering them already 11Asogh1    40:20 | They were not built according to the rules of military art 11Asogh1    40:20 | art, but in groups according to their kind and seniority, like 11Asogh1    40:21 | brutally striking, put the barbarians to flight 11Asogh1    40:26 | corpses, half-dying lying next to the dead 11Asogh1    40:27 | with the remaining Persians hastened to flee 11Asogh1    40:28 | defeat on them, betraying them to the edge of the sword 11Asogh1    40:28 | sword before sunset and (pursuing) to the very gates of the 11Asogh1    40:31 | joy, each of them returned to his own land, glorifying God 11Asogh1    41:0 | land of the Arabs, adjacent to Syria 11Asogh1    41:2 | He went to the Aleppo plain, in Syria 11Asogh1    41:2 | the Aleppo plain, in Syria, to the very place where his 11Asogh1    41:2 | his army was defeated; ordered to collect the peacefully resting bones 11Asogh1    41:3 | other fortresses; spread the raid to the mountains of Libanos, devastating 11Asogh1    41:4 | Lord; after which he returned to Cilicia to spend the winter 11Asogh1    41:4 | which he returned to Cilicia to spend the winter in Tarsus 11Asogh1    41:5 | Tarsus is quite similar to Babylon, for the river Kidnos 11Asogh1    42:1 | would consider it my duty to spread my deplorable story about 11Asogh1    42:1 | panegyric, I will limit myself to a brief mention 11Asogh1    42:3 | that all sovereigns voluntarily submitted to him 11Asogh1    42:5 | he therefore entrusted his vassals to the Greek king Basil, who 11Asogh1    42:5 | in Tarsus of Cilicia, hastened to arrive in our country 11Asogh1    42:6 | He directed his way to the Melitene countries; and when 11Asogh1    42:6 | when the priests came out to meet him from Melitene, he 11Asogh1    42:6 | from Melitene, he ordered them to freely conduct their worship, to 11Asogh1    42:6 | to freely conduct their worship, to call (his flock to prayer 11Asogh1    42:6 | worship, to call (his flock to prayer) with a blow on 11Asogh1    42:6 | the board, which was forbidden to them by the metropolitan, as 11Asogh1    42:8 | Fourth Armenia and in Taron, to come to his aid for 11Asogh1    42:8 | and in Taron, to come to his aid for whatever purpose 11Asogh1    42:9 | the king reached Mount Hawchich, to the city of the same 11Asogh1    42:9 | having made a magnificent reception to the Abkhazian king, granted him 11Asogh1    42:9 | master, and let him go to their land 11Asogh1    42:11 | from him. Then he ran to the Rus to help another 11Asogh1    42:11 | he ran to the Rus to help another rus. The Iberian 11Asogh1    42:11 | another rus. The Iberian called to his own, who, having come 11Asogh1    42:12 | Ruses, who were there, rose to fight: there were [6,000] of them 11Asogh1    42:12 | when he married his sister to the latter. - At the same 11Asogh1    42:14 | brother of Gurgen, rode out to meet him on horseback 11Asogh1    42:15 | let each of them go to his country 11Asogh1    42:16 | He himself went to the city of Manazkert, Hark 11Asogh1    42:16 | Manazkert, Hark district; from here to Bagrewand, where he camped on 11Asogh1    42:17 | But Gagik considered it humiliating to come to him. Then Apusahl 11Asogh1    42:17 | considered it humiliating to come to him. Then Apusahl, Gagik’s nephew 11Asogh1    42:18 | Gagik ordered his son Yovhannes to devastate Kogoyovit and Ttsakhkoyotn 11Asogh1    42:19 | King Basil went to the city of Uxtik, subjugated 11Asogh1    42:19 | the Tayk’s nobles with him to settle them in the Greek 11Asogh1    42:19 | returned through (Karin and) Xaltoyarich to Constantinople 11Asogh1    43:1 | dignity of the master, granted to him by King Basil, as 11Asogh1    43:2 | the slightest harm not only to her, but also to no 11Asogh1    43:2 | only to her, but also to no other fortress, and therefore 11Asogh1    43:3 | with all the Greek troops to go to Gurgen, who came 11Asogh1    43:3 | the Greek troops to go to Gurgen, who came along the 11Asogh1    43:4 | saying that the emperor agreed to fulfill his desire 11Asogh1    44:1 | above, having become proud, decided to leave his uncle (by father 11Asogh1    44:2 | through the Gag fortress, went to the district of Aghstew 11Asogh1    44:3 | Although David tried to fight twice, however, due to 11Asogh1    44:3 | to fight twice, however, due to the small number of troops 11Asogh1    44:3 | troops, he did not manage to do anything against Gagik’s large 11Asogh1    44:3 | Sargis, he expressed his obedience to King Gagik, whom he met 11Asogh1    44:4 | result of which David had to live in obedience in relation 11Asogh1    44:4 | live in obedience in relation to Gagik as a son to 11Asogh1    44:4 | to Gagik as a son to his father, and Gagik had 11Asogh1    44:4 | his father, and Gagik had to love, take care of him 11Asogh1    45:0 | who in our time began to reign in Vaspurakan 11Asogh1    45:2 | from generation to generation came to Gagik, (who 11Asogh1    45:2 | from generation to generation came to Gagik, (who lived) in the 11Asogh1    45:6 | the east, first Senekerim came to meet him, and then Gurgen 11Asogh1    45:6 | and silver. He sent letters to the nearest Arab Amirs to 11Asogh1    45:6 | to the nearest Arab Amirs to leave the Vaspurakan country alone 11Asogh1    45:6 | taxes (and put an end to) robberies and captivity 11Asogh1    46:1 | of our Lord was coming to an end, in the days 11Asogh1    46:1 | time lay collapsed in ruins, to build a church of the 11Asogh1    46:2 | on an elevated place, pleasing to observers; (he built it) from 11Asogh1    48:1 | marvelous miracles (provided) by God to the countless multitude of intelligent 11Asogh1    48:1 | and remaining incomprehensible and incomprehensible to us rational ones 11Asogh1    48:2 | days (divided) into hours, due to his constant circulation, now hiding 11Asogh1    48:3 | years have passed from Adam to our time, and [1004] years from 11Asogh1    48:4 | According to the Greek chronology from Emperor 11Asogh1    48:5 | of him (Sargis), not wanting to be a disobedient, I took 11Asogh1    48:6 | the children of the church, to condescendingly look at my mistakes 11Asogh1    48:6 | did not allow my mind to concentrate and write something more 11Asogh1    48:6 | well-meaning and malicious, fell to my lot. But may the 11Asogh1    48:7 | out of your brotherly love, to remember me at the hour 11Asogh1    48:7 | from God), may be worthy to sing a hymn of praise 12Last1    1:0 | Days of torments came to us, Unbelievable troubles found us 12Last1    1:2 | the priests broke their word to God 12Last1    1:3 | habitation and turned our glory to ruin 12Last1    1:4 | Nor did the cemetaries wish to say “Enough 12Last1    1:5 | days there was no time ( to be healed) from the agonies 12Last1    1:10 | it is time for us to turn to the history (of 12Last1    1:10 | time for us to turn to the history (of these events 12Last1    1:10 | history (of these events) and to begin right from this point 12Last1    1:10 | that our words are intelligible to you 12Last1    1:13 | him with generous gifts according to his worth, receiving authority (ishxanut’iwn 12Last1    1:14 | David was fulfilled with regard to them, that “In the morning 12Last1    1:14 | the Aghorhi land, he (decided to) pass the evening near the 12Last1    1:16 | This did not happen to them for no reason or 12Last1    1:16 | Thursday, and had given it to him (Dawit’) to drink, causing 12Last1    1:16 | given it to him (Dawit’) to drink, causing that venerable man 12Last1    1:16 | drink, causing that venerable man to choke to death. (This was 12Last1    1:16 | that venerable man to choke to death. (This was) because they 12Last1    1:16 | were interested in promises (made to them) earlier by the emperor 12Last1    1:17 | azat (“noble”) has been able to arise in the House of 12Last1    1:17 | even if he should manage to live—rather they were met 12Last1    1:18 | The great Isaiah in rebuke to them said, “Because this people 12Last1    1:19 | and his father, Gurgen, came to meet the emperor, and he 12Last1    1:19 | he greatly glorified them, giving to Bagarat the honor of Curopalate 12Last1    1:19 | the honor of Curopalate, and to his father that of Magister 12Last1    1:20 | turned upon Bagrewand and came to the city of Uxtik’. He 12Last1    1:22 | wars, he had been unable to get under control, But now 12Last1    1:23 | with the other, surrendered, going to the emperor 12Last1    1:25 | as if he were going to give them gifts and record 12Last1    1:25 | them without (chance of) return to the East. They came and 12Last1    1:25 | the land. Alas their coming to the East, and woe to 12Last1    1:25 | to the East, and woe to the place where they moved 12Last1    1:26 | about this. Let us return to the course of our narration 12Last1    1:27 | those territories) which I gave to your father out of the 12Last1    1:28 | But (Georgi) did not consent to this; rather, taking pride in 12Last1    1:28 | this, he sent an army to forcibly master the land 12Last1    1:29 | braves of Tayk’ came forth to resist (this army) near the 12Last1    1:29 | they put the Byzantine army to flight, but in no way 12Last1    2:8 | and reconciled them. He gave to the doubly-named Smbat as 12Last1    2:8 | land, facing Persia and Georgia, to Ashot 12Last1    2:9 | accepted this and was returning to his city. On the way 12Last1    2:9 | On the way, he dismounted to spend the night because of 12Last1    2:10 | physical weight, (Smbat) was unable to mount a horse 12Last1    2:11 | were with (Smbat) quickly took to flight, but their pursuers littered 12Last1    2:11 | road all the way up to the gate of Ani with 12Last1    2:13 | for Smbat, they took him to Georgi who ordered that he 12Last1    2:14 | from him. He was unable to bear this, and so left 12Last1    2:14 | left his land and went to the court of the Byzantine 12Last1    2:14 | He took them and came to his own land 12Last1    2:15 | God helped him to master many districts and fortresses 12Last1    2:15 | many districts and fortresses and to grow stronger than all who 12Last1    2:15 | grandees left their patrimonial places to him and voluntarily submitted to 12Last1    2:15 | to him and voluntarily submitted to him. Up to this point 12Last1    2:15 | voluntarily submitted to him. Up to this point the narration is 12Last1    2:17 | once more the emperor came to the East with a large 12Last1    2:18 | of Karin, and sent emissaries to Georgi—who was ruling the 12Last1    2:18 | who was ruling the Georgians— to come to him and submit 12Last1    2:18 | ruling the Georgians—to come to him and submit. For a 12Last1    2:18 | city of Vagharshakert, had gone to the emperor and assured him 12Last1    2:18 | him that “When you come to Ekegheac’ or Karin, (Georgi) will 12Last1    2:19 | arrival, moving from lodging-place to lodging-place. But (Georgi) did 12Last1    2:19 | But (Georgi) did not agree to come at the emperor’s summons 12Last1    2:20 | Now the emperor, crossing over to Bagean, sent messengers (to Georgi 12Last1    2:20 | over to Bagean, sent messengers ( to Georgi) two and three times 12Last1    2:21 | in vain, the emperor, moved to anger, ordered that the great 12Last1    2:21 | agarakk’) around it and belonging to it be disfigured through fire 12Last1    2:21 | captivity. He ordered the captives to be taken to Xaghteac’ district 12Last1    2:21 | the captives to be taken to Xaghteac’ district, while he himself 12Last1    2:22 | Uxt’ik’ and ordered his troops to scorch its beautiful estates with 12Last1    2:22 | beautiful estates with fire, and to loot its goods, but not 12Last1    2:22 | loot its goods, but not to injure a single person 12Last1    2:24 | the clash of swords fell to the ground. Looking upon this 12Last1    2:24 | strike against them, turning them to flight 12Last1    2:25 | a swamp, and was unable to pass. They attacked that praiseworthy 12Last1    2:25 | act) which caused great mourning to the House of Tayk’ 12Last1    2:26 | Meanwhile the emperor sent troops to the four directions of the 12Last1    2:26 | with a wrathful order not to spare either old or young 12Last1    2:28 | fitting way? (This task belongs) to the spirit of Jeremiah who 12Last1    2:28 | of Jeremiah who knew how to fashion laments to suit the 12Last1    2:28 | knew how to fashion laments to suit the misfortune 12Last1    2:29 | up they will relate this to their children so that they 12Last1    2:30 | with blood; the youths stabbed to death with swords, the countless 12Last1    2:31 | It seems to me that these things befell 12Last1    2:32 | who had hardly been able to travel on foot to visit 12Last1    2:32 | able to travel on foot to visit the sick or to 12Last1    2:32 | to visit the sick or to go to a place of 12Last1    2:32 | the sick or to go to a place of pilgrimage, now 12Last1    2:32 | fallen from honor, and subject to myriad humiliations 12Last1    2:34 | not fade, rather, he continued to raise his hand and to 12Last1    2:34 | to raise his hand and to visit on them yet more 12Last1    2:35 | peoples. Now the emperor turned to his wintering quarters in temperate 12Last1    2:37 | are pious, making themselves equal to the directors of the Church 12Last1    2:37 | directors of the Church, descending to the waters on foot and 12Last1    2:37 | emperor commanded the patriarch Petros to bless the waters in accordance 12Last1    2:37 | the Byzantine bishops who happened to be there (were to celebrate 12Last1    2:37 | happened to be there (were to celebrate) in accordance with their 12Last1    2:38 | the officers, patriarch Petros returned to his home 12Last1    2:39 | had died prematurely without succeeding to his father’s position 12Last1    2:40 | the troops sold their captives to distant peoples. In these very 12Last1    3:2 | counsel which they were unable to implement. They planned to unite 12Last1    3:2 | unable to implement. They planned to unite and rebel against the 12Last1    3:2 | rebel against the emperor and to establish whomever they chose as 12Last1    3:6 | him almost all the Byzantines, to the point that the emperor 12Last1    3:6 | point that the emperor (had to) request an auxiliary army from 12Last1    3:6 | the land. Then (Vard) went to Babylon, the city of the 12Last1    3:7 | and all the troops returned to their homes. Then the emperor 12Last1    3:8 | inheritance, the House of Vaspurakan, to the emperor Basil, receiving in 12Last1    3:8 | previous. From then on, up to the present, the Byzantines ruled 12Last1    3:9 | with the rebels, and loyal to them. But then suddenly, as 12Last1    3:9 | as a mighty man coming to himself after drunkenness, he realized 12Last1    3:9 | from the army as if to advise him. Suddenly, pulling out 12Last1    3:9 | beheaded him, gave the head to his servants and had it 12Last1    3:9 | and had it speedily taken to the emperor 12Last1    3:10 | scrambled over the next man to quickly, secretly reach his own 12Last1    3:10 | all of their plans came to naught forthwith 12Last1    3:11 | redirect their hearts toward obedience to the emperor 12Last1    3:12 | emperor and his troops descended to the large plain of Basen 12Last1    3:12 | cavalrymen of the heathen troops to capture the rebel P’ers, while 12Last1    3:12 | P’ers, while he himself went to the border of Basen, to 12Last1    3:12 | to the border of Basen, to the place called Salk’ora, dug 12Last1    3:14 | allies, and they had promised to give to him (territory) up 12Last1    3:14 | they had promised to give to him (territory) up to that 12Last1    3:14 | give to him (territory) up to that place as his share 12Last1    3:14 | his district would be returned to the emperor; but (the conspirators 12Last1    3:14 | gifts which were not theirs to give. For this reason, the 12Last1    3:14 | reason, the emperor ordered them to be beheaded at that spot 12Last1    4:0 | remained at Salk’ora, sent emissaries to ( Georgi) and wrote to him 12Last1    4:0 | emissaries to (Georgi) and wrote to him using pleasant words, for 12Last1    4:1 | Georgi, however, did not agree to this. But then (Basil) sent 12Last1    4:1 | Georgi) then consented and wrote to the emperor giving him what 12Last1    4:2 | when messengers came in haste to the lodging-place where he 12Last1    4:2 | he was spending the night, to demand the letter back; for 12Last1    4:2 | left. Now (Zak’aria) went on to the emperor and related to 12Last1    4:2 | to the emperor and related to him what had occurred. The 12Last1    4:3 | the emperor heard this, moved to anger he note: “You have 12Last1    4:3 | have come from the rebels to terrify me.” And he ordered 12Last1    4:3 | that (Zak’aria) be lead off to Constantinople, saying: “Go and remain 12Last1    4:3 | remain there until I come to you as a fugitive.” But 12Last1    4:3 | he commanded those taking him to cut out his tongue. (Zak’aria 12Last1    4:3 | went and never again returned to his place. No, he remained 12Last1    4:4 | and went with his troops to the forward position called Shghp’ay 12Last1    4:4 | unexpectedly, he could put them to flight in terror 12Last1    4:5 | against Israel were themselves subjected to the sword of bitterness. So 12Last1    4:6 | together with their king, fled to the stronghold of Abkhazia. The 12Last1    4:6 | and placed along the road, to shock and terrify the beholders 12Last1    4:7 | hope, he beseeched the emperor to come to terms. Hearing this 12Last1    4:7 | beseeched the emperor to come to terms. Hearing this, (Basil) pitied 12Last1    4:7 | Basil) pitied him, and wrote ( to Georgi) an edict having the 12Last1    4:7 | peace between us.” (Georgi) consented to this. The emperor set up 12Last1    4:8 | Basil took the hostages, promising to return them after three years 12Last1    4:8 | Her. He commanded the troops to cut down the city’s orchards 12Last1    4:8 | emperor that (he permit him) to be tributary and subject to 12Last1    4:8 | to be tributary and subject to him 12Last1    4:9 | torrents of rain poured down to earth. Then the bitter north 12Last1    4:9 | wind blew, turning the rain to hail, snow, and ice, falling 12Last1    4:10 | became numbed and were unable to move. As for the army’s 12Last1    4:10 | caused their fingers and toes to fall off, as if scorched 12Last1    4:10 | since they had become stuck to the ground from the severity 12Last1    4:11 | It seems to me that this was recompense 12Last1    4:11 | although (the Abkhaz) were subjected to this (treatment) because of their 12Last1    4:11 | pitied, as God had said to the Babylonians “I gave My 12Last1    4:12 | the king, and crossed over to the Arcrunik’ district, forgetting about 12Last1    4:12 | the Byzantines) had been unable to concern themselves with, being dazed 12Last1    4:14 | so that (Constantine) would come to him speedily. Now those who 12Last1    4:14 | commanders, although they verbally consented ( to the order), nonetheless concealed the 12Last1    4:14 | they did not want Constantine to be emperor. After issuing many 12Last1    4:15 | up Constantine, quickly brought him ( to Constantinople). When the emperor saw 12Last1    4:15 | David (had advised) Solomon not to leave alive those who were 12Last1    4:15 | who had not wanted him to rule over them. But not 12Last1    4:15 | other causes (for putting them to death). Then (Basil) took himself 12Last1    4:15 | death). Then (Basil) took himself to bed, and grew weak, and 12Last1    5:1 | Komianos) devised a bad plan, to become an ally of Georgi 12Last1    5:1 | an ally of Georgi and to rule in the East. When 12Last1    5:1 | his) tent and causing it to collapse (on him). They seized 12Last1    5:1 | Constantine’s reign, which was, according to our calendar, the year [475] [1026]. Now 12Last1    5:1 | did not do anything immediately to punish (Komianos), rather, he bided 12Last1    5:3 | had come, the emperor sent to the East a certain eunuch 12Last1    5:3 | eunuch named Nikit, who was to be overseer of the land 12Last1    5:3 | the land, and sent them to the emperor’s court. Seeing this 12Last1    5:4 | in Greek parakoimonemos (parhekimanos), came to the East with numerous troops 12Last1    5:4 | Georgia. But he was unable to do anything, since the bad 12Last1    5:4 | the troops, he immediately returned to Constantinople 12Last1    6:0 | wife and raised a son to be heir to the realm 12Last1    6:0 | a son to be heir to the realm, as is meet 12Last1    6:1 | the senior (daughter) in marriage to Romanus (Romanos) [III], (Argyrus), [1028-1034], who was 12Last1    6:2 | area of the Antiochans, wanting to go against the city called 12Last1    6:2 | the city called Aleppo (Halp), to take and destroy it. He 12Last1    6:2 | like incorporeal (beings). (With respect to dress), they were satisfied with 12Last1    6:2 | jacket of goat hair, similar to John (the Baptist), but (with 12Last1    6:2 | hoes in hand, fatiguingly labored to ready their daily meal from 12Last1    6:3 | They left to those who love this world 12Last1    6:3 | by the vine. Having climbed to the mountain’s summit, they became 12Last1    6:5 | He took the Syrian bishop to Constantinople, subjecting him to ridicule 12Last1    6:5 | bishop to Constantinople, subjecting him to ridicule and ignominy. He ordered 12Last1    6:5 | streets seated on an ass, to be spat upon. Later he 12Last1    6:6 | a capricious order he wanted to introduce changes into God’s churches 12Last1    6:6 | this stone will be broken to pieces; but when it falls 12Last1    6:7 | and his soldiers, and returned to their city 12Last1    6:8 | great indignities the emperor took to flight, racing to his capital 12Last1    6:8 | emperor took to flight, racing to his capital city. Then, humiliated 12Last1    6:8 | his grievous impiety, he managed to recall the words of the 12Last1    6:8 | of David: “It is better to take refuge in the Lord 12Last1    6:8 | and the saints’ prayers than to put confidence in princes and 12Last1    7:1 | one of his loyal servants to Maneak, who at that time 12Last1    7:1 | Maneak) would inform the emperor to give (Salamay) princedom and eternal 12Last1    7:2 | Romanus heard this, he wrote ( to Salamay) a document of consent 12Last1    7:3 | sea. When they were unable to discern any way out, those 12Last1    7:3 | during the night and hurried to a nearby city where they 12Last1    7:4 | flame and even set fire to the blessed cathedral itself. They 12Last1    7:4 | in great haste, they returned to their places. From that day 12Last1    8:0 | Thursday he left the palace to give an address to his 12Last1    8:0 | palace to give an address to his troops, and (spent) until 12Last1    8:0 | filled with water for him to bathe in 12Last1    9:1 | from the outside, not belonging to the royal clan, such a 12Last1    9:2 | of the city be summoned to her. She showed (them) the 12Last1    9:2 | which the matter became clear to all. Since (Michael) had numerous 12Last1    9:3 | styled demeslikos and sent him to the great (city of) Antioch 12Last1    9:4 | dew, even while he went to the churches and the resting 12Last1    9:4 | properly his, he would go to the city of the Thessalonians 12Last1    9:4 | the city of the Thessalonians to a certain woman witch, giving 12Last1    9:4 | witch, giving himself in service to the father of all evil 12Last1    9:5 | with royal custom was obliged to go to church on the 12Last1    9:5 | custom was obliged to go to church on the Lord’s feast 12Last1    9:5 | the wicked dew was unable to abide this, thinking that (Michael 12Last1    9:6 | and established cavalry brigades there to guard the city 12Last1    9:7 | took the troops and went to a very distant place called 12Last1    9:7 | things needed by the cavalry ( to be found there). Now the 12Last1    9:7 | their licentious activities, were unable to take care of themselves 12Last1    9:8 | caused the sword of bitterness to be lifted up (for it 12Last1    9:8 | at Arcak did not arrive to help them (in Berkri). Then 12Last1    9:8 | of the slain, went off to their own land 12Last1    9:9 | the ground be dug down to a depth of the human 12Last1    9:9 | the blood of the slain, to calm his wrathful heart 12Last1    9:10 | they beseeched the military commanders to permit them to depart unharmed 12Last1    9:10 | military commanders to permit them to depart unharmed to their own 12Last1    9:10 | permit them to depart unharmed to their own land, (so that 12Last1    9:11 | and this narration is leading to ( a description) of them. With 12Last1    9:12 | astounded viewers. This was similar to the signs (preceding) the final 12Last1    9:12 | had grown frenzied with regard to their lord and creator, thinking 12Last1    9:12 | lord and creator, thinking Him to be a man. A man 12Last1    9:13 | our times, a man similar to him appeared, unknown by anyone 12Last1    9:13 | Mananaghi and Ekegheac’, (intending) never to return to the (East), and 12Last1    9:13 | Ekegheac’, (intending) never to return to the (East), and saying in 12Last1    9:14 | as it stands, and return to the course of the narration 12Last1    9:15 | Calfat, [1041-1042])), rather than being grateful to the queen for the good 12Last1    9:15 | him, plotted with his relatives to send the queen to a 12Last1    9:15 | relatives to send the queen to a distant island in exile 12Last1    9:15 | that the authority would belong to them alone. Indeed, they did 12Last1    9:16 | they notified the Western army to assemble there. Then forcibly going 12Last1    9:17 | be seized. The emperor took to flight, wanting to enter the 12Last1    9:17 | emperor took to flight, wanting to enter the senior church and 12Last1    9:17 | altar. However, he was unable to reach (the church), for pursuers 12Last1    9:17 | unholy spot they threw him to the ground and blinded him 12Last1    9:17 | The same thing was done) to the one styled demeslikos, and 12Last1    9:17 | the one styled demeslikos, and to numerous others. And she ordered 12Last1    9:18 | and effected great pillaging, demolishing to the foundations very large and 12Last1    9:18 | the city were barely able to stop the mob, and (in 12Last1    9:19 | golden throne giving out orders to the whole world, today, blinded 12Last1    9:19 | insult; and those who thought to rule in perpetuity over land 12Last1    9:19 | own salvation. Indeed, it came to pass just as the prophet 12Last1    10:1 | spared myself, and therefore dared to do such an unworthy deed 12Last1    10:2 | city) that many involuntarily submitted to him. For they believed that 12Last1    10:3 | were defeated by him, returning to the emperor with great dishonor 12Last1    10:3 | Maneak’s son) did not think to reign through God but rather 12Last1    10:5 | on the ground, and putting to rest the insult against Israel 12Last1    10:6 | him many times, and hearkened to the caller’s order. Not only 12Last1    10:6 | only did he not attempt to rule his realm with brute 12Last1    10:6 | benevolent act, and angrily replying to those wishing to kill: “Do 12Last1    10:6 | angrily replying to those wishing to kill: “Do not touch him 12Last1    10:7 | God’s command. Rather, he wanted to rule alone, without God, forgetting 12Last1    10:7 | the kings of Israel: “Woe to those who wish to rule 12Last1    10:7 | Woe to those who wish to rule without me,” and so 12Last1    10:8 | God, but that (God) wanted to honor the throne and stop 12Last1    10:8 | the Savior said when preaching to the Jews: “Scribes and Pharasees 12Last1    10:8 | the Savior) commanded (the people) to obey them because of the 12Last1    10:9 | by such venerable words wrote to the Romans: “Let every person 12Last1    10:9 | Let every person be subject to the governing authorities. For there 12Last1    10:11 | as the blessed David confessed to God in a Psalm: “You 12Last1    10:11 | my deeds” [Psalms 138.5]. The Apostle wrote to the Hebrews in a similar 12Last1    10:11 | The Lord looked from Heaven to earth 12Last1    10:12 | which was the year [490] according to our (Armenian) [1041] calendar 12Last1    10:13 | years later, Armenia’s life came to an end. For in one 12Last1    10:14 | moved and never more came to rest; thereupon the princes arose 12Last1    10:16 | when gentle zephyrs cause them to ripple, gently embracing each other 12Last1    10:17 | monasteries), what language is sufficient to describe them? Their sweet songs 12Last1    10:19 | of grace from On High to complete it. It is time 12Last1    10:19 | it. It is time now to move forward in our narration 12Last1    10:20 | him, he ordered those close to him to go forth and 12Last1    10:20 | ordered those close to him to go forth and find someone 12Last1    10:20 | find someone from Armenia and to bring him there. Those who 12Last1    10:21 | this document and give it to the king of Armenia and 12Last1    10:21 | for death which is sent to all mortal beings has also 12Last1    10:21 | mortal beings has also come to me, take your letter and 12Last1    10:21 | letter and give your realm to your son, and let your 12Last1    10:21 | let your son give it to his sons, for all time 12Last1    10:22 | reign, when he sold it to him for much treasure. Oh 12Last1    10:23 | of Armenia, named Sargis, intended to rule over Shirak and the 12Last1    10:24 | mighty, renowned, and sublimely pious— to the point that no one 12Last1    10:24 | sons) some thirty azats refused to unite with (Sargis). Instead they 12Last1    10:24 | with (Sargis). Instead they called to themselves Gagik son of Ashot 12Last1    10:24 | with strategems they brought him to the city 12Last1    10:25 | of impregnable Ani. Gagik descended to see him alone, with manly 12Last1    10:25 | beseeching words, he was able to persuade him. (Sargis) quit the 12Last1    10:25 | quit the stronghold, and went to the fortified city called Surmarhi 12Last1    10:25 | called Surmarhi. However, he gave to Gagik neither the stronghold (of 12Last1    10:25 | under his sway. Having gone ( to Surmarhi) once again, (Sargis) thought 12Last1    10:25 | thought up a futile scheme; to give whatever he possessed to 12Last1    10:25 | to give whatever he possessed to the Byzantines, and to go 12Last1    10:25 | possessed to the Byzantines, and to go to them. Now Gagik 12Last1    10:25 | the Byzantines, and to go to them. Now Gagik with a 12Last1    10:25 | men went amidst the army to the tent where Sargis was 12Last1    10:28 | Prior to this, our land appeared to 12Last1    10:28 | to this, our land appeared to travelers as a paradise with 12Last1    10:30 | But let us ascend to the patriarchal throne and the 12Last1    10:32 | filled with the clerical orders, to the point that villages and 12Last1    10:32 | country) all shall be moved to tears 12Last1    10:34 | they growl wherever they happen to be, like lion cubs in 12Last1    10:35 | Our everything has turned to lamentation; our robe of gladness 12Last1    10:35 | there which does not turn to sighing, and break into sobs 12Last1    10:35 | into sobs? It is time to mingle our sighs with Jeremiah’s 12Last1    10:35 | mourning because there is none to cross over them” [Lamentations 1.4]. Such things 12Last1    10:36 | a while earlier. It seems to me that this sale was 12Last1    10:36 | although the seller was subjected to indignities, nonetheless that sale became 12Last1    10:38 | it a place for passersby to trample on, to the point 12Last1    10:38 | for passersby to trample on, to the point that “The hog 12Last1    10:38 | may justice be meted out to him (the perpetrator). We shall 12Last1    10:38 | perpetrator). We shall now return to our narration 12Last1    10:39 | Cross, that “I need but to see you, then shall return 12Last1    10:39 | then shall return your kingdom to you and shall write a 12Last1    10:40 | of the city (of Ani) to Petros [I Gedadardz, 1019-1058] who then occupied the 12Last1    10:41 | throne, but rather he listened to the deceitful support of Sargis 12Last1    10:41 | left the city and went to the Greeks on a one 12Last1    10:41 | Cross. No, he obliged (Gagik) to remain with him and demanded 12Last1    10:42 | they would not permit Gagik to return to his country, (Grigor 12Last1    10:42 | not permit Gagik to return to his country, (Grigor) went before 12Last1    10:42 | and gave him the key to Bjni and to all of 12Last1    10:42 | the key to Bjni and to all of his patrimonial inheritance 12Last1    10:42 | of magister and a place to dwell including villages and cities 12Last1    10:42 | seal, and (the territory) was to be (Grigor’s family property) from 12Last1    10:42 | Grigor’s family property) from generation to generation until the end of 12Last1    10:43 | confined in Byzantium they thought to give the city either to 12Last1    10:43 | to give the city either to Dawit’ or to the one 12Last1    10:43 | city either to Dawit’ or to the one from Duin, since 12Last1    10:43 | sister was his wife, or to Bagarat, king of Abkhazia 12Last1    10:44 | the city would be given to somebody, he sent to the 12Last1    10:44 | given to somebody, he sent to the man who held sway 12Last1    10:45 | was greatly inferior in value to Ani or the other lands 12Last1    10:46 | East. The emperor sent him to be lieutenant of the city 12Last1    10:47 | he commenced writing accusatorial letters to the emperor about him and 12Last1    10:47 | the patriarch arose and came to our populous, shahastan city filling 12Last1    10:48 | with a vast multitude, descended to the churning waters which coursed 12Last1    10:48 | this, learned that he desired to become Christian, and so ordered 12Last1    10:48 | Christian, and so ordered him to get into the water 12Last1    10:49 | striking it, causing the chrism to plentifully pour on the neophyte 12Last1    10:49 | hand, and blood copiously flowed to the ground. Many who saw 12Last1    10:50 | the emperor in Constantinople. Prior to this, Xach’k’s senior brother, Anania 12Last1    11:1 | the corpses of many people to the carnivorous beasts and birds 12Last1    11:1 | beasts and birds. They wanted to go on to the city 12Last1    11:1 | They wanted to go on to the city of Karin to 12Last1    11:1 | to the city of Karin to do the same there 12Last1    11:3 | grudge forever. He was obliged to try us, since He is 12Last1    11:6 | However, we should have come to our senses from the punishment 12Last1    11:6 | and we should have hastened to learn the prophet’s saving advice 12Last1    11:6 | saving advice: “Put an end to your evil ways, and learn 12Last1    11:6 | your evil ways, and learn to do good” [Isaiah 1.16-17], etc 12Last1    11:7 | that hand upraised in anger to pardon us. But we forgot 12Last1    11:7 | Him dawn in our hearts. To those who are iniquitous, (God 12Last1    11:7 | are iniquitous, (God) is iniquitous, to the unjust He is unjust 12Last1    11:8 | It seemed to us that they bore chastisement 12Last1    11:9 | We, however, conducted ourselves according to the words of Amos with 12Last1    11:10 | when some folk are subjected to torments, those near to them 12Last1    11:10 | subjected to torments, those near to them should share their grief 12Last1    11:11 | stretched as far as Taron, to the Hashtenic’ district, as far 12Last1    11:12 | the entire land. It seems to me that this resulted from 12Last1    11:12 | golden goblet as a drink to kings, nations, cities, princes and 12Last1    11:12 | troops, and last of all to the House of Sisak. Behold 12Last1    11:14 | It is time to repeat the words of the 12Last1    11:14 | booty and captives and returned to their land, they brought the 12Last1    11:14 | they brought the good news to ( other) peoples and kingdoms 12Last1    11:15 | beasts of the field, come to devour—all you beasts in 12Last1    11:15 | blessed Cross, they speedily came to our land in great excitement 12Last1    11:16 | is a history for us to lament and mourn. The entire 12Last1    11:16 | The entire public is invited to sob over this narration. The 12Last1    11:16 | had entered their city, unknown to anyone, insignificant—that everyone from 12Last1    11:16 | everyone from the king down to the miller sobbed together, everyone 12Last1    11:16 | everyone stopped eating, forcing himself to multiply the laments. Furthermore, they 12Last1    11:17 | a spectacle for the world ( to gape at), as the Apostle 12Last1    11:17 | furnaces, regally built chambers reduced to ashes. Men were killed in 12Last1    11:18 | in public, youths were stabbed to death in view of (their 12Last1    11:19 | grow wrathful and betray us to the hands of impious, stern 12Last1    11:20 | and became as if unclean to everyone. The winds dispersed us 12Last1    11:20 | us and there remained none to bless Your name or to 12Last1    11:20 | to bless Your name or to remember to take refuge in 12Last1    11:20 | Your name or to remember to take refuge in You. For 12Last1    11:21 | of substance and was divided ( to create) the luminaries, princes of 12Last1    11:21 | body, the sun), awakens men to work, while the other (luminary 12Last1    11:21 | luminary, the moon), gives boldness to the wild beasts 12Last1    11:23 | the stronghold, and put everyone to the sword 12Last1    11:24 | many who had gone up to a cave were crushed to 12Last1    11:24 | to a cave were crushed to death by huge rocks (rolled 12Last1    11:26 | nor did the man think to caress the wife he longed 12Last1    11:28 | and soft voices they sought to quench their thirst, but there 12Last1    11:28 | but there was no one to give them drink. Others who 12Last1    11:29 | other inanimate objects were moved to lamentation and sighing. For when 12Last1    11:29 | parents’ embrace, and threw them to the ground, and (the Seljuks’ 12Last1    11:31 | Those who were (too young to be) steady on their feet 12Last1    11:32 | whereon God was not pleased to dwell, mountain of blood, of 12Last1    11:32 | and loss. It is impossible to call you a mountain. Rather 12Last1    11:34 | fled from Jezebel, he went to ( mount) Koreb, and lived. But 12Last1    11:34 | refuge on you were betrayed to the sword and became food 12Last1    11:35 | mountain! I consider you equal to Geghbu mountain upon which the 12Last1    11:36 | Let us return to the theme of this history 12Last1    11:36 | I would gather my energies to writing in such a way 12Last1    11:36 | way that I move all to tears. Together with Jeremiah, I 12Last1    11:36 | call upon (professional) weeping-women to compose laments with me, for 12Last1    11:36 | places where beggarly fugitives went to dwell 12Last1    12:0 | both sea and land laboring to multiply and sustain its strength 12Last1    12:2 | of churches, givers of lodging to the clerics, alms-givers and 12Last1    12:3 | lovers of prayer, and obedient to church orders. Therefore (the city’s 12Last1    12:5 | production) of wheat was multiplied ( to such an extent) that the 12Last1    12:5 | crops at the proper time to feed mankind 12Last1    12:7 | protest condemned such people: “Woe to those who join house to 12Last1    12:7 | to those who join house to house, who add field to 12Last1    12:7 | to house, who add field to field, until there is no 12Last1    12:7 | no more room, in order to expel their friends. This reaches 12Last1    12:7 | shall not continue (the passage) to spare you 12Last1    12:8 | after ravishing Naboth’s vineyard, although to this day (that fate) is 12Last1    12:8 | selection of priests also came to an end. They pushed and 12Last1    12:8 | the mass) which is awesome to the angels, let alone to 12Last1    12:8 | to the angels, let alone to man, and (they got there 12Last1    12:9 | outstretched necks” [Isaiah 3.16]. I consider arrogance to be the root of all 12Last1    12:9 | a dew and subjects (humans) to their torments 12Last1    12:10 | This disease is damaging to all, but especially so to 12Last1    12:10 | to all, but especially so to womankind. First and foremost (women 12Last1    12:11 | hair shall be cut off to mock them. In place of 12Last1    12:12 | all this without cause; rather, to illustrate that our chastisement shall 12Last1    12:12 | our chastisement shall be equal to or more severe than the 12Last1    12:14 | also entered our churches, daring to go to the holy altars 12Last1    12:14 | our churches, daring to go to the holy altars which they 12Last1    12:15 | numbers of their priests fell to the sword, but who can 12Last1    12:16 | is now time for me to follow David and to create 12Last1    12:16 | me to follow David and to create our lament based on 12Last1    12:16 | Your holy things, and levelled to the ground the glory of 12Last1    12:19 | Mercilessly setting fire to the homes and churches wherein 12Last1    12:19 | think he is offering service to God” [John 16.2]. He Himself made the 12Last1    12:20 | so much that smoke rose to the sky in thick billows 12Last1    12:21 | Who can count those burned to death? Those who had escaped 12Last1    12:22 | in the churches, they burned to death; those they found outside 12Last1    12:22 | found outside, they killed and, to insult and disgrace us, put 12Last1    12:22 | diocese and church, we found to be more than [150]. But as 12Last1    12:22 | all other lands, and happened to be there, who can count 12Last1    12:24 | us: “Their might was betrayed to slavery, their villages, into the 12Last1    12:25 | point, for we were unable to record every evil event. Let 12Last1    12:25 | evil event. Let whoever wants to learn of our omission look 12Last1    12:25 | cities, who is strong enough ( to record them)? Much time and 12Last1    13:2 | be confused, inappropriate and subject to dissolution, so it was with 12Last1    13:2 | in the past were wont to do, “For the mighty grows 12Last1    13:2 | power” [I Kings 2.9-10], they did not think to do so 12Last1    13:4 | actions, for they expected Liparit to come to (their) aid. They 12Last1    13:4 | they expected Liparit to come to ( their) aid. They resembled the 12Last1    13:4 | the diseased Saul who ran to a wizard, or the Jews 12Last1    13:4 | onto camels and took them to a people from whom there 12Last1    13:5 | not remember what David did to that mountain of meat who 12Last1    13:5 | merely a jawbone was sufficient to smash his brains. (They did 12Last1    13:6 | treasure; but he was unable to accomplish anything, for they themselves 12Last1    13:6 | son and his people took to flight, encouraging the enemy. (The 12Last1    13:7 | it was evening, they threw ( to their deaths) from lofty places 12Last1    13:9 | prince (Liparit) and gave him to the Caliph as though (he 12Last1    13:9 | a great treasure, more pleasing to him than all the other 12Last1    13:9 | thanks, and peaceably released him to return to his own land 12Last1    13:9 | peaceably released him to return to his own land with great 12Last1    14:0 | if he let him return to Armenia, (Petros) would go and 12Last1    14:0 | would go and incite Ani to rebel 12Last1    14:1 | Petros) gratefully and brought him to his city, Sebastupolis. (Atom) gave 12Last1    14:1 | two years, and then passed to Christ 12Last1    14:2 | there and in Armenia brought to him. For Petros had been 12Last1    14:3 | the royal city. He came to the borders of Third Armenia 12Last1    14:3 | the borders of Third Armenia to the district called Tarnta, and 12Last1    14:3 | for they had ordered him to settle in that spot 12Last1    14:4 | Constantinople was this: they wanted to place him under taxation. However 12Last1    14:4 | fact that they subjected him to much inquisition and added the 12Last1    14:5 | what they did) in order to make him emulate them or 12Last1    14:5 | the (Armenian) church, and (promised) to pay the tax. Both were 12Last1    15:2 | watch, they entered. Putting swords to work, they mercilessly killed everybody 12Last1    15:2 | elderly, and youths (each) according to strength and ability, on the 12Last1    15:2 | on the Lord’s feast days, to ornament himself or herself with 12Last1    15:3 | the stones and inanimate objects to sighs of lament, let alone 12Last1    15:4 | youths and athletes lay stabbed to death in the streets, and 12Last1    15:4 | Only the one who managed to enter the stronghold located above 12Last1    15:5 | the city’s plunder, they went to their own land 12Last1    16:1 | stronghold of the Abkhaz and to the mountain called Parxar to 12Last1    16:1 | to the mountain called Parxar to the base of the Caucasus 12Last1    16:2 | land? Whose mind is able to enumerate them? The entire land 12Last1    16:5 | Nowhere were books (read) to advise and comfort listeners, for 12Last1    16:5 | for the readers lay stabbed to death in the squares, while 12Last1    16:5 | had been burned and turned to ashes. Nowhere were the sounds 12Last1    16:5 | Herds did not flock together to pasture, nor did lambs frolic 12Last1    16:7 | Where is the Jeremiah to mourn our destruction, prolonging the 12Last1    16:7 | Isaiah would disobey the comforters, to saturate (them) with lamentations 12Last1    16:8 | of bad news, but not to one village or to one 12Last1    16:8 | not to one village or to one city, but to the 12Last1    16:8 | or to one city, but to the entire world, from generation 12Last1    16:8 | the entire world, from generation to generation until the end of 12Last1    16:9 | I know that you want to hear it. Therefore, I shall 12Last1    16:10 | tears, my heart is moved to pity, my mind is dazed 12Last1    16:10 | hands, and I am unable to continue writing. Because of the 12Last1    16:12 | the air, the water starts to flow and rise, causing streams 12Last1    16:12 | flow and rise, causing streams to form in the snow, inundating 12Last1    16:13 | Recall what took place then ( to) the class of clerics and 12Last1    16:13 | clerics and priests who happened to be there, or (to) the 12Last1    16:13 | happened to be there, or ( to) the elderly, or (to) the 12Last1    16:13 | or (to) the elderly, or ( to) the multitude of youths, whose 12Last1    16:13 | recall) how suddenly they fell to the ground and tumbled over 12Last1    16:14 | Add to this the number of children 12Last1    16:14 | their mothers’ embraces and hurled to the ground, who sought their 12Last1    16:18 | with him, turned the rest to flight and retrieved all the 12Last1    16:18 | However, they did not dare to pursue the fugitives very far 12Last1    16:19 | whom they freed went off to their own homes. As for 12Last1    16:20 | exhausted. Therefore they were unable to break the enemies’ blockade and 12Last1    16:20 | out. (The Seljuks) putting swords to work, killed thirty of the 12Last1    16:22 | his severed right arm taken to Arsuban as consolation that “Your 12Last1    16:23 | refuge be found. For due to the unbelievable evils (which had 12Last1    16:24 | ago, comparing those criminal evils to an agitated sea in which 12Last1    16:24 | dread and apprehension are unable to remain conscious 12Last1    16:25 | blow, and sent him back to his own land heaped with 12Last1    16:26 | sins) caused a foolish plan to enter (the Sultan’s) head 12Last1    16:27 | passing it by, he came to the head of Basen, close 12Last1    16:27 | the head of Basen, close to the village named Du 12Last1    16:28 | the city was completely prepared ( to withstand a siege). After observing 12Last1    16:29 | man, called upon omnipotent God to aid them, disciplining himself with 12Last1    16:30 | Reading psalms, he said to God: “Lord, I fear no 12Last1    16:31 | He give strength and steadfastness to His people, He Who is 12Last1    16:32 | He urged the priests to pray and sing psalms, and 12Last1    16:32 | the walls they beseeched God to come to the aid of 12Last1    16:32 | they beseeched God to come to the aid of the threatened 12Last1    16:32 | that (the people) were crying to God 12Last1    16:33 | wisdom, how He knows how to use adversaries to help (one 12Last1    16:33 | knows how to use adversaries to help (one) party 12Last1    16:34 | God) caused a wonderful idea to be implanted in the heart 12Last1    16:35 | information) on paper, attach it to the shaft of an arrow 12Last1    16:35 | a place (the Seljuks) wanted to excavate under the walls and 12Last1    16:36 | by God Who knows how to lay the foundation for great 12Last1    16:36 | afar. If God was able to turn Balaam into a prophet 12Last1    16:36 | during Baghak’s day in order to govern the people, and made 12Last1    16:36 | time of famine was able to feed Elijah for three years 12Last1    16:38 | seven times, but were unable to accomplish anything, since the presbyter’s 12Last1    16:39 | said, required four hundred attendants to pull (back) ropes. They placed 12Last1    16:40 | struck the wall, caused it to crumble, and opened up a 12Last1    16:40 | citizens observed this, they began to tremble, and with great sighing 12Last1    16:40 | great sighing they beseeched God to come to their aid. The 12Last1    16:40 | they beseeched God to come to their aid. The infidels were 12Last1    16:41 | took his soldiers and came to battle with our people, for 12Last1    16:41 | was a brave man. Coming to the breach (in the wall 12Last1    16:41 | in the wall) he wanted to enter in force, but suddenly 12Last1    16:42 | of the city gates going to the foreigners’ army, claiming to 12Last1    16:42 | to the foreigners’ army, claiming to be a mandator or messenger 12Last1    16:43 | He rode up to the baban and around it 12Last1    16:43 | him, but they were unable to catch up 12Last1    16:45 | how close His salvation is to those who fear Him? How 12Last1    16:45 | How He knows the way to overcome great (ones) by means 12Last1    16:46 | For it is God’s way to temporarily countenance such dangerous straits 12Last1    16:48 | Who is God to save you from my hands 12Last1    16:49 | then that (God) speedily came to their aid, and did not 12Last1    16:52 | the city, ordered the rabble to insult and curse the Sultan 12Last1    16:53 | because someone pointed it out to them, or because they craftily 12Last1    16:53 | entered the city. Putting swords to work, they killed (almost) everyone 12Last1    16:53 | a little, nonetheless, he returned to his own land in great 12Last1    16:53 | since he had been unable to accomplish what he had wanted 12Last1    17:0 | is the responsibility of kings to concern themselves about the peace 12Last1    17:1 | the needs of the cavalry, to enlarge the cavalry forces (fighting 12Last1    17:4 | of the Tachiks, sent emissaries to her and wrote her an 12Last1    17:5 | that man) along with him to Babylonia. This transpired in [504] of 12Last1    17:6 | places fled from their raiding to the city of Ani, but 12Last1    17:6 | but everyone did not manage to get inside, because night fell 12Last1    17:7 | the city gates, put swords to work, and wreaked unbelievable destruction 12Last1    17:7 | on people) who had none to help them. Then, taking booty 12Last1    17:7 | booty and captives, they returned to their own land 12Last1    17:8 | A brigade of soldiers came ( to T’eodoros) from Turkestan, submitted to 12Last1    17:8 | to T’eodoros) from Turkestan, submitted to him, and wanted to display 12Last1    17:8 | submitted to him, and wanted to display their loyalty. Entering the 12Last1    17:8 | much booty and brought it to Taron 12Last1    17:9 | from Persia and Turkestan sent to T’eodoros saying: “Either surrender those 12Last1    17:9 | saying: “Either surrender those rebels to us or we shall lead 12Last1    17:11 | infidel troops came at night to the town called Mankan Gom 12Last1    17:11 | the evening services. Putting swords to work, they killed (virtually) all 12Last1    17:11 | and booty, they moved on to the village of Aracani, as 12Last1    17:13 | How long will he continue to thrust before us these accounts 12Last1    17:14 | I narrate the accomplished fact, to move all listeners to tears 12Last1    17:14 | fact, to move all listeners to tears over just how very 12Last1    17:14 | of our fathers. God, speaking to Ezekiel said 12Last1    17:17 | had four thrones of kingship, to say nothing of the Curopalate’s 12Last1    17:17 | humiliated and cast down, unable to enter the fold of the 12Last1    17:18 | bride, adorned with all comeliness to satisfy the desire of the 12Last1    17:20 | and spiderwebs, and the heir to that throne has gone to 12Last1    17:20 | to that throne has gone to a foreign land as a 12Last1    17:21 | from their dens open-mouthed to wolf down innocent people 12Last1    17:25 | command the mountains and hills to leap for joy; the rivers 12Last1    17:25 | leap for joy; the rivers to applaud; the sea to make 12Last1    17:25 | rivers to applaud; the sea to make merry; and the forests 12Last1    17:25 | make merry; and the forests to rejoice. They are all our 12Last1    17:26 | realizing this, we should work to appease God with our righteousness 12Last1    17:27 | peace with God, and turn to Him with sincere hearts, having 12Last1    17:29 | heavenly messengers. Be not unknown to Him, that He not say 12Last1    17:29 | His friends, that He say to us: “Come, O blessed of 12Last1    18:0 | very great princes, she said to them: “If any of you 12Last1    18:0 | of you is brave enough to take troops to the East 12Last1    18:0 | brave enough to take troops to the East, to end the 12Last1    18:0 | take troops to the East, to end the turmoil (caused by 12Last1    18:0 | caused by) the Persians, and to pacify the land, then let 12Last1    18:1 | this, without replying each went to his palace 12Last1    18:2 | of gifts that he forgot to attack us. Rather, he continued 12Last1    18:3 | unheard of blows, put everyone to death 12Last1    18:4 | they had examined the houses to see if anything (of value 12Last1    18:4 | and captives, they would return to their own land 12Last1    18:5 | in the Basen district close to the base of Ciranis mountain 12Last1    18:6 | Now when they drew near to the habitation, they spotted a 12Last1    18:7 | it were summertime. They put to the sword (virtually) everyone, some 12Last1    18:8 | and captives, they went off to their own land. Who can 12Last1    18:10 | The queen agreed to this. She summoned one of 12Last1    18:11 | enthronement, they all came forth to tender their submission 12Last1    18:12 | with him), considering them unfit to rule 12Last1    18:13 | At court he said to the grandees: “Either go forth 12Last1    18:14 | that they would not submit to his rule. And this transpired 12Last1    18:15 | for there was no one to work it 12Last1    18:16 | appeared very beautiful and agreeable to beholders; but when death has 12Last1    18:16 | its former glow and beauty, to the beholders it seems ugly 12Last1    18:20 | loving nature had grown used to our species, which filled the 12Last1    18:20 | from lethargic sleep, calling each to his trade 12Last1    18:21 | in agitation fashion a nest to fearlessly raise her chicks? Let 12Last1    18:21 | rest here. We shall return to our sorrowful, unfortunate history 12Last1    18:22 | the cauldron which was shown to Jeremiah, boiling and spilling over 12Last1    18:22 | spilling over (afflicting) from north to south, now with its ferocious 12Last1    18:22 | the Christian peoples from south to north 12Last1    18:24 | eating their fill, but try to kill all the flock, so 12Last1    18:24 | impossible for anyone they spotted to escape from their hands. They 12Last1    18:25 | Hastenic’ district, had been given to him as a gift together 12Last1    18:25 | taking it, he turned back to the district of Aghor and 12Last1    18:26 | in friendship. There (Iwane) chanced to encounter the judge who was 12Last1    18:27 | the king. The city belongs to me. Open the gates so 12Last1    18:27 | enter.” When he was unable to subdue them in this manner 12Last1    18:27 | this manner, he fought, hoping to master the city through warfare 12Last1    18:28 | pillaged that country, then returned to his own place. And he 12Last1    18:28 | own place. And he sent to the Persians to bring him 12Last1    18:28 | he sent to the Persians to bring him auxiliary troops. This 12Last1    18:29 | awed. For there was none to oppose them. That prince because 12Last1    18:31 | Then they went to that director of wickedness (Iwane 12Last1    18:31 | the way. Thereafter they returned to their own land. But because 12Last1    18:31 | satellites of Satan soon returned ( to Armenia). They descended into the 12Last1    18:32 | One detachment went to Ekegheac’ and attacked the city 12Last1    18:34 | many who yet lived, unable to speak, breathing with difficulty. As 12Last1    18:34 | their mouths and forced them to eat while they yet lived 12Last1    18:35 | a cup of pure wine to make us drunk, in a 12Last1    18:36 | satiated with loot, set fire to the city, took captives and 12Last1    18:38 | The infidels came to the Karin district, to a 12Last1    18:38 | came to the Karin district, to a village called Blurs, Since 12Last1    18:40 | and encouragement, might urge them to resist the enemy, urging them 12Last1    18:40 | resist the enemy, urging them to be brave martyrs, as is 12Last1    18:42 | and corpulent, they were made to go down on their knees 12Last1    18:44 | could bear the unique tortures to which they were subjected? Their 12Last1    18:49 | such triumph they went off to their own land. It is 12Last1    19:0 | of Seljuks), which had come to the borders of Mananaghi and 12Last1    19:1 | city! The infidels put swords to work and killed the mother 12Last1    19:2 | the unexpected anguish caused people to forget their love for dear 12Last1    19:2 | of some way of escape, to perhaps save himself from the 12Last1    19:2 | of rage. Consequently, they fled to the vineyards which surrounded the 12Last1    19:3 | consciences would not allow them to gather or eat those grapes 12Last1    19:4 | were finished killing, they returned to the city and started searching 12Last1    19:5 | nowhere was anyone left alive to emit even a feeble cry 12Last1    20:0 | saw that conditions seemed favorable to Comnenus, he beseeched him, and 12Last1    20:0 | him, and started sending emissaries to him, promising him gifts and 12Last1    20:1 | emissaries, the emperor’s intimates attempted to subdue (Comnenus) by warfare 12Last1    20:3 | monk and set him off to an island, though some say 12Last1    21:0 | the scepter) of torments belongs to the judge. David said about 12Last1    21:0 | Similarly, for sinners, Paul wrote to the Hebrews: “It is for 12Last1    21:0 | for discipline that you have to endure. God is treating you 12Last1    21:1 | vivifying evangelism, brought us closer to His heavenly Father, to become 12Last1    21:1 | closer to His heavenly Father, to become familiar with Him. And 12Last1    21:1 | him in all matters, and to preserve that relationship by means 12Last1    21:2 | of Moses when God said to Egypt (which had been struck 12Last1    21:3 | Their water turned to blood. Our rivers and cisterns 12Last1    21:4 | the Egyptians’) day was turned to night. However (in Armenia) the 12Last1    21:4 | and churches—it terrifies me to say it—and polluted them 12Last1    21:6 | though we had done nothing to them. Alas and alack that 12Last1    21:8 | reject us, and cause us to be trampled underfoot by pagans 12Last1    21:9 | or less, (for the Seljuks) to accomplish the destruction of other 12Last1    21:11 | the first man was unable to enjoy the blessings of Paradise 12Last1    21:12 | our condition, we are taught to know our limits and not 12Last1    21:12 | know our limits and not to ascend above our bounds, so 12Last1    21:13 | originated from it and return to it. However, the creator of 12Last1    21:13 | nature does not want anyone to be lost, and therefore does 12Last1    21:13 | therefore does not allow any to live abandoned. As much as 12Last1    21:14 | keeps for the next world ( to punish). And there are those 12Last1    21:14 | closed here. We now return to our narration 12Last1    21:17 | the Byzantines) suddenly sallied forth to attack 12Last1    21:18 | left the city were able to save their lives. The warriors 12Last1    21:18 | lives. The warriors who remained to fight on (eventually) fled after 12Last1    21:18 | the Seljuks) put them all to the sword. They remained there 12Last1    21:21 | heavy snow, they were obliged to stay right where they were 12Last1    21:23 | herds of horses and donkeys to run ahead unimpeded, thus opening 12Last1    21:25 | fortress and started saying something to the prince of the fortress 12Last1    21:25 | when the shield curved over to one side. He shot at 12Last1    21:27 | Going close to the borders of Eghnut, (the 12Last1    21:28 | built in a gorgeous style to the glory and honor of 12Last1    22:1 | he had moved many people to wonder, far and near, and 12Last1    22:1 | and near, and everyone wanted to see him. Those who had 12Last1    22:1 | authority, so gave themselves up to him in obedience that if 12Last1    22:1 | if he had ordered them to die, none would have resisted 12Last1    22:1 | nor dared open his mouth to warble 12Last1    22:3 | eat of it—thinking it to be ordinary food—are poisoned 12Last1    22:3 | impiety. They dare not display to anyone their own pit of 12Last1    22:4 | up in our pious faith to deceive the gullible, and they 12Last1    22:4 | as that illness is difficult to cure, so the people ensnared 12Last1    22:4 | by (deceivers) are hardly able to sustain themselves 12Last1    22:5 | false prophets who will come to you in sheep’s clothing, for 12Last1    22:5 | the Apostle similarly taught this to the Philippians: “Look out for 12Last1    22:6 | It is easy to beware of external enemies, but 12Last1    22:6 | of external enemies, but difficult to be saved from the wars 12Last1    22:6 | it is easy for us to beware. But, as the venerable 12Last1    22:7 | us” [I John 2.19], it is not easy to recognize them 12Last1    22:8 | same language, and who belong to the same people—who spring 12Last1    22:8 | great leader (St. Gregory) caused to flow for us from the 12Last1    22:8 | a copiously flowing fountain, similar to the one in Ezekiel’s vision 12Last1    22:9 | truth had been firmly secured to the rock of faith—until 12Last1    22:11 | of bitterness and brought health to the waters with the salt 12Last1    22:12 | matter. Now it is time to return to the narration so 12Last1    22:12 | it is time to return to the narration so that our 12Last1    22:14 | Lord’s command and unswerving promise to Peter: “You are a rock 12Last1    22:15 | Therefore, he entered battle, thinking to shear the Church of its 12Last1    22:15 | foreigners’ hands. (Yakobos) also wanted to betray the holy Church into 12Last1    22:17 | serpent-like duplicity he schemed to inject his polluting poison into 12Last1    22:18 | selecting among the priests, according to their worth, telling the unworthy 12Last1    22:18 | their worth, telling the unworthy to be silent. When this pleased 12Last1    22:18 | folk, (Yakobos) then added something to it: he ordered those worthy 12Last1    22:18 | he ordered those worthy (priests) to perform mass but three times 12Last1    22:19 | Christian rituals. But (Yakobos) refused to accept this 12Last1    22:20 | his accomplices, subjecting (the sinner) to ridicule, they laughed at him 12Last1    22:23 | bound as if by chains to ( Yakobos’) deceptive pretensions, they vowed 12Last1    22:23 | battle before handing him over to the gathering 12Last1    22:24 | greatly encouraged, and sent replies to the meeting by means of 12Last1    22:24 | which says, “It is better to rely on the Lord than 12Last1    22:25 | permit the strength of sinners to approach the righteous, so that 12Last1    22:25 | prayers of those who pray to Him, (God) stilled the tempests 12Last1    22:25 | deep wisdom God knows how to lay the foundations for very 12Last1    22:26 | intimacy toward (Yakobos), declaring himself to be one of (Yakobos’) adherents 12Last1    22:27 | this, and as events continued to unfold, he summoned that wretched 12Last1    22:27 | he summoned that wretched man to him with mild words, and 12Last1    22:28 | prison, since he wanted him to repent yet and to promise 12Last1    22:28 | him to repent yet and to promise to stand clear of 12Last1    22:28 | repent yet and to promise to stand clear of that loathsome 12Last1    22:29 | said, the fire cannot forget to burn, the Indian cannot lose 12Last1    22:29 | faith and requested baptism according to their (Orthodox) rites 12Last1    22:30 | this, (Yakobos) arose and came to the Apahunik’ district, to that 12Last1    22:30 | came to the Apahunik’ district, to that residence of Satan, the 12Last1    22:31 | left that place and went to the mountain of Xlat’ where 12Last1    22:32 | Whoever does not live according to the canons of the Bible 12Last1    22:32 | buried like one, leaving behind ( to posterity) an evil memory, such 12Last1    23:0 | fortress-town of Shirni (which to this day is the name 12Last1    23:0 | day is the name given to its field). Being of an 12Last1    23:1 | certain churlish monk who claimed to be from Aghbania (Aghuania) “Caucasian 12Last1    23:2 | satan’s diligent servant, gave instruction to a certain woman named Hranoysh 12Last1    23:2 | woman named Hranoysh who belonged to a principal and fine line 12Last1    23:5 | as cup-bearers, gave it to the folk living about them 12Last1    23:5 | the folk living about them to drink themselves to ruin. It 12Last1    23:5 | about them to drink themselves to ruin. It was about such 12Last1    23:5 | cruel venom of asps, impossible to heal 12Last1    23:6 | who became the willing brother to these sorceresses. Previously he had 12Last1    23:6 | and forward in pious deeds, to the point that he had 12Last1    23:7 | Easter day itself, doing much to serve their needs. He proved 12Last1    23:7 | than many when it came to charity for the poor and 12Last1    23:7 | poor and in showing submission to the priests’ wishes 12Last1    23:10 | foolish enough, they shall convince to remain with them through their 12Last1    23:14 | diabolical women. And they joined to themselves all the inhabitants of 12Last1    23:14 | those fields which naturally belonged to them and which we spoke 12Last1    23:15 | they found an opportune moment, to avenge their satanic father, they 12Last1    23:15 | the Cross let me add to this narration a wondrous account 12Last1    23:16 | was renamed Xach’ (“Cross”), even to the present 12Last1    23:17 | smashed it and threw it to the ground. Then they went 12Last1    23:18 | Now according to ordinary custom, at cockcrow the 12Last1    23:18 | and went before the Cross to perform the ceremony for great 12Last1    23:18 | the inhabitants of the place to immediately come forth, he gathered 12Last1    23:19 | wrought it had suddenly begun to snow, whitening the face of 12Last1    23:19 | the impious, they were led to their dens 12Last1    23:20 | them and went and put to the fire the lair of 12Last1    23:20 | that no one would dare to take anything from it 12Last1    23:21 | and came with the crowd to the town named Jerma. And 12Last1    23:21 | would serve as a notice to them, clear and recognizable to 12Last1    23:21 | to them, clear and recognizable to all, so that no one 12Last1    23:23 | judge, whose name was Eghia, to see after the affairs of 12Last1    23:24 | increasingly enraged, he sent soldiers to bring before him speedily the 12Last1    23:24 | of the bishops wrote commands to the clergy, to the presbyters 12Last1    23:24 | wrote commands to the clergy, to the presbyters and the cenobites 12Last1    23:25 | number that I am unable to record it. They went in 12Last1    23:25 | They went in a body to the confluence of the Euphrates 12Last1    23:25 | Euphrates and the Mananaghi rivers, to the banks of the Euphrates 12Last1    23:26 | that time that rain started to fall, and swollen from the 12Last1    23:26 | brought a boat, were hastening to take across the aged bishop 12Last1    23:26 | and his brother’s son T’eodoros, to the awan called Kot’er, since 12Last1    23:26 | did not permit the soldiers to touch them 12Last1    23:27 | did they get the people to consent. Then, taking the bishops 12Last1    23:27 | the bishops, they ferried them to the other shore 12Last1    23:28 | for they had not returned to them the boat as they 12Last1    23:28 | that it would be better to die crossing the waters than 12Last1    23:28 | die crossing the waters than to permit the overseer of the 12Last1    23:28 | the overseer of the faith to hear rebukes 12Last1    23:29 | its rays, and giving boldness to the stars which adorned the 12Last1    23:29 | in their hands and raised to their shoulders, and with unwavering 12Last1    23:29 | gave way for the people to pass over. Not one person 12Last1    23:30 | night singing songs of thanksgiving to God. As leader of the 12Last1    23:30 | of David’s lyre they made to resound within the hearing of 12Last1    23:31 | worked a miracle” [Psalms 97.1], etc. Praying to God with such songs, they 12Last1    23:33 | a Sunday. The judge went to the bishopric, named P’rris, seeking 12Last1    23:33 | trial and entrusted the case to the chiefs of the people 12Last1    23:33 | the worthless and guilty Vrverh to appear at the trial 12Last1    23:34 | is said that in order to escape the hunters, it changes 12Last1    23:35 | bishop named Episarhat, he agreed to become his adopted son 12Last1    23:36 | the trial and beseeched them to grant him (Vrverh), and the 12Last1    23:36 | this. Consequently, he gave (Vrverh) to the bishop, as the latter 12Last1    23:37 | they found, after subjecting them to severe torments and beatings, they 12Last1    23:38 | upon (Vrverh) who, although able to escape punishment (from men) was 12Last1    23:38 | punishment (from men) was unable to flee from the hand of 12Last1    23:38 | dried up, he was unable to eat; whatever he was able 12Last1    23:38 | eat; whatever he was able to get down, he then threw 12Last1    23:40 | we regarded it as inappropriate to set it down in writing 12Last1    23:40 | not steadfast when it comes to the audible, and because the 12Last1    23:40 | could arouse the listener even to doing the same. Consequently, I 12Last1    24:0 | The human race, subject to many delusions and illusions, because 12Last1    24:1 | as impregnable, did not want to taste from the cup of 12Last1    24:3 | Now let us return to our former narration. Let it 12Last1    24:3 | or regret, or who fail to see the punishment of people 12Last1    24:3 | the punishment of people close to them and neighbors—punishment which 12Last1    24:3 | neighbors—punishment which occurs according to the crimes committed. The cypress 12Last1    24:4 | whom the Tower collapsed, according to the Lord’s command, were without 12Last1    24:5 | eyes and had no need to listen, for many districts and 12Last1    24:5 | but against God Who levels to the ground those lofty towers 12Last1    24:6 | cup) He lowers for sinners to drink from. They considered (that 12Last1    24:6 | moved the king of Persia to come in His place and 12Last1    24:6 | come in His place and to see what was going on 12Last1    24:7 | Armenia for (the Seljuks) wanted to enlarge their holdings and rule 12Last1    24:9 | He tried and devised stratagems to destroy that (city) gate of 12Last1    24:9 | growing more intense, he wanted to depart 12Last1    24:10 | guards) leaving off fighting, took to flight; and, confused by fear 12Last1    24:11 | sea. Putting the Persian sword to work, they spared no one 12Last1    24:11 | of men and women applied to the kings’ palace as if 12Last1    24:11 | themselves there, while others fled to the stronghold called Nerk’i (Inner 12Last1    24:14 | became filled from one end to the other with bodies of 12Last1    24:14 | for there was no one to cover over the bodies of 12Last1    24:14 | the needed earth, no one to bury them 12Last1    24:17 | ruled over numerous districts, returned to his own land with inestimable 12Last1    25:0 | Now there is no need to record or narrate in writing 12Last1    25:1 | we have omitted, leaving them to ( writers) more eloquent and intelligent 12Last1    25:1 | I am encouraging the capable to undertake (such a task). However 12Last1    25:1 | we regard it as necessary to dispense with such a great 12Last1    25:2 | after Constantine the Great, according to the enumeration of emperors. When 12Last1    25:2 | had put the Greek lieutenants to flight and taken back to 12Last1    25:2 | to flight and taken back to his own land great booty 12Last1    25:2 | emperor) ten years later decided to make war, in order not 12Last1    25:2 | make war, in order not to appear unmanly and frightened, and 12Last1    25:2 | frightened, and in order not to leave to posterity a bad 12Last1    25:2 | in order not to leave to posterity a bad impression of 12Last1    25:4 | grew proud, thinking it impossible to be vanquished by any kings 12Last1    25:6 | the adversary of arrogance, according to the Proverbs, is none other 12Last1    25:7 | did not allow his troops to rest until the other masses 12Last1    25:7 | that encouraging each other onward to bravery and valor, they might 12Last1    25:7 | enemy. No, (the emperor) wanted to win the war using only 12Last1    25:9 | Persia out of fear sought to start the fight before the 12Last1    25:9 | the scattered troops could arrive to strengthen the emperor and make 12Last1    25:9 | make it impossible for him to fight. He considered it better 12Last1    25:9 | fight. He considered it better to fight against two masses than 12Last1    25:9 | until the Greeks were forced to come out against the prepared 12Last1    25:10 | Byzantine emperor and crossed over to the side of the enemy 12Last1    25:14 | Lord’s troops who had appeared to Joshua and given him victory 12Last1    25:14 | Nor did the Lord come to our troops with weapon and 12Last1    25:15 | Rather, He kept His strength to Himself and betrayed us into 12Last1    25:15 | hands of our enemies and to the insults of our neighbors 12Last1    25:15 | for slaughter. Our bows turned to dust, our weapons were destroyed 12Last1    25:15 | and ability, and gave it to the enemy, because of our 12Last1    25:18 | triumph was no more given to that kingdom. And the princes 12Last1    25:19 | wicked peoples speaking foreign tongues to flood like gushing water over 12Last1    25:19 | gushing water over our lands; to establish their headquarters by the 12Last1    25:19 | Ocean Sea (? Caspian Sea) and to pitch their tents opposite the 12Last1    25:20 | impregnable, nonetheless he was able to overturn many lands with the 12Last1    25:21 | he had made this vow to himself that should he capture 12Last1    25:21 | Diogenes) he would free him to return to his kingdom with 12Last1    25:21 | would free him to return to his kingdom with affection and 12Last1    25:22 | when what he had wanted to come to pass did in 12Last1    25:22 | he had wanted to come to pass did in fact transpire 12Last1    25:22 | do the same with respect to the Persian lordship. But I 12Last1    25:23 | but rather had been tortured to death, then did he fill 12Last1    25:23 | wrath and rage. He wanted to avenge the one who had 12Last1    25:23 | one who had become dear to him. But then death overtook 12Last1    25:23 | all those fashioned of earth, to ( the place) where kings and 12Last1    26:1 | I considered it important to remind our beloved brothers, in 12Last1    26:1 | brothers, in written form and to explain the obvious and familiar 12Last1    26:1 | beginning we had briefly occasion to discourse on the providence and 12Last1    26:4 | as well as the turning to invisiblity and darkness of the 12Last1    26:5 | things; nor were any monuments to victory erected, neither by kings 12Last1    26:6 | for the clerics were unable to resist the war-loving dew 12Last1    26:9 | became lost, and were leveled to the ground; and we became 12Last1    26:11 | The clothing necessary to cover our nakedness seemed evil 12Last1    26:11 | cover our nakedness seemed evil to them. Thus, when they saw 12Last1    26:12 | dispersed and sent far away to live among foreign peoples, so 12Last1    26:12 | and that we be subjected to His scepter of counsel as 12Last1    26:13 | were fortified and were able to withstand the straitening trials visited 12Last1    26:14 | physically, and we were unable to find a single place of 12Last1    26:15 | did not punish us according to our crimes, but rather with 12Last1    26:15 | into the furnace of counsel, to bring us to our senses 12Last1    26:15 | of counsel, to bring us to our senses and make us 12Last1    26:16 | our guilt. Lord, subject us to all torments and misfortunes, but 12Last1    26:17 | It is better to place ourselves in Your hands 12Last1    26:17 | and agony from You than to stand away from You, unschooled 12Last1    26:17 | You, unschooled. It is better to approach You with torments and 12Last1    26:17 | with torments and difficulties than to depart from You and dwell 12Last1    26:17 | dwell in tranquility and ease. To us it is important that 12Last1    26:19 | presented this divided up according to place, land, and city, in 12Last1    26:21 | were all of their plans: to wear out and exhaust us 12Last1    26:21 | as an old coat, and to efface any memory of us 12Last1    26:21 | alive. No, our cemeteries were to vanish under their feet 12Last1    26:23 | But as to what we have written in 12Last1    26:23 | experienced, for we were unable to put in writing or remember 12Last1    26:23 | His punishments, and not (have to) withstand them after they have